Chapter 43 – Alchemy Master?

However, regarding Nie Li’s request, Xiao Lan cannot reject because there was a rule fixed in

the Alchemist Association. Both the Primary Apprentice and the Primary Alchemy Master exams

are completely open. Anyone can go for the exam, with no age limitations. They only need to

pay two hundred demon spirit coins for the exam.

Some Senior Apprentices would come and take the exams every month. If they passed all the

tests and obtain the rank of Primary Alchemy Master, their identity and status will undergo

earth-shaking changes.

However, it’s not easy to pass the Alchemy Master exams. Usually in the first round of exams,

with hundreds of people taking it, only few would remain. Furthermore, the second and third

round of exams are even more difficult.

“Joining the exams for the Alchemy Masters requires you to pay upfront two hundred demon

spirit coins, and it is required to pay first before taking the exam,” Miss Xiao Lan said, looking at

Nie Li.

“Just two hundred demon spirit coins? Alright, lead the way!” Nie Li said to Xiao Lan. He turned

his head towards Xiao Ning’er and bunch.

“You guys remain here. Once I finish the exam, I’ll come looking for you guys,” Nie Li carefreely

said Nie Li.

“Okay, we’ll have dinner together after you finish the exams,” Lu Piao laughed. He seems to

have confidence in Nie Li.

“Nie Li, good luck!” Xiao Ning’er gently said, having both her hands in front of her chest.

Hearing Nie Li and Lu Piao’s conversation, Xiao Lan rolled her eyes. This is the Alchemy Master

exam, not the Apprentice exam. Nie Li and bunch are being a little ridiculous. They think that
the Alchemy Master exam is easy? The two hundred demon spirit coins that Nie Li paid the

exam is wasted. However, it’s Nie Li’s money, so it’s not her problem. She is only required to do

her job properly.

“Follow me,” Xiao Lan pouted, not saying anything else.

The Primary Alchemy Master exam was located in a long passage that stretched a far distance

away. On the each side of the passage are small rooms. Every examinee has to go into one of

these rooms to finish the complex alchemy knowledge exam. After which, their answers will be

assessed by a few Primary Alchemy Masters before going to the next round of the exam.

This time’s exam has a total of six participants. Within these six, three are over thirty years old

and two already have a head full of white hair.

When they saw Xiao Lan bringing Nie Li in, they were all a little dumbfounded.

One of the thirty year old men had his eyes on Nie Li. His brow slightly frowned and said, “What

are you doing here?”

Nie Li raised his head looking at the man and lightly said, “I’m the same as you. I’m here to take

the exam.”

The man looked at Nie Li’s clothes. With just a look, he can see that Nie Li does not belong to

any major family. He contemptuously laughed, “Ha ha! A kid is actually here to take the Alchemy

Master examination. Kid, you’re in the wrong place. You should go to the Alchemy Apprentice

exam!”

A thirteen-fourteen year old kid is actually here to take the alchemy master examination? It’s

simply an insult to them!

“Who are you?” Nie Li lightly glanced at that man.

“I’m from the Alchemy family, a member of the Chu Family. Name’s Chu Ning,” Chu Ning

proudly said.

“Alchemy family? The Chu Family can also be considered as an alchemy family?” Nie Li sneered

in disdain. He suddenly recalled Chu Yuan. The 3-star Bronze rank Demon Spiritist that he had

conflicts with at the Ancient Orchid City Ruins. He’s also from the Chu Family.

“My Chu Family had 3 Senior Alchemy Masters, 6 Intermediate Alchemy Masters and over

twenty Primary Alchemy Masters, how can’t we be considered an Alchemy family with that?”

Chu Ning proudly declared.

“What’s the use of putting past glory along your lips all day long? What about now? Chu Family

only has one Primary Alchemy Master right now. Can it still be considered an Alchemy family?”

Nie Li retorted, laughing away.

Chu Ning never thought that a kid like Nie Li would actually be so familiar with his family.

“Hmph, so what? I, Chu Ning, will definitely become an Alchemy Master. You still reek of your

mother’s milk, get lost. This is the exam for Alchemy Masters, not a place for you to be playing

at!” Chu Ning snorted.

Although he took the exam two times before, he is absolutely confident with this third time.

Hearing Chu Ning’s words, the few people beside him lowly chuckled. People like them have

been in the path of alchemy for decades, but have just began taking the Alchemy Master exam.

If a brat like Nie Li was to pass the exam, wouldn’t it be extremely shameful to them?

Nie Li shrugged and casually said, “We’ll see by then.”

He pushed open a door and walked inside.

Chu Ning sneered. He doesn’t believe a small brat could practice the way of alchemy to any

extent and also entered a room.

After Nie Li entered the room, there were two Primary Alchemy Masters sitting at the front.

Both of them are around fifty-sixty years old. Beside them was a table and a chair. On the table

sat a stack of books and a sheep’s horn pen.

Seeing Nie Li come in, one of the Primary Alchemy Masters was stunned for a moment, puzzled.

He asked, “This student, are you in the wrong place? This is the exam room for Alchemy

Master.”

“Two honourable Masters, I’m not in the wrong place. I’m here to take the exam for Alchemy

Master,” Nie Li politely said. For the examiner, it’s best to be more polite towards them.

The two Alchemy Masters looked at each other. They have no idea who’s kid this is. For this kid

to actually come to take the exam for Alchemy Master. In a moment, he will know how difficult

the Alchemy Master exam is. If he hasn’t been in the way of alchemy for at least a few decades,

it’s impossible to become an Alchemy Master!

“Okay then, there are more than three hundred and sixty pages within this book. You can take a

few from the book. On each page, there is all sorts of alchemy questions. You are required to

write the answers on the paper. You have to take a total of twenty pages and finish them within

two hours. Only if the correct rate is over 90% can you go into the next round,” One of the

Alchemy Masters instructed.

“Honourable Master, help me pick a few,” Nie Li said, looking at that the Alchemy Master. If the

papers are picked by the Alchemy Master, then that will eliminate any possibility of him

cheating.

That Alchemy Master saw Nie Li’s clear eyes, nodded and said, “Okay!” He randomly pick twenty

papers from within and place it in front of Nie Li, “You can doing these!”
Nie Li took up the horn pen. His gaze swept across the questions on those papers. The corner

of his mouth rose. These questions are simply too easy for him. It was like an Alchemy Master

doing an Alchemy Apprentice’s papers. Nie Li’s understanding towards alchemy has long

surpassed the realm of Alchemy Masters! He is even worried that these Alchemy Masters would

not be able to understand if his answers were too complex, so he deliberately simplified his

answers. Some of his answers to the questions are wrong, however, Nie Li can only write it this

way because these Alchemy Masters alchemy knowledge is not to that level yet.

Nie Li’s pen was flying. Scribble scribble and he finished answering several questions.

Those two Alchemy Masters originally thought that Nie Li wouldn’t be able to answer them,

however, they never thought that Nie Li would be able to answer the questions so fast! After he

completed several questions, they thought that Nie Li is just randomly scribbling and stretched

their head to take a look.

“First question is about the sixteen uses of Spirit Core Grass. Oh, the answers are quite good.

Not one was missed out!”

“Second question is about the refining process of the Spirit Concentration Pill, the twenty-six

steps are very complete!”

……

The two Alchemy Masters looked at each other. Their first reaction is that Nie Li is cheating!

How can a thirteen-fourteen year old teenager be able to understand the process of it so

thoroughly? Truth is, just one page is extremely easy. However, this is picked out from tens of

thousands of herbs and thousands of elixirs. How much profound knowledge does one have to

be able to answer these questions so easily?

But these papers were picked out by one of the Alchemy Masters, which nearly eliminates all

possibility of Nie Li cheating!

A thirteen-fourteen year old kid, even if he was to start reading since he was in the womb, could

not possibly finish reading so many books.

The two Alchemy Masters looked at each other and bitterly smiled. Could it be that, in this

world, there’s a genius with birth wisdom? Birth wisdom means that the wisdom and

knowledge is extraordinary since birth.

Under normal circumstances, ordinary person would need roughly at least a quarter of an hour

to finish one paper. To be able to finish ten papers within the allotted time frame is very hard.

Lots of people would be stuck by a few difficult questions, however, Nie Li is simply completing

them without any pause in between. He answered three papers in a quarter of an hour.

Before an hour had passed, ten papers have already been filled with answers.

After every paper was completed, those two Alchemy Masters would inspect them. To their

horror, all ten papers don’t have even one mistake. Some questions were also brilliantly

answered. They had surpassed some of the book’s record, causing them to be amazed.

Genius!

A genuine genius!

The two Alchemy Masters were marvelled, their mood was excited. Regarding this matter, they

definitely have to report it to the elder group. Nie Li’s age is still small,but he already has such

frightening knowledge. What will become of him in a few years?

Nie Li might even be the person who will let the Alchemist Association develop further! Thinking

about it already had them excited. At that time, someone who marked the papers of Nie Li will

also become well known.

“May I know where this young master is from?” One of the old men said, smiling, “My name is

Huyan Ming, he is Mu Yang, are both Primary Alchemy Masters.”

“Honourable teachers, you can just call me by my name. I’m Nie Li, from the Heavenly Marks

Family,” Nie Li humbly said. There’s actually another person with the surname Huyan. Nie Li

wondered if he’s from the Huyan Family.

Hearing Nie Li’s words, Huyan Ming and Mu Yang’s eye happily squinted up. Nie Li’s addressing

of honourable teachers made the two of them happy. Not bad, not bad. For such a young age,

he has such a vast talent but is not arrogant. If Nie Li is really able to get himself a spot in the

Alchemist Association, this addressing of honourable teachers would have their status raise by

a lot.

Chapter 44 – Passed…

Heavenly Marks Family. The two Alchemy Masters recalled their impression of this family. The

Heavenly Marks Family is an extremely small family among the Aristocratic families. Not well

known and the strength is also not that good. The both of them lightly smiled. If Nie Li comes

from a Noble or Major family, even if they show Nie Li a little grace, Nie Li wouldn’t even put it in

his heart. But since Nie Li comes from a small family, then it’s easier to handle.

The two Alchemy Masters chatted with Nie Li for a while and realized that Nie Li is not only

proficient with the theories of alchemy, but also familiar with the process of actual refinement.

Monstrous!

They have been in alchemy for decades, and have only just reached Alchemy Master level at

forty-fifty years old. Thinking about Nie Li’s age again, they couldn’t help feeling embarrassed.

It’s simply frustrating! Nie Li is only how old? Yet he already has knowledge that is not inferior to

them.

Knowledge really does not reflect on one’s age!

It’s time that they give a little face to Nie Li.

The two Alchemy Masters collected Nie Li’s test papers, preparing to personally present them to

the president. How can they let such a genius slip away from their hands?

“Nie Li, you’ll wait here for awhile. The both of us will go and see the president. See if we can let

you enter the Alchemy Association directly without the other tests.” The two Alchemy Masters

said, laughing.

“I’ll have to trouble the honorable masters then,” Nie Li said, becoming even more humble, and

slightly bowed.

Seeing Nie Li’s action, the two Alchemy Masters became even more excited as they held onto

the scripts and hastily left.

The room next door.

Chu Ning is currently trying his best on the test papers. An hour has already passed and he had

only finished three papers. This is already his third time in taking the test for Alchemy Masters.

In the two previous times, he did not even get sixty percent of his answers correct and still had

three papers undone. He had already versed himself with things that he was unfamiliar with

and came to get himself tested again.

Before coming, he secretly vowed to himself that he would pass it this round!

However, this test was even harder than the previous ones.

Chu Ning felt incessant grievances. Before coming, he had placed many answers into his

interspatial ring. However, with the two Alchemy Masters eyeing him, he couldn’t find the

chance to cheat. An hour has already passed, and several of his papers only had a handful of

answers.
Seeing Chu Ning’s answers, the two examiner Alchemy Masters couldn’t help but shake their

heads. His answers only have sixty percent of them correct at best, and to become an Alchemy

Master, he would need at least ninety percent of the answers correct.

Two hour have passed, and the bell outside rang.

Needless to say, Chu Ning knew that he definitely failed the test. He stood up with his dropped

spirit and walked out. With this failure, he would have to wait for another year in order to take

the Alchemy Master exam again.

In the corridor, one after another, those who took the test walked out. Only a thirty something

year old man came out looking happy, the rest had long faces as this first test was too difficult.

Alchemy Association’s Elders Hall

“President, take a look at this script!”

Huyan Ming handed the twenty papers over to Gu Yan.

Within the whole Alchemy Association, there are only two Senior Alchemy Masters, Gu Yan is

one of them. At the same time, he is also the President for the Alchemy Association. His hair is

white, and already over sixty years old.

It was only a set of test papers and yet the two Primary Alchemy Masters hurriedly wanted him

to take a look. As Gu Yan is currently refining elixir, being interrupted caused his mood to be

bad.

“President, these are the papers of one of the students. Please, have a look!” Huyan Ming said,

looking excited. Although they saw that President Gu Yan’s mood wasn’t too good, they still

went ahead and passed the papers over to him.

Gu Yan coldly snorted while taking a look at the papers and said, “This student did pretty good.

All of the answers are correct. Some of them were brilliantly answered. Bring him to the second

test!” Gu Yan’s face relaxed a little. After all, there are not many people that could answer all the

questions correctly.

Huyan Ming and Mu Yang looked at each other and smiled. Huyan Ming went up and said, “I

would like to request the President to allow him to pass and let him join the Alchemy

Association directly!”

“Pass the test and join directly?” Gu Yan’s brow twitched, shook his head and said, “This is

impossible. In order to become a Primary Alchemy Master, aside from knowing lots of alchemy

theories, one must also be familiar with the actual refinement procedures. Even if he passed

the first round, if he does not have any actual practical experiences, it’s impossible to become a

Primary Alchemy Master!”

“President, what if that person is only a thirteen years old kid? Even if he doesn’t have any

alchemy experiences, it can be nurtured! If we miss this genius, we’ll definitely regret it!” Mu

Yang, who is by the side spoke up.

Hearing Mu Yang’s words, the calm Gu Yan’s voice also became surprised, “What did you say?

He’s only a thirteen year old kid?”

“Yes, President!” Mu Yang and Huyan Ming said in unison, nodding their heads.

“Are the both of you colluding to bluff me? How can a thirteen year old kid be able to memorize

so many alchemy books and complete the Primary Alchemy Master test papers?” Gu Yan’s

sharp, cold eyes swept across Mu Yang and Huyan Ming.

“Why would we dare to deceive the President?”

“Bring him over. In addition, have Director Yang to come over immediately too. This matter

mustn’t be told to anyone, not even the other elders, understand?” Gu Yan said, looking and Mu
Yang and Huyan Ming. If there is such a genius, he has to definitely nurture him into one of his

loyalists.

“Yes!” Huyan Ming and Mu Yang’s hearts shook, excitement filled their faces.

In the Alchemy Association, there are six elders including Gu Yan. Every elder has their own

interests. To keep the secret for Gu Yan, also means that from today onwards, they will become

an aide of an elder.

Mu Yang went to look for Director Yang, while Huyan Ming hastily went to fetch Nie Li.

On the corridor

Chu Ning walked out, looking a bit sad. Seeing Nie Li has been outside since long ago, his brows

immediately twitched.

The few people beside him were currently teasing Nie Li.

“Little bro, how many question have you done?” One man said, laughing loudly. He was the only

one that has passed the test.

Nie Li shrugged, and said “Those questions are too easy Absolutely no challenge at all.”

Hearing Nie Li’s speech, everyone looked at each other.

Nie Li’s words directly stung Chu Ning who struggled with the questions. He shorted and said,

“Conceited brat! If you got even ten percent of the questions correct, I’ll immediately strip

myself and run around the whole Glory City three rounds!”

“Then you can start running now,” Nie Li said, lightly laughed.

Everyone felt amazed hearing Nie Li’s words, wondering where exactly that confidence of his

came from. They were also wondering how much did Nie Li fair in his test.
At this moment, Huyan Ming hurriedly ran over.

Seeing the Primary Alchemy Master’s white robe on Huyan Ming, everyone immediately stood

up respectfully.

“Nie Li, you have passed the first test! Follow me!” Huyan Ming said, completely disregarding

those beside.

“Okay,” Nie Li slightly nodded his head.

“Passed the first test?”

Hearing Huyan Ming’s words, everyone went into a daze. Especially Chu Ning, stunned as

though he was struck by lightning.

‘How is this possible? Nie Li is just a thirteen year old brat!’

‘Did they get it wrong?’

‘Am I dreaming?’

A thirteen year old teen actually passed the first round of tests. This is simply the first time in

countless hundreds of years. No wonder Huyan Ming wants to personally bring Nie Li off.

Everyone recalled the mockeries that they said to Nie Li and, immediately, they felt their cheeks

burning. A thirteen year old teen actually passed the test. As for them, some were already

thirty-forty years old, and some even older, they haven’t even managed to pass the first test.

Chu Ning was shocked beyond words. He never imagined that Nie Li would actually pass the

first test.
‘He must have been cheating! Yes, that’s definitely the case!’ Chu Ning quietly accused as he

walked out, staggering. No matter what, he didn’t manage to pass the test. Therefore, getting

beaten up by his uncle was unavoidable.

“Hey, Chu Ning’s gone?”

“Didn’t he say that he would strip naked and run around Glory City three rounds earlier on?”

In the eyes of everyone, Chu Ning desperately ran off. To let him run around Glory City three

rounds naked, how would he be able to raise his head up in the future? Everyone looked at the

far figure of Nie Li. He did not care about the bet, or to say, he did not even bother himself with

Chu Ning.

Nie Li and Chu Ning are from two completely different worlds. Nie Li’s achievements are

destined to make Chu Ning look from afar.

Seeing the Primary Alchemy Master Huyan Ming looking pleased at Nie Li, the crowd couldn’t

help showing admiring glares.

Alchemy Association, Council Hall

“Nie Li, wait here. The President and Director Yang will be here soon,” Huyan Ming said, his eyes

eagerly looking at the genius in front of him. Nie Li’s aura made Huyan Ming feel as though this

boy in front of him isn’t a thirteen year old kid, but an alchemist of equal rank.

“Okay,” Nie Li said, slightly nodding his head. He began to look around. This Council Hall is still

quite big. At the center area, there is a round table with some chairs, and the walls were

covered with papers.

“What are these?” Nie Li asked, looking at Huyan Ming.

“This is the place where all the Alchemy Masters exchange their ideas and thoughts. Alchemy

Masters write down the problems that they encountered during their refining, seeking answers

from all the other Alchemy Masters. Occasionally, the President and other elders would help

those Alchemy Masters to answer their questions. If you know the answer, you can then write it

on the paper, and someone will verify it,” Huyan Ming said, “Through this method, Alchemy

Masters can enhance each other’s alchemy skills.”

“Oh,” said Nie Li, nodding his head. He continued stroll over to the walls. He has to show

sufficient ability in order to grab the attention of President Gu Yan and the others. Otherwise,

just being nurtured by the Alchemy Association would not be enough. What Nie Li wants is to

borrow the power of Alchemy Association.

‘It seems that Nie Li is interested towards Alchemy Knowledge,’ Huyan Ming thought, smiling as

he followed Nie Li. He naturally did not think that Nie Li would be able to solve the questions on

the walls. Those questions have been left unanswered for many years, some questions couldn’t

even be solved by Senior Alchemy Masters like Gu Yan.

Chapter 45 – Elixir’s Formula

Nie Li walked to the walls. There were lots of papers on it, all were problems that were

encountered during refinement. On the table beside the walls, lies a horned pen.

Nie Li took up the horned pen from the table.

“Wait!” Huyan Ming hurriedly said, what is Nie Li planning to do?

“What is it?” Nie Li puzzled, looking at Huyan Ming and said.

“You plan on answering those questions?” Huyan Ming asked.

“Yeah, can’t I?” Nie Li asked, blinking his eyes.

“You can, but…” Huyan Ming wanted to say that all those questions on the wall were

encountered by Alchemy Masters during their refinement process. Just reading books wouldn’t

be able to answer them. One has to personally refine and search for the solution. Huyan Ming

doesn’t think that Nie Li would be able to answer those questions.

“Since I can, then there’s no problem,” Nie Li brightly smiled, lifting the horned pen up and

began to write.

Nie Li swiftly moved his hand, writing down the answers after taking a glimpse at the problems.

Seeing how fast Nie Li was writing down the solution to the problems, Huyan Ming didn’t know

whether to laugh or cry. Nie Li did not go through the refining process and yet he could already

come out with the solution. It’s practically laughable. His gaze then fell onto one of the

questions, it’s a problem about herbal equilibrium.

“How should the ratio of Snow Grass, Nine Immortal Grass, and Dragon Gall Grass be?

According to the alchemy theory, combining these three herb would definitely be able to refine

an extremely strong antidote medicine. However, how should the ratio of these herb be? Up till

today, there is still no answer to it,” Huyan Ming murmured.

And Nie Li’s answer to it is: ‘No matter what the ratio , it’s impossible to succeed. Dragon Gall

Grass should be changed to Solani Grass. The ratio would be 3:1:2.’

Solani Grass is very similar to the Dragon Gall Grass, both have detoxification effects. However,

the Dragon Gall Grass is violent, whereas the Solani Grass is much calmer. Furthermore, this

ratio for the herb is perfect.

“Brilliant!” Huyan Ming shouted with praise. He already couldn’t wait to try refining it, verifying

the ratio.
Huyan Ming continued looking at the papers on the walls, Nie Li’s answers are extremely

brilliant. Although he does not know if they’re correct or not, but it’s worth testing. Although the

solution to those problems could not be verified, there are a few that Huyan Ming can verify.

For example, questions about the refining process, the answers that Nie Li gave are correct.

The look of Huyan Ming to Nie Li changed, it was filled with admiration. Because some

questions up there, even President Gu Yan couldn’t solve them.

Could Nie Li’s knowledge have already surpassed the Senior Alchemy Master level? Reaching

the legendary Alchemy Grandmaster level?

Just what kind of monster is he? Nie Li is only a thirteen year old kid!

As a Primary Alchemy Master, Huyan Ming has been very prideful. After all, the amount of

Primary Alchemy Masters in the Alchemist Association doesn’t even amount to a hundred. And

now, seeing such a young teen with such frightening knowledge, Huyan Ming had the thought

of killing himself by the wall.

In just a moment, Nie Li had already answered a hundred questions. After he finished the

hundredth he placed the pen down and murmured, “These questions, ain’t that difficult after

all.”

Hearing Nie Li’s words, Huyan Ming simply wanted to vomit blood. These problems have been

accumulated over the years with no one able to solve them, and Nie Li actually said that it’s not

that difficult?!

Huyan Ming realized that the appearance of Nie Li might bring the Alchemist Association to a

whole new era. Just these questions on the wall alone, once they are verified, would be more

than enough to let the Alchemist Association rise to a whole new level!

Just when Nie Li finished answering those questions, an old man with both a beard and hair

snow white and a sexy, tall beauty were standing behind him.
When the both of them saw Nie Li’s pen swiftly going through across the problems, at the

beginning, they felt that it was funny. These questions weren’t things that Nie Li can solve at his

age. However, when they saw what Nie Li had written, they were shocked beyond words.

Gu Yan and Yang Xin both looked at Nie Li and thought, ‘Just what kind of monster is he?’

Is Nie Li really just a thirteen year old kid? Although Nie Li’s face is still immature, Gu Yan and

Yang Xin both thought that Nie Li is an old monster that has lived for hundreds of years.

Without several decades of studies, it’s totally impossible to become a Primary Alchemy Master.

Nie Li is just thirteen years old, but his knowledge and understanding towards Alchemy has

already surpassed the Primary, and Intermediate Alchemy Masters. He might not be any

inferior to the Senior Alchemy Master Gu Yan!

Gu Yan’s glance towards Nie Li suddenly became excited. In recent years, the Alchemist

Association was not like it was in the past. In just a few more years, the Alchemist Association

would start to gradually decline. The several attacks from the demon beasts caused the

Alchemist Association to suffer many losses. Many books were lost, many effects of the elixirs

had been greatly reduced, causing many alchemists to leave. Many of them preferred to focus

on the martial path instead. Very few were still willing to join the path of alchemy.

Gu Yan understood that this is wrong. The aid of elixirs to cultivation is very huge. If there is no

one left to refine elixirs in the future, then the martial path would also gradually decline.

It’s been a long time since the Alchemist Association had any new generations, but they never

thought that the day would come when they would have such a monster like Nie Li joining

them. Watching Nie Li’s back, Gu Yan suddenly felt that from today onwards, the Alchemist

Association will rise to a new height by the hands of Nie Li!

Yang Xin’s eyes were filled with disbelief. Those sexy red lips slightly opened and closed, her

perky chest rising up and down. She couldn’t believe that the questions that left so many

Alchemy Masters helpless was actually solved by Nie Li.

Nie Li suddenly turned his head, looking at Gu Yan and Yang Xin.

“President Gu Yan, Director Yang Xin, nice to meet you!” Nie Li took the initiative to greet.

Gu Yan was a little surprised, lightly smiled and said, “Little guy, you know us?”

Gu Yan looked at Nie Li. He is still rather bright. The more he looks at Nie Li, the more he likes

him. Nie Li is simply the son of god!

“Of course I know you. As long as one studies in alchemy, one would know the big names of

President Gu Yan and Director Yang Xin. I still remember that I sent a letter about Purple Haze

Grass over to Director Yang Xin earlier on,” Nie Li said, lightly smiled.

Both Gu Yan and Yang Xin both made great contributions to Glory City in the previous life. Gu

Yan died in battle together with the City Lord, and as for Yang Xin, she died in order to cover the

residents of Glory City. Nie Li personally saw that her chest was pierced by a Blizzard Mantis.

That scene caused countless people to tear.

“The letter about Purple Haze Grass was sent by you?!” said Yang Xin, her bright eyes were filled

with disbelief. The letter about Purple Haze Grass left a deep impression within her. All sixty

uses of Purple Haze Grass has been verified today, and none of them had any errors.

Yang Xin pondered, ‘What kind of person could write that kind of article? Probably even Gu Yan

wouldn’t be able to study a herb to that extend. Could Glory City have a hidden Alchemy

Grandmaster?’

It’s a pity that she couldn’t find any clue about the letter. Yang Xin once sent people to

investigate but was unable to get any results.

“That article was written by you?” Gu Yan’s hands slightly trembled. He has seen that article

before, because it had a great impact to the Alchemist Association.

“Not me. It was my master who wrote it. My master got me to come to the Alchemist

Association to get a Senior Alchemy Master title,” Nie Li said, slightly laughing. In order to

prevent himself to be too much of a monster, he casually finds an excuse. Sometimes, it’s

better to be hidden.

Gu Yan was surprised for a moment, but did not find it strange. Having such achievements at

Nie Li’s age, he definitely must have a teacher behind him. Nie Li is already so monstrous at this

age. That master behind him would at least be an Alchemy Grandmaster, right?

“Who might your master be? We have to pay a visit to him,” Gu Yan said, humbly.

“My master doesn’t like to be disturbed,” Nie Li said, shaking his head.

Yang Xin blinked, staring at Nie Li, wanting to find something out from Nie Li’s expression, but

failed. Although he is just thirteen years old, his calm posture made others unable to read

anything from him.

Gu Yan nodded his head and said, “Since your respected master doesn’t wish to show himself,

then it’s fine. A great teacher brings us a brilliant student. With your talent, it’s more than

enough to match the title of Senior Alchemy Master. I hope that there will come a time where

we could pay a visit to your respected master.”

It’s normal for some experts to be a hermit. Doesn’t matter what kind of person that expert is.

As long as he remains in Glory City, then for Glory City, it’s a great fortune! He has to report this

matter to Lord Ye Mo and the City Lord immediately. Such a huge figure, if they had good

relationships with him, it would be extremely great! As for awarding Nie Li the title of Senior

Alchemy Master, just from how Nie Li answered all those questions that even Gu Yan himself

was helpless to answer was already more than enough for Nie Li to be awarded with that title.
Awarding Nie Li the title of Senior Alchemy Master is equivalent to giving a favor to the expert

behind him.

“Director Yang, bring him the books of Senior Alchemy Master, medal and robe!” Gu Yan

decisively said.

“Yes!”

Yang Xin turned around and went to arrange these matters. Her heart was filled with

amazement. A thirteen year old Senior Alchemy Master, this is the first in the whole history of

the Alchemist Association!

“Aside from obtaining the title of Senior Alchemy Master, I would like to work with President Gu

Yan, too!” Nie Li lightly smiled and said, he came prepared.

“Work together? Little guy, speak your desires,” Gu Yan’s heart fluttered. Cooperating with Nie Li

is probably the idea of the man behind him.

“I have five elixir formulas here. They are: Soul Nurturing Pills, Soul Concentrating Pills, and Soul

Tempering Pills as well as the Scarlet Body Enhancing Pills and the Nine Transformation Pills,”

Nie Li calmly listed. He doesn’t believe that Gu Yan wouldn’t go crazy for these after hearing the

names.

“What?! Soul Nurturing Pill, Soul Concentrating Pill and Soul Tempering Pill? Scarlet Body

Enhancing Pill and Nine Transformation Pill?!” Gu Yan gasped. The usually calm him could no

longer stay calm.

Chapter 46 – Nie Li’s master?

As of now, the only soul enhancing pills that Gu Yan and bunch can refine is called the Soul

Assembling Pill, and the effect is extremely limited. Those three soul enhancing pills that Nie Li

just listed have already been long lost. Their effects are more than ten times or even several

hundreds of times better than the Soul Assembling Pill.

In the Sacred Empire Era, Soul Assembling Pill was one of the low grade elixirs. Soul Nurturing

Pill was an intermediate grade elixir, it’s effect is ten times greater than the Soul Assembling Pill.

Soul Concentrating Pill is a high grade elixir, whose effect is at least a hundred times greater

than the Soul Assembling Pill. As for the Soul Tempering Pill, it’s a top rated pill. Its effect is at

least a thousand times more effective than the Soul Assembling Pill. Even Legend rank Demon

Spiritists would get an effect out of it.

The Scarlet Body Enhancing Pill is also an extremely valuable elixir. It can refine the body,

greatly enhancing the Fighter talent in the body. During the Sacred Empire Era, many Fighters

were able to step into Legend rank thanks to the effects of the Scarlet Body Enhancing Pill. And

now? Without mentioning Legend rank Fighters, a Black Gold rank Fighter is rarely seen in Glory

City.

As for the Nine Transformation Pill, it’s an even more legendary elixir. As long as one has the

Nine Transformation Pill, when one suffered fatal injuries, one can consume a Nine

Transformation Pill and their wounds would immediately begin to slowly heal. Therefore it’s a

life saving elixir!

Every year, countless Fighters and Demon Spiritists would battle with the demon beasts in life

or death battles. With the Nine Transformation Pill, they can save many lives!

“Your honorable master really has those five elixir formulas?” Gu Yan’s voice trembled. He

clearly knows that the importance of those five elixir formulas would have great significance to

Glory City.
“Of course. My master travelled the whole Divine Continent. His knowledge is vast. He only

arrived to Glory City a few years ago, however, he does not want to show himself. Therefore, he

sent me as his representative. Of the five elixirs, Soul Nurturing Pill can be refined by an

Intermediate Alchemy Apprentice. Soul Concentrating Pill can be refined by a Senior Alchemy

Apprentice. As for the Soul Tempering Pill and the Scarlet Body Enhancing Pill, only Primary

Alchemy Masters can refine it. Last but not least, the Nine Transformation Pill can only be

refined by a Senior Alchemy Master!” Nie Li said.

“Your honorable master travelled the whole Divine Continent, and arrived in Glory City few

years ago?” Gu Yan was stunned. No wonder he hasn’t heard of such a figure before in Glory

City. If this kind of person continued to stay in Glory City, then it’s a great fortune!

“My master originally wanted to donate these five elixir formulas to the Alchemist Association,

however…” Nie Li slightly paused.

“However what?” Gu Yan is a little anxious, unconsciously rubbed his hands together. He clearly

knows how great those five elixir formulas will impact the whole Glory City.

Glory City’s current situation is not very optimistic. Demon beasts are all around the St.

Ancestral Mountains, especially the three powerful Legend rank Snow Wind beasts. Even Lord

Ye Mo couldn’t fight them. Luckily, those three demon beasts are currently in a hibernating

state, but if they were to awaken, Glory City would be in an extremely dire state.

In the history of Glory City, there were a few times when Glory City was almost destroyed and

Lord Ye Mo is getting older as time goes on. There hasn’t been any new Legend rank Demon

Spiritists born since Lord Ye Mo.

“My master wishes to continue his research on alchemy but he requires a large amount of

resources. He needs to spend lots of demon spirit coins, therefore, these five elixir formulas

cannot be given to the Alchemist Association for free. From now on, those five elixirs that were

made by the Alchemist Association, the money that’s made from selling it, my master wants
thirty percent of it. I wonder if President Gu Yan has any objections? Even if my master takes

thirty percent away, the Alchemist Association would still be able to get a profit of over thirty.”

Nie Li said. The profit from alchemy is extremely large. Sixty percent profit would be considered

as small, some would even be able to get a profit of over ninety percent.

“Definitely, definitely!” Gu Yan hastily replied, “The Alchemist Association is willing to offer fifty

percent of the profit to your respected master!”

These five elixir formulas have been long lost. If they were refined, and taken to an auction, any

one of those could be sold for a sky high price. The profit is definitely very shocking, therefore,

even after taking out fifty percent of the profit, they would still be able to make a lot money off

of it.

If they are really able to refine the Soul Tempering Pill, the Scarlet Body Enhancing Pill, and the

Nine Transformation Pill, even the Legend rank Lord Ye Mo would look for him to buy some of

it. Not to mention those Major families and Noble families! The wealth of those super families is

not what an ordinary family can imagine!

Nie Li lightly smiled and said, “My master only wants thirty percent. If President Gu Yan is

willing, President Gu Yan can take out some money to help out those commoners who are

willing to join the path of alchemy.”

Hearing Nie Li’s words, Gu Yan’s expression was slightly stunned. But immediately expressed

out admiration, “Your Honorable is a highly respected elder, do not worry. You can be assured

to leave these to me. To finance their alchemy studies, would also affect the power of the

Alchemist Association!”

Gu Yan has been wanting to restore their influence in Glory City, bring it back from their

decline. However, he was frustrated that the human and financial resources were not enough.

If he could obtain the five elixir formulas given by Nie Li, when they get the extraordinary profit

later in the future, they would have enough power for those things.
“As for the selling procedures, your honorable master can send someone to supervise. If there

is anything that is not up to his satisfaction, we will immediately rectify!” Gu Yan said. Leaving

such a huge business to the Alchemist Association, it’s normal that he would worry about it.

“Everything will be left to President Gu Yan and Director Yang. My master trusts the two of you.

Furthermore, I believe that the two of you aren’t short sighted.” Nie Li lightly laughed.

“Definitely!” Gu Yan quickly nodded. Is this a joke? An Alchemy Grandmaster is giving such a

business to them? Of course they would give it their all! Furthermore, that Alchemy

Grandmaster definitely has more elixir formulas in his hand!

“Okay, here is the elixir formulas for the five elixirs, please take a look,” Nie Li said, handing the

formula over to Gu Yan.

Seeing the formulas, Gu Yan froze for a moment. He never thought that the herbs used in the

elixirs would be so ordinary and common! The cost is absolutely shockingly low! Gu Yan

emerged into his thoughts for a moment and figured it out. Just like the Purple Haze Grass,

before Nie Li sent the article to them, who would have thought that the cheap Purple Haze

Grass would have so many effects?

Glancing at these herbs, Gu Yan understood that the first thing that the Alchemist Association

needs to do would be to gather as much of these herbs as soon as possible. However, the

Alchemist Association isn’t united. The elders would often fight for power. However, as long as

Gu Yan has the Soul Tempering Pill, Scarlet Body Enhancing Pill and the Nine Transformation

Pill in his control, he would be able to make the Alchemist Association become a more

consolidated organization.

A moment later, Yang Xin brought the Senior Alchemy Master books, badge and robe over.
“From today onwards, if you have any problems, you can look for Director Yang directly. She will

definitely do her best to help with your request,” Gu Yan said. With these formulas, he would

have to concentrate on refining pills for a while.

“Okay,” Nie Li slightly nodded.

“This robe is a little too big for you. Wait for the new robes to be ready, I will personally send it

to you. I wonder, where do you live? How do I contact you in the future?” Yang Xin looked at Nie

Li and asked.

“I’m in the Fighter Apprentice class at the Holy Orchid Institute. You can look for me there in the

future,” Nie Li thought for awhile and said.

Hearing Nie Li’s words, Yang Xin’s mouth widened. Who would have thought that Nie Li is a

student of the Fighter Apprentice class? Thinking about Nie Li’s frightening knowledge, Yang Xin

doesn’t know whether to laugh or cry. Nie Li remaining in the Fighter Apprentice class seems a

little wrong.

“Young bro Nie Li, if you want to enter Holy Orchid Institute’s Genius class, I can personally go

and speak with the institute principal!” Yang Xin said. As a Director of the Alchemist Association,

her position in Glory City is still rather high. The Holy Orchid Institute would send some

students over to the Alchemist Association every year.

“There’s no need for that,” Nie Li said, lightly smiling. He has his own plans. The teachings in the

school already has no attraction for him. The only reasons why he remains in the Holy Orchid

Institute would be because of Ye Ziyun, and another would be because of the treasures in the

Holy Orchid Institute.

Hearing Nie Li’s words, Yang Xin understood what he is trying to do. Nie Li is remaining in the

Fighter Apprentice class to hide himself from the public, he must definitely have a reason for

doing so.
“Since there is nothing else, I will leave first. If there is anything else, I will come to the Alchemist

Association again,” Nie Li said towards Gu Yan and Yang Xin.

“No problem, Director Yang, send Mr. Nie Li off!” Gu Yan said.

“Okay,” Yang Xin nodded.

Under Yang Xin’s company, Nie Li walked towards the outside of the Alchemist Association.

After watching Nie Li’s back figure disappear to the entrance, he looked down at the elixir

formulas in his hands and looked at the solutions that Nie Li wrote on the wall. Gu Yan was sure

he wasn’t dreaming, his heart was unable to calm for a long time.

After Nie Li left, the whole Alchemist Association began to boil.

A crowd of Primary Alchemy Masters noticed that the problems they wrote on the walls have all

been solved by someone. They all went back to verify, and the results caused them to be greatly

shocked. The solutions were better than what they had imagined.

Everyone was shocked. Could it be that within these hard times, President Gu Yan has reached

the level of Grandmaster? One has to know that a lot of the questions weren’t able to be

answered, even by President Gu Yan himself. But how did they get answered all of a sudden?

They all wanted to look for President Gu Yan to verify their guesses, but to their

disappointment, President Gu Yan suddenly began refining pills, and was not welcoming any

visitors. Even Director Yang, who was responsible for the general affairs in the Alchemist

Association, was suddenly acting weird. She began mobilizing large amounts of the Alchemist

Association’s finances to acquire various herbs. Some of these herbs don’t even have any uses

when refining, therefore, they could not understand why Director Yang would send people to

acquire them.
The Alchemist Association’s large scale acquisition of useless herbs got Glory City’s residence to

be excited again. Every day, many people would go to the wild to search for those herbs,

although the purchase price is low, they still managed to get something out of it.

Various herbs gradually accumulated within the Alchemist Association. All the alchemists above

Intermediate Apprentice rank within the Alchemist Association were gathered up…

Chapter 47 – Year examination

When news of the Soul Nurturing Pill and the Soul Concentrating Pill’s formula was announced,

the whole Alchemist Association was in an uproar.

Gu Yan has already verified that those five formula are correct. The Soul Nurturing Pill and the

Soul Concentrating Pill’s effects are indeed, much better than the Soul Assembling Pill!

These two elixir formulas have been long lost since the Sacred Empire Era. But now, they have

finally re-emerged!

Previously, when Director Yang went on a large scale acquisition of those garbage herbs, she

made several elders unhappy. However, once they knew what those herbs were for, they

immediately shut their mouths. Is this a joke? Among the several herbs that Director Yang went

to acquire, seven of them were the raw materials for the Soul Nurturing Pill and the Soul

Concentrating Pill. Just these two elixirs alone would be able to help the Alchemist Association

earn big bucks.

At the same time, they were curious. Of all the herbs, only seven are used in those two elixirs,

as for the rest, what are they used for? Could it be that President Gu Yan has some other

formulas that he did not announce?

The whole Alchemist Association began operating. Almost all of the alchemists from

Intermediate Alchemy Apprentice and above were busy refining these two elixirs.
The commotion within the Alchemist Association was soon spread throughout Glory City.

When the news of the long lost Soul Nurturing Pills and the Soul Concentrating Pills, whose

effects are over ten times and hundred times that of the Soul Assembling Pills, came out, Glory

City was shaken.

Because the effects of the Soul Assembling Pill is too weak and too pricey, many people were

unwilling to purchase them. However, the Soul Nurturing Pill and the Soul Concentrating Pill is

not the same. The cost of raw materials were far cheaper to obtain than the Soul Assembling

Pill’s, but the effects are so much better. The Alchemist Association has already announced the

price of these two pills. Due to the large amount that can be produced of these two pills, the

fixed price for the Soul Nurturing Pill is twice the amount of the Soul Assembling Pill. As for the

Soul Concentrating Pill, its fixed price is twenty times the price of the Soul Assembling Pill.

However, the effects are ten fold and a hundred fold. This action by the Alchemist Association

immediately caused a huge uproar within Glory City.

Everyone is looking forward to the sale of these two elixirs.

Gu Yan’s thought on this matter is, even though the price of these two pills can still be raised, if

the price is too high, it wouldn’t be suitable for large scale promotion. By promoting them at a

low price, this could allow the Alchemist Association to earn much more money, and at the

same time, it can also enhance the strength of Glory City in deterring the attacks of demon

beasts. At the same time, it can also enhance the Alchemist Association’s strength.

The moment Soul Nurturing Pills and Soul Concentrating Pills were released, the originally

declining Alchemist Association immediately rose up to the heart of all the ripples. Everyone is

fighting for those two elixirs. The price of them was even crazily speculated in the Black Market!

Before long, the City Lord Mansion released a secret order to get the Alchemist Association to

pay close attention towards the production of these two elixirs. The effects of these two pills in

Glory City is too big, even the City Lord placed great importance to them.
Every member of the Alchemist Association worked overtime to refine the Soul Nurturing Pill

and the Soul Concentrating Pill. Although their workload is a little bit more than usual, their

rewards were several or even ten times more. Among them, there is already no one who would

refine a garbage pill like the Soul Assembling Pill. They fully focused on refining the Soul

Nurturing Pill and the Soul Concentrating Pill.

Some of the Soul Nurturing Pills and the Soul Concentrating Pills were leaked out of the

Alchemist Association. Some Demon Spiritualist managed to get them and tried them out. The

results of the pills were extremely good. Many Demon Spiritualists who did not manage to

increase their cultivation for a long time, suddenly surged upon taking the two pills. This caused

Glory City to be even more excited and filled with anticipation. Many ranked families were

prepared to make large scale purchases of the elixirs, and use them to gloom the younger

generations. These two pills might be able to create hundreds or even thousands of Demon

Spiritualist in the future!

It’s said that some people from the Dark Guild were acquiring the Soul Nurturing Pills and the

Soul Concentrating Pills in large scale, which made the City Lord to issue an emergency order.

Those who sold the elixirs to the Dark Guild will be severely punished!

The two elixirs already made the gazes of Glory City to be focused on the Alchemist Association.

At this moment, President Gu Yan suddenly released an announcement. They are also refining

three other elixirs. One of them is the Soul Tempering Pill, whose effects are ten times that of

the Soul Concentrating Pills. Its effects could still affect a Black Gold or even a Legend rank

Demon Spiritualist. Another one is the Scarlet Body Enhancing Pill, which can greatly strengthen

the body, allowing one’s physique to improve greatly. Last but not least, the Nine

Transformation Pill, which can save lives even when they substain fatal injuries.

In that moment, Glory City almost exploded at the news. It’s said that the night of the news

release, Legend rank Ye Mo and the City Lord paid a visit to the Alchemist Association late at

night to meet Gu Yan, and spent a large amount to purchase huge amounts of pills.
Even Legend rank Demon Spiritualist, Lord Ye Mo and the City Lord are so concerned about the

three elixirs, which caused everyone else to be filled with expectation for the three pills.

Soon, Soul Nurturing Pill and Soul Concentrating Pill began to start selling at the Alchemist

Association’s shop. The scene was lively beyond imagination. Aside from all those big families,

there is still many small families around. All were rushing to buy the pills. In a day, the

Alchemist Association made a profit of more than six hundred million demon spirit coins. Just

this one day, Nie Li was able to get two hundred million demon spirit coins. Yang Xin personally

travelled to the Holy Orchid Institute to pass the money to Nie Li.

The huge figure caused the elders in the Alchemist Association to be deeply shocked. This also

caused Gu Yan’s position within the Alchemist Association to be more stable. Previously, elder

Hu Shuo colluded with two other elders to rid Gu Yan of his President position. But now, elder

Hu Shuo had quieted down, even the two elders who were pulled over by Hu Shuo went to Gu

Yan’s side.

The wealth of the Alchemist Association went up to an astonishing degree. They released a

piece of news throughout Glory City. They are massively recruiting disciples to join the

Alchemist Association. All fees were taken care of, and once they reach Intermediate Alchemy

Apprentice, they can refine pills to earn money. The Alchemist Association’s attraction was too

huge, and caused many of those who did not manage to enter the Holy Orchid Institute to join

the Alchemist Association.

A month or so soon passed.

Everything was calm. Although, occasionally, there would be people from the Dark Guild

around, they did not cause any problems. With Lord Ye Mo and the City Lord guarding, if it’s not

the attacks by the Legend rank demon beasts, the Glory City would be able to remain as steady

as a mountain.
Nie Li, Du Ze, Lu Piao, and the trio were all within the Holy Orchid Institute, focusing on

practicing. Practicing the most powerful cultivating technique. Inside their interspatial rings,

there were unlimited amounts of Soul Tempering Pills and Scarlet Body Enhancing Pills. Every

night, they would soak themselves in a Purple Haze Grass bath, causing Nie Li and bunch’s

cultivation to soar leaps and bounds.

However, outside the institute there’s someone who’s always trying to harm Nie Li. But, Nie Li

and bunch all remained within the Holy Orchid Institute, leaving those people with no way to go

after them.

The year examination test was nearing.

This test will affect the futures and fates of every student in the Holy Orchid Institute. Because

the results of this test will get some of the students into a whole new class. The distance

between the students will gradually increase.

After this exam, every student in the Holy Orchid Institute will be able to return home. But even

so, they will still be faced with their parent’s questions about the results of this test.

Every student within the Holy Orchid Institute are all busy preparing to get an outstanding

result from the test.

In the Fighter Apprentice Class the main focus was on the bet between Nie Li and Teacher Shen

Xiu.

Nie Li and bunch haven’t show their faces in the class for a long time now. No one knows how

they will reach 1-star Bronze Fighter in two months. Everyone thought that it’s impossible.

“Boss Shen Yue, Nie Li and bunch have been hiding within the library every day. They don’t even

dare to show their faces now! They probably can’t even reach 1-star Bronze rank. Just watch as

they get resigned from school!” One of Shen Yue’s underlings laughed. “Since Boss Shen Yue

has taken a few Soul Concentrating Pills, boss should be nearing the 2-star Bronze rank!”
‘Is Nie Li really not going to show himself? He really can’t reach 1-star Bronze rank?’ Shen Yue

doesn’t know how to answer. ‘Nie Li is someone who easily defeated 3-star Bronze rank Chu

Yuan. Is it simply because Nie Li’s control over his soul force is much higher than others? This

doesn’t make any sense!’

However, Shen Yue firmly believes that Nie Li has not reached 1-star Bronze rank yet.

Since Nie Li’s appearance, Ye Ziyun did not even pay any attention to him, causing his hatred for

Nie Li to go deep into his bones. However, he has always been wanting to trouble Nie Li, but

there wasn’t been a chance to do so. Therefore, he is waiting for this year’s examination. If Nie

Li resigns from school, he will not let Nie Li off easily, he will let Nie Li suffer!

Nie Li’s exposure of the <> has already caused the wrath of the Sacred Family. The Sacred

Family has already been suppressing the Heavenly Marks Family at their fullest. Even if Nie Li

doesn’t resign from school, he will still become a lost dog of his family. Shen Yue can already

imagine Nie Li’s pitiful outcome!

‘Who asked you to offend me, and also offend my brother?!’ Shen Yue secretly thought. Is Nie Li

born to go against his family? Snatching his woman and even snatching his brother’s woman.

One must know that his brother is the future successor of the Sacred Family!

The entire field and forest of the Holy Orchid Institute was covered with people training,

preparing themselves for the coming exam. Many students with backgrounds took quite a few

of Soul Nurturing Pills and Soul Concentrating Pills. The effects of them is still quite obvious.

Some prominent family even managed to get one or two Soul Tempering Pills and Scarlet Body

Enhancing Pills.

The effects of these pills was still rather obvious. This batch’s students had strength stronger

than the previous batch, which made the school’s higher ups to be in delight too.
Wondering if this batch’s genius class have anything in the 5-star Silver rank. Maybe a few

would be able to enter into 5-star Silver rank. If one was to be able to reach 5-star Silver rank

before sixteen, his future would definitely be one of the pillars within Glory City. He would

become an important controller of Glory City. Generally, by reaching 5-star Silver rank, one’s

future achievements wouldn’t be low.

In the previous batch, nearly half of the students would graduate and leave. The new batch will

come in and fill the spots. Everyone is wondering how many people will be qualified to enter

into the Genius Class. This made everyone excited with expectation.

Everywhere in the Holy Orchid Institute was festively decorated, preparing for this big moment.

Chapter 48 – Heavenly Sacred Border

In the institute’s martial field, flags were swaying everywhere, drum rumbles were filling the

skies.

The much anticipated year examination is about to officially begin. This, to every student,

means a lot.

Every student from the Fighter Apprentice class, and Demon Spiritualist Apprentice class has

gathered at the martial field. Even Nie Li and bunch who have gone missing for the past two

months have appeared on the field, standing together with all the other students.

Seeing Nie Li’s arrival, both Ye Ziyun and Xiao Ning’er walked over.

Whether it’s the boys from their class or the boys from other classes, seeing two great beauties

standing together with Nie Li, filled them with jealousy.

Nie Li is too much, claiming so many resources alone.

Nie Li took a look towards Ye Ziyun and Xiao Ning’er. Both of the girls became even more

beautiful compared to the past. Only a fairy could be used to describe them. Both the [Wind

Lightning Winged Dragon] and the [Nine Revolving Ice Phoenix] Technique are, without a doubt,

powerful cultivation techniques. They can expel the impurities within the body out, causing the

two girls to have a kind of fairy aura.

Recently, both Ye Ziyun and Xiao Ning’er had their cultivation rise extremely fast, far surpassing

their peers.

Whether it’s Ye Ziyun or Xiao Ning’er, both are grateful towards Nie Li. Without his help, they

wouldn’t be able to have their cultivation rise to this extent.

Ye Ziyun seems to have noticed something. After talking to Nie Li for awhile, she left.

“Nie Li, I heard from my family members that the Heavenly Mark’s business has been greatly

pressured by the Sacred Family.” Xiao Ning’er walked to the side of Nie Li and whispered.

“Just had business suppressed?” Nie Li asked.

“En!” Xiao Ning’er nodded her head. Even if the Sacred Family is powerful, they can only

suppress other families, because Glory City forbids internal conflicts. If the Sacred Family were

to wipe out the Heavenly Marks Family, both Legend rank Demon Spiritualist Lord Ye Mo and

the City Lord wouldn’t let the Sacred Family off.

“Then that’s fine,” Nie Li lightly said. Since the start of the sale of those pills, Nie Li’s daily income

is over millions. His daily income can match up to the Heavenly Marks’ several years of income.

Just having the family business suppressed is nothing much. When he finishes the exam and

returns home, at that time, he will be able to completely change the whole situation within

Heavenly Marks Family.

Although he isn’t worried about what the Sacred Family will do, he has to be careful of the Dark

Guild that is colluding with the Sacred Family. People from Dark Guild won’t follow the rules of
Glory City. Fortunately, Glory City is well under control. Therefore, the Dark Guild generally

won’t do anything within Glory City.

Just when they are busy chatting, a bunch of people walked over. It’s Shen Fei, Shen Yue, and

bunch. Seeing how well Nie Li is chit chatting with Xiao Ning’er, Shen Fei’s eyes fiercely lit up.

However, his fierce eyes were soon retracted.

Seeing as Shen Fei is walking over, Xiao Ning’er’s face turned slightly pale, bit her lips and

walked to the side. She isn’t afraid of Shen Fei, because she has already decided to fight the

Sacred Family to the end however, she is worried that she will bring trouble for Nie Li.

Noticing Xiao Ning’er’s slightly flustered face, Nie Li grabbed onto Xiao Ning’er’s arm, and lightly

said, ” Ning’er, where are you going?”

“Nie Li, release me quickly! Otherwise, I will bring trouble for you!” Xiao Ning’er whispered.

Nie Li shrugged his shoulders, and indifferently said, “Not as though it’s the first time that I have

offended the Sacred Family. What is there to be scared of?”

Although separated from a thin silk, Nie Li is still able to vaguely feel the creamy skin of Xiao

Ning’er.

Xiao Ning’er’s cheeks blushed shyly. That charming expression caused the surrounding boys

stare in a daze. Xiao Ning’er felt touched and sweet in her heart. For her, Nie Li is willingly to

completely fall out with the Sacred Family.

“Release your hands!” Seeing Xiao Ning’er’s shy looks, Shen Fei couldn’t help flaring with

jealousy, and pushed a palm out towards Nie Li.

Nie Li and Xiao Ning’er’s intimate looks is simply slapping Shen Fei’s face in public. Almost

everyone knows that Xiao Ning’er is the fiancée of Shen Fei. Xiao Ning’er’s reaction to Nie Li is

simply putting a green hat on his head!

Feeling Shen Fei’s palm coming, Nie Li moved and pulled with his right hand. He dodged Shen

Fei’s palm with Xiao Ning’er in his arms and at the same time, he pushed a hand out to shove

Shen Fei away.

Shen Fei doesn’t know exactly how Nie Li managed to dodge. The next moment, a palm strikes,

causing him to take a few steps back. His eyes widened, staring at Nie Li. He suddenly realized

that he had underestimated Nie Li. One must know that Shen Fei is already a 3-star Silver rank,

and Nie Li is still able to dodge his attack, then retaliate with a palm.

The onlookers by the side were startled. Shen Fei is from the Genius class of the Holy Orchid

Institute, and he actually suffered a loss under Nie Li. This is too shocking. Everyone is

wondering just what is Nie Li’s current level?

“You are Nie Li?” Shen Fei’s eyes flickered, coldly staring at Nie Li.

“That’s me, and you are?” asked Nie Li feigning ignorance with his right hand over Xiao Ning’er’s

waist. Nie Li purposely did such an ambiguous position. He purposely concentrated Shen Fei’s

focus and hatred onto himself, making Shen Fei think that he’s the one that is going after Xiao

Ning’er. This way, Shen Fei would not bother Xiao Ning’er.

Although she had intimate behaviors with Nie Li before, being grabbed by the waist by Nie Li in

front of so many people, caused Xiao Ning’er’s face to get hot.

The onlookers beside them showed looks of admiration on their faces. Nie Li is really cocky,

publicly grabbing other people’s fiancée’s waist and not knowing who they were. They all

noticed something, Xiao Ning’er did not resist Nie Li when he grabbed her waist. It seems that

the relationship between the two is not so simple.

Hearing Nie Li’s words, Shen Fei almost exploded in anger. Both of his eyes were wide open,

veins on his neck were exposed. He fiercely glared at Nie Li and said, “Remember this well. My

name is Shen Fei, the fiancé of Ning’er!”

” Ning’er’s fiancé? Who? Ning’er, you have a fiancé?” Nie Li looked towards Xiao Ning’er and

asked.

Not giving her a chance to reply, he smiled, looking at Shen Fei and said, “See, it’s not true. Who

are you? Putting a rose on cow dung. Wake up! How are you eligible to marry my Ning’er?”

[TLN: Well.. the original one was “A toad thirsting the the meat of swan” but I replaced it with
“Putting a rose on a cow dung” since it’s more understandable.]
Xiao Ning’er was dumbfounded. She did not even have the chance to reply.

The onlookers by the side were also dumbfounded. Nie Li is too outrageous, he did not even

give Goddess Ning’er a chance to speak!

“He’s not my fiancé, I’ve never recognized it!” declared Xiao Ning’er, looking at Shen Fei, her eyes

filled with disgust. She clearly know what kind of person Shen Fei is. Sometime ago, Shen Fei

played two commoner students and got someone as a scapegoat, escaping jail sentences. In

the past she didn’t dare to refute it because of the pressure of the Sacred Family However, now

she no longer wants to be submissive to the Sacred Family ever again.

Hearing Xiao Ning’er’s words, Shen Fei’s eyes went cold. He furiously laughed, “Xiao Ning’er, this

is what you declared. Don’t regret it! A small family like the Winged Dragon Family is trying to go

against the Sacred family. It’s like trying to go against the heavens.”

Listening the Shen Fei’s words, Xiao Ning’er’s face turned slightly pale. She understood, with the

current strength of Winged Dragon Family, it’s absolutely impossible to go against the Sacred

Family. Later on, the Winged Dragon Family will most likely suffer from the pressure of the

Sacred Family. However, what made Xiao Ning’er impossible to yield was that she knew if she

were to be together with Shen Fei, she would feel disgusted with every moment.

Clearly hearing the conversation between Xiao Ning’er and Shen Fei, the surrounding onlookers

understood. Shen Fei used the power of Sacred Family to force Xiao Ning’er to be married to

him. Xiao Ning’er doesn’t like Shen Fei a tiny bit!

“Despicable!”

“So the Sacred Family are this kind of bunch!”

“No wonder Xiao Ning’er, as the fiancée of Shen Fei, never willingly had any contact with Shen

Fei. So this is the reason!”

The surround onlookers began discussing. At this moment, their looks towards Nie Li no longer

had any hostility in it. In contrary, they had admiration for Nie Li. Other than Nie Li, who would

dare to publicly offend the Sacred Family? Who would be brave enough to save Goddess Ning’er

from the burning stake?

Hearing the discussion of the onlookers, Shen Fei’s gloomy face became even more ugly. His

cold eyes swept across the surrounding people. The surrounding people were immediately

afraid and no longer spoke.

“If there is anything, come at me alone. Going against a woman, what kind of man you are? No

matter how you want to play, I, Nie Li, will play with you any time!” declared Nie Li, pridefully

looking at Shen Fei. A person like Shen Fei is destined to be a stepping stone for him.

“This is none of Nie Li’s business, it’s all my idea!” Xiao Ning’er’s eyes firmly looked at Shen Fei

and said, “Shen Fei, even if I die, I will not be together with you!”

Xiao Ning’er is someone that would rather die than disgrace herself. Although she seems weak,

her character is firm. Otherwise, she wouldn’t run into the Black Devil Forest before the

wedding ceremony began.

The tragedy of his previous life, Nie Li will not let it happen again. From the start of healing Xiao

Ning’er’s illness till now, they were familiar with each other. Nie Li still has several good

impressions about this beautiful, generous and strong girl, treating Xiao Ning’er as a sister of

his own.
“Hmph, this decision doesn’t fall on you!” Shen Fei coldly laughed.

“Shen Fei, I will enter the Heavenly Sacred Border. If I pass the test of the Heavenly Sacred

Border, even if it’s the Sacred Family, you can do nothing to me!” Xiao Ning’er proudly declared.

“Ha ha ha, Xiao Ning’er, you’re thinking far too big. You think that you can pass through the test

of Heavenly Sacred Border? Over several hundred years, and only three people managed to

pass the Heavenly Sacred Border test!” Shen Fei mockingly said.

The Heavenly Sacred Border is a secret realm within the Holy Orchid Institute. Only absolute

geniuses are qualified to enter the Heavenly Sacred Border. Once one has passed the test of

the Heavenly Sacred Border, they will become Glory City’s brightest talent. Even having the

chance to become the disciple of Legend rank Demon Spiritualist Lord Ye Mo!

To enter the Heavenly Sacred Border, one must be below fifteen years old. In this criteria, Xiao

Ning’er meets it. But Xiao Ning’er really thinks that her talents can reach to that extent?

Throughout the glorious history of Glory City, only three people managed to pass the test of the

Heavenly Sacred Border. One of them is Legend rank Demon Spiritualist Lord Ye Mo, the other

two have already died in battle. However, they all have reached the pinnacle of Black Gold rank

Demon Spiritualist, only a step away from Legend rank!

The Heavenly Sacred Border, is an extremely sacred location.

If Xiao Ning’er really managed to pass the Heavenly Sacred Border test, the Sacred Family

wouldn’t be able to do anything to the Winged Dragon Family.

Chapter 49 – Strength Test

Heavenly Sacred Border, how is that easy to pass?

However, what Shen Fei doesn’t know is that, in such short time, the Xiao Ning’er who is

practicing the [Wind Lightning Winged Dragon] technique is not the same as the Xiao Ning’er

from the past. After soul forming, her cultivation soared leaps and bounds. At the same time,

Xiao Ning’er had the support of the whole Winged Dragon Family. The current Xiao Ning’er can

no longer be compared with the past.

“Talk after you even get the qualifications to enter Heavenly Sacred Border,” Shen Fei coldly

laughed. Only the most outstanding students can enter the Heavenly Sacred Border.

‘Heavenly Sacred Border!’ Nie Li lightly smiled. It is exactly the place that he wants to go. In his

previous life, he had once returned to the destroyed Glory City, into the Heavenly Sacred

Border. The things hidden inside is something an ordinary person cannot imagined. Therefore,

Nie Li must get the qualifications to enter Heavenly Sacred Border!

“Be at ease, Xiao Ning’er will pass the qualifications for Heavenly Sacred Border. Just wait and

see. Now scram!” Nie Li coldly said. A person like Shen Fei doesn’t even deserve to be

considered an opponent of Nie Li. Nie Li’s ultimate motive is not a descendent of the Sacred

Family, but the whole Sacred Family itself.

Shen Fei’s gaze fell onto Nie Li, his mind suddenly flashed a wicked idea. He coldly smiled and

said, “Nie Li, do you dare? The Sacred Family will organize a genius martial arts tournament. At

that time, we will also invite the Heavenly Marks Family. You and me, to the death, no

complaints. Do you dare?”

Despicable! The surrounding onlooking students couldn’t help secretly cursing Shen Fei. He is a

student from the Genius class and already seventeen years old. His cultivation has already

reached Silver rank, whereas it’s still unknown if Nie Li has even reached 1-star Bronze rank.

Shen Fei actually suggested to have a battle with Nie Li, he’s simply trying to kill Nie Li!

Even if Nie Li refused, no one would say a thing.

“So? Do you dare? If you don’t, then you’re just a coward!” Shen Fei disregarded the opinions of

the surrounding onlookers and said, coldly laughing.

Xiao Ning’er suddenly tensed up, looking at Nie Li. Nie Li lightly smiled, squeezing Xiao Ning’er’s

delicate hands a little, giving her a reassuring look.

“Since you already challenged me, why wouldn’t I dare?” said Nie Li, laughing loudly, covered

with confidence.

The surrounding onlookers never imagined that Nie Li would actually accept Shen Fei’s

challenge, because Shen Fei is a Silver ranked student from the genius class. Is Nie Li crazy?

Seeing Nie Li’s confident look, Xiao Ning’er relaxed. His confidence convinced her that nothing is

too difficult for Nie Li. Nie Li has a mysterious strength, to be able to resolve any problem.

“This is what you agreed to, so don’t back out. I’ll wait for you at the martial arts tournament

hosted by my Sacred Family!” Shen Fei snorted. His eyes were as sharp as a knife, as they swept

passed Nie Li and Xiao Ning’er. ‘I’ll let you two enjoy your affair at for the moment. Once you’re

defeated by me, I’ll enjoy your pleas for mercy before I kill him in front of Xiao Ning’er at that

time!’

Shen Fei turned around and left. Shen Yue, who was not far away from his brother, also fiercely

stared at Nie Li, but soon left and followed behind Shen Fei.

After quite a while, Ye Ziyun returned. Looking at Nie Li, asked with concern, “I heard that you

accepted Shen Fei’s challenge.”

“It’s nothing, I have my plans. Seeing how you care for me, I’m feeling touched,” Nie Li chucked.

Ye Ziyun couldn’t help being speechless, angrily stomped her feet and said, “Who says that I

care about you with your unrequited feelings? Shen Fei has already long reached Silver rank.

He’s at least a 2-star Silver rank Demon Spiritualist. Do you really think that you can beat him?”
Although she said that she doesn’t care, the truth is Ye Ziyun is still concerned.

“We’ll see at that time,” Nie Li shrugged.

“You definitely accepted that challenge because of Xiao Ning’er. It seems to me that your

feelings for Xiao Ning’er are real. Better be good to her, otherwise, I won’t let you off,” Ye Ziyun

coldly snorted. She doesn’t know why, but when she said those words, she sighed in her heart.

‘Since you like Xiao Ning’er so much, why do you still come after me?’ she thought, recalling the

incident in the underground palace. She felt a little indignation in her heart. Nie Li has seen

everything that he shouldn’t have seen.

“Shen Fei’s character is garbage. I can’t stand such a kind girl like Xiao Ning’er to be in the hands

of Shen Fei. That is why I helped her out!” Nie Li swiftly explained. He only has a good

impression about Xiao Ning’er, but no matter how good the impression is, it still can’t be

compared to the destiny that Ye Ziyun and him shared together.

“You’re not any better,” Ye Ziyun pouted.

Hearing Ye Ziyun’s words, Nie Li didn’t know whether to laugh or cry. In his previous life, he had

experienced far too much. His hands have been drenched with the blood of countless lives. He

did a lot of things that went against his conscious. However, even so, he is not a despicable

person like Shen Fei.

“You don’t need to explain it to me. It’s not like I care,” Ye Ziyun’s brows slightly twitched, and

snorted.

In the face of others, Ye Ziyun is indifferently elegant. She would distance herself thousands

mile away from others. That little temper of hers proved that she is concerned about him. Nie Li

crossed his arms, taking a deep breath. The world is too beautiful. He enjoys the current life

now. Compared to the endless drifting and killing in his previous life, school life is much more
peaceful. He’s disgusts and annoys despicable people like Shen Yue, Shen Fei, and Chu Yuan; he

teases beauties like Ye Zi Zun and Xiao Ning’er, life is really comfortable.

Seeing Nie Li’s complacent look, Ye Ziyun felt angry, and asked “What are you laughing at?”

“Am I laughing? I’m not!” Nie Li said, trying to control his laughter.

Ye Ziyun felt depressed, Nie Li is too annoying, she feels like giving Nie Li a good bash. However,

not knowing why, although she hates Nie Li, she still likes being together with him. Perhaps it’

because she hasn’t had a true friend for a long time now. Being together with Nie Li felt

comfortable, without any binding.

Seeing Nie Li and Ye Ziyun talking, with Goddess Ziyun seems to be throwing her temper at Nie

Li, made a group of boys simply crazy with jealousy. That charming looks of hers caused others

looking at her to be dazed. Nie Li just grabbed Goddess Ning’er’s waist earlier on, and now he’s

teasing Goddess Ziyun.

Why does all the good things get taken away by Nie Li? The heavens are being unfair!

Du Ze, Lu Piao, and bunch felt a little envious of Nie Li, however, they are not jealous in their

heart. Nie Li is their brother, a lifetime brother of theirs. Du Ze, and Lu Piao are chatting with

the students from their class. Du Ze’s unique leadership characteristic had already attracted

lots of commoners to follow Du Ze.

After a moment, Shen Xiu walked over, swinging her hips. Her gaze swept passed the group of

students and fell onto Nie Li. Her eyes turned sharp when they fell on him.

Shen Xiu said in a poor tone, “The year examination for our class is starting soon, everyone

follow me!”
“Teacher Shen Xiu, as you said before, if I were to reach 1-star Bronze rank, you’ll resign from

the school. Is it still valid?” Nie Li suddenly talked, laughed and continued, “If you were to

apologize to me, beg me to cancel our bet, maybe I can consider it.”

‘Are you trying to trick me? I’m not so easy!’ Shen Xiu thought, snorting and said, “I, Shen Xiu

keep my word. If you reach 1-star Bronze rank, I’ll resign.”

Nie Li shrugged and said, “Then you’d better hurry up and get your resignation letter done.”

“Talk after your test shows 1-star Bronze rank,” Shen Xiu snorted, bringing all the students in

the class, walking towards the test hall.

There are several thousands of students in the Holy Orchid Institute. Everyone taking their turn

for the test takes some time.

Along the way, lots of student began talking among themselves.

“I heard that in the Demon Spiritualist Apprentice class, there are two people whose soul force

have reached 3-star bronze rank! The Demon Spiritualist Apprentice class is marvellous!”

“That’s a given. Many of them have been cultivating for one or two years more than us.”

“I’ve even heard that in the Inscription Pattern Apprentice class, there is one whose strength is

at least 2-star Bronze rank!”

A bunch of students wearing different clothes were busy discussing.

……

Within the Holy Orchid Institute, there are six apprentice classes. Because the names are

different, the talents that they are good at is also different. However, kids are always changing.

It’s not surprising that people would adjust their cultivation direction. Among all the classes, the
Demon Spiritualist Apprentice class has the most attention because over there is where the

geniuses are most concentrated.

According to his previous life’s development, Xiao Ning’er and Ye Ziyun will enter the Demon

Spiritualist Apprentice class and Nie Li will still remain in the Fighter Apprentice class. Although

he did his best to train, his cultivation still rose very slowly, close to no advancement.

But this life is not the same as his previous one. Not only Xiao Ning’er, and Ye Ziyun, but even

Du Ze, Lu Piao, and the trio have had their fates change.

“The people from the Fighter Apprentice class is here!”

“This is the class that has the most garbage? It’s said that among them, there are lots of people

with only red soul realm!”

“Can red soul realm still cultivate?”

“However, I heard that there are a few whose talent is not bad, soon reaching Bronze rank. For

example, Ye Ziyun and Xiao Ning’er!”

Hearing these two names, several boys had their eyes light up. No matter where it is, beautiful

girls are still the center of attention for everyone. Although their age is still small, they have

been cultivating since they were young, therefore, their sensitive minds already know lots of

things.

Among the Fighter Apprentice class, the two most beautiful girls are without a doubt Ye Ziyun

and Xiao Ning’er. The boys in the Demon Spiritualist Apprentice class all showed anticipation in

their eyes. If everything goes well, Ye Ziyun and Xiao Ning’er will enter into the Demon

Spiritualist Apprentice class. At that time, they will have plenty of opportunities to get close to

them.
Seeing those students from the Demon Spiritualist Apprentice class with eyes filled with

anticipation, Nie Li couldn’t help but to lightly laugh. In this lifetime, they will be disappointed.

Because no matter if it’s Ye Ziyun or Xiao Ning’er, they will enter into the Demon Spiritualist

Genius class.

Under Shen Xiu’s lead, the Fighter Apprentice class entered into the test hall. On the stage far

away, the school’s higher ups are up there overlooking the whole test.

“First round, the strength test. Who will be first?” One of the teachers asked towards Shen Xiu.

Shen Xiu looked at all the students in the Fighter Apprentice class. Shen Yue walked out and

proudly said, “I’ll be first!”

After speaking, he walked towards the towering Strength Testing Stone.

Chapter 50 – Fist Strength

Shen Yue’s volunteering immediately attracted the attention of many.

Within the Fighter Apprentice class, Shen Yue, Ye Ziyun, and Xiao Ning’er are the ones most

likely to break through into 1-star Bronze rank. Therefore the attention is all gathered on them.

Aside from these, another event that much attention is gathered on is the bet between Teacher

Shen Xiu and Nie Li. However, the majority doesn’t think that Nie Li would be able to reach 1-

star Bronze rank in such a short time.

If reaching 1-star Bronze rank is so easy, then there wouldn’t be so many people who were

unable to break through that barrier and become a Fighter or Demon Spiritualist in their whole

lives.
The Strength Test Stone is a huge stone that emitted a metallic luster from it. Fighters can

punch the Strength Test Stone with their full strength. The Strength Test Stone will dent to a

certain degree from the punch. Through the dent, they can tell one’s strength.

Boom!

Shen Yue’s bombarded his fist onto the Strength Test Stone. A faint dent appeared on the

Strength Test Stone.

Several teachers-in-charge walked over.

“Test result: 1-star Bronze rank, 120 strength!”

Which also says that, this punch from Shen Yue reached around the strength of 120.

The students from the Fighter Apprentice class all exclaimed. They never imagined that the

body of Shen Yue already reached to such a degree. Generally, students who solely practiced

soul force had the strength of their physique increase quickly. However, once they reached

Silver rank, the enhancement of their physique would slow down. But even so, Shen Yue’s

physique enhancing speed is rather fast compared to other students, already reaching 1-star

Bronze rank.

Everyone has three tries on the strength test. As for this value of strength, Shen Yue is not quite

happy with it. Repositioning himself, he utilized his full strength and blasted a punch out.

Boom!

Shen Yue once again landed his fist onto the Strength Test Stone.

“Test result: 1-star Bronze rank, 130 strength!”

“Test result: 1-star Bronze rank, 135 strength!”

After seeing the results, Shen Yue showed a satisfied expression and continued over to the soul

force test. Very soon, Shen Yue’s soul force test came out: 115 soul force. Under normal

circumstances, those who have talent as both a Fighter and Demon Spiritualist would usually

pick to become a Demon Spiritualist. Soul force is way more important than strength.

“Shen Yue’s soul force has passed 100. He’s already a 1-star Bronze rank Demon Spiritualist!”

“Such fast cultivation, he is indeed a member of the Sacred Family!”

“Powerful! He can definitely enter the Demon Spiritualist Apprentice class!”

“If 1-star Bronze rank Demon Spiritualist still doesn’t qualify for it, then no one else would be

qualified!”

Hearing the discussion of the onlookers, the corner of Shen Yue’s mouth raised. Proudly looking

at Nie Li and bunch.

On the stage, a good distance away, several of the institute’s higher ups expressed a satisfied

smile. For a Demon Spiritualist to appear in the Fighter Apprentice class is quite rare.

Shen Yue crossed his arms and stood far away, surrounded by his lackeys. He proudly swept his

gaze passed all the students in the Fighter Apprentice class.

“Who’s next?” The teacher-in-charge looked to the crowd beside and asked.

“Let me be next!” Lu Piao walked out of the crowd, walking towards the Strength Test Stone.

The crowd of students began their discussion.

“It’s Lu Piao!”

“Lu Piao hasn’t been in class for quite sometime!”

“I heard that he’s together with Nie Li!”

“Lu Piao probably hasn’t reached 1-star Bronze rank yet, right? Furthermore, he doesn’t have

any talents to become a Demon Spiritualist.”

Hearing the other student’s discussion, Lu Piao threw a smile towards Nie Li, Du Ze, and the

trio. These people are wrong and have underestimated them! After practicing Nie Li’s

cultivation technique, Lu Piao’s cultivation has already long surpassed his peers.

Looking at Shen Yue and his bunch far away, Lu Piao exposed a contemptuous smile, twitching

his brows.

“This kid is too cocky! We’ll have to teach him a lesson sooner or later!” several underlings

beside Shen Yue said.

Shen Yue’s eyes slightly squinted, showing a hint of cold light. Now, even Nie Li’s followers are

challenging them. They simply don’t know how high the skies are!

Under everyone’s gaze, Lu Piao walked to towards the Strength Test Stone. Standing in front of

it, Lu Piao threw a punch.

“How much strength can this first from Lu Piao carry?” several students by the side coldly

laughed.

A “Bang” sound spread through the huge hall, even the whole Strength Test Stone trembled

with the sound.

“What’s going on?”

“Such a powerful sound!”

The teacher-in-charge by the side was also dazed. After the initial shock, he walked over to Lu

Piao. Taking a look at the Strength Test Stone, he went silent for a moment before saying, “Test

result: 2-star Bronze rank, 265 strength!”

The surrounding crowd suddenly went into an uproar.

“How is this possible?”

“Is the test result wrong?”

One must know that this punch from Lu Piao is just lightly punched. That alone, already carried

such powerful strength, He’s already a 2-star Bronze rank, not far from 3-star Bronze rank. Lu

Piao lightly smiled, in his recent practice, he did not stop at all. With the powerful cultivating

technique given by Nie Li, and consuming large amount of elixirs daily, not to mention the

Purple Haze Grass bath, has caused his cultivation to make him not to be strong.

After a long while, everyone recovered from the daze, and looked at each other. A thirteen year

old who already has such a powerful strength talent, can be regarded as a genius among the

whole Holy Orchid Institute. The higher ups of the Institute will definitely put great efforts into

nurturing him.

“Not bad, I never thought that such a genius will appear in the Fighter Apprentice class. It seems

like this batch of students is not that bad,” One of the institute’s higher up said, smiling.

“The results of this year’s students shouldn’t be that bad, because of the pills that came up by

the Alchemist Association,” another of the higher ups said softly. It’s indeed true that the effects

of the few elixirs by the Alchemy Association are very strong, which allowed the average level of

students to be raised by a lot.

In order to nurture the younger generation, every family is willing to pay a large price for it.
Lu Piao looked at the far away Shen Yue with provocation, and saw that Shen Yue’s face had

darkened. This is an insult from Lu Piao! However, thinking of Lu Piao’s strength, Shen Yue

couldn’t help but to feel extremely dejected. How did Lu Piao raise his strength so fast in such a

short time? Did he take lots of elixirs?

The face of Teacher Shen Xiu also became ugly. Although Lu Piao is her student, Lu Piao is

always together with Nie Li, which caused her to be unhappy. She is very well aware of Lu Piao’s

original test results. How did he suddenly get his strength raised to such a frightening degree?

‘Doesn’t that mean that Nie Li also…’ Shen Xiu’s eyes looked towards Nie Li, who is currently

chatting happily with the two beauties.

Second Chance of the Strength Test

Lu Piao stood firmly still, utilizing all his strength and threw a palm at the Strength Test Stone.

Boom!

A deep palm mark appeared on the Strength Test Stone.

“Test results: 3-star Bronze rank, 325 strength.” The teacher-in-charge was slightly stunned, and

awe-inspiringly said. The talent that Lu Piao displayed is already very shocking, he is absolutely

a talent worth raising!

The students behind him have yet to take their test inhaled a cold air.

“Wtf, will they still give us a chance?”

“Inhumane!”
They were the same age at thirteen years old. If their strength managed to even hit above 80,

then that would already be considered outstanding. However, Lu Piao has already broke

through 300, reaching 3-star Bronze rank. This is simply stepping on their confidence!

Ignoring the shocked gaze of the crowd, Lu Piao shook his head, appearing to be unsatisfied

with the results. He took his position firmly, once again throwing a heavy punch towards the

Strength Test Stone.

Boom!

“Test results: 3-star Bronze rank, 370 strength!” The teacher-in-charge took in a breath and said.

His gaze on Lu Piao lit up. He thought back to when he was still a student, he had only just

reached 1-star Bronze rank. Lu Piao can probably enter the Holy Orchid Institute’s Genius class.

The amount of people who can enter the Genius class doesn’t exceed 50. To be able to become

a student of the Genius class, the teachings that they will be receiving won’t be the same.

Furthermore, every ten students will have one teacher who will be incharge of them. They are

all the elite teachers of the whole institute! Furthermore, the genius students will be specially

protected by Glory City, unless they committed some unforgivable act, no one can touch them.

Otherwise, it would be the same as disregarding the law of Glory City!

Glory City is constantly under the threats of Demon Beasts, therefore all the genius students

are specially protected.

“Lu Piao did not focus properly on practicing, otherwise, his test wouldn’t be so low!” Du Ze by

the side bitterly smiled.

Several students that were nearby, after hearing what Du Ze just said, were shockingly stunned.

Lu Piao did not work hard and already managed to get such results, if he were to work hard,

then wouldn’t it make them feel more dejected? Their gaze couldn’t help falling onto Du Ze and
bunch. Lu Piao has been together with Du Ze and Nie Li when his strength surged, could it be

that Nie Li, Du Ze and the rest also……

Continuing, Lu Piao went for for the soul force test. Lu Piao held the soul crystal on his hand,

injecting in soul force into the soul crystal. A moment later, the soul crystal emitted light dots,

gradually becoming more and more, brighter and brighter.

“3-star Bronze rank Demon Spiritualist, soul force of 367!”

Once would be enough for the soul force test.

Hearing the results, even the higher ups of the institute couldn’t help to be moved. Demon

Spiritualists are more precious compared to Fighters. A thirteen year old 3-star Bronze rank

Demon Spiritualist is even more extraordinary! This is definitely an astonishing matter!

“This kid is definitely a genius. Arrange him into the Genius class!” The opinion of the institute’s

higher ups are all united. Lu Piao’s name soon entered into everyone’s ears. Some of the

institute’s higher ups are prepared to have Lu Piao as their disciple.

There is nothing to be said about Lu Piao’s talent. As the institute’s higher ups, they also need

some extraordinary talented people to help them raise their status. There will be a few higher

ups that will compete to have Lu Piao as their disciple.

After the test, Lu Piao stood aside, looking at Nie Li, Du Ze, and bunch and smiled. He is

extremely excited about his results.

‘With these results, I won’t need to be scolded by my old man when I return home!’ Lu Piao

proudly thought. When his old man sees his results, his jaws will probably fall off.

“Who’s next?” The teacher-in-charge’s were eyes lit up, looking at the students of the Fighter

Apprentice class. In the previous examinations, there hasn’t been any talented students that

had lit up anyone’s eyes before. He never thought that this Fighter Apprentice class, whom no
one thinks much of, actually had two shocking genius’. This caused him to look forward to the

test of these students from the Fighter Apprentice class.

Chapter 51 – Exploded?

“I’ll go next!” Du Ze walked towards the Strength Test Stone.

Watched Du Ze walk towards the testing stone, Lu Piao rolled his eyes. Lu Piao could finally get

some attention to himself, and now, they will all be snatched away by Du Ze.

Compared to ordinary students, Lu Piao has the capital to be proud, a thirteen year old 3-star

Bronze rank Demon Spiritualist. However, if he is compared to Du Ze, the distance between

them is too great. Both of them have cultivated together, however, Du Ze has already dragged

himself far away from Lu Piao’s cultivation.

Du Ze arrived in front of the Strength Test Stone. His overall mature face was calm. He raised

his fist and threw a heavy punch towards the Strength Testing Stone.

Boom!

A sound much more powerful compared to Lu Piao sounded throughout the hall. The whole

Strength Testing Stone trembled.

“Test results: 5-star Bronze rank, 500 strength.” The teacher-in-charge gasped, thinking ‘What is

wrong with today? Why is the students in this Fighter Apprentice class more and more

monstrous one after another? Just earlier on, a thirteen year old 3-star Bronze rank appeared,

and now, a 5-star Bronze rank popped out.

The surrounding students went into dead silence, Du Ze is actually even more monstrous than

Lu Piao!
The heart of the students broke. Their courage for the test have been greatly affected.

As for those higher ups in the observation stage, they couldn’t help breathing heavily. A thirteen

year old 5-star Bronze rank, how long has it been since such a genius appeared in Holy Orchid

Institute?

“No one is allowed to snatch him from me, he is my disciple!” Ye Sheng said excitedly.

“Vice Principal, how can you be so cruel. To train one on the path of a Fighter, I’m more a more

suitable teacher then everyone else. Why don’t you let me teach him?!” An old man with both

white beard and hair hurriedly said.

“A student with such extraordinary talent, you think that his talent will only be confined as a

Fighter?” Ye Sheng’s eyes lit up.

“No need for the second try,” Du Ze lightly said, walking to the side, preparing to take the soul

force test.

“You really don’t need to go for a second try?” The teacher-in-charge said, “If you give it a

second try, you might even pass 500!” The teacher said with some expectations.

However, the response that he received is only a cold back view of the teen. Du Ze’s voice softly

came over, “This is already the greatest strength I can utilize.”

“So that’s the case!” The teacher slightly nodded. This amount is already very shocking, if it’s

stronger, he’d soon reach the silver rank. A thirteen year old silver rank, that is too

unbelievable.

Du Ze picked up the soul crystal, and injected his soul force into the soul crystal. The soul

crystal shined, the white spot within the crystal gradually becoming more and more.

That primary soul crystal was a blazing small sun.

Boom!

The soul crystal exploded, fragments falling onto the ground.

“Exploded?!”

“Tssss! This is too sick!”

“His strength alone already reached 500. I never imagined that his soul force is even more sick!”

“My god, isn’t this too monstrous?!”

A primary soul crystal can withstand at most 600 soul force, once it goes beyond, it’d explode.

Generally, an Apprentice class would only be using a primary soul crystal because there hasn’t

been an incident of a soul crystal exploding. Even when Lord Ye Mo was thirteen years old, he

still didn’t have such a frightening cultivation speed.

Suddenly, everyone looked at Du Ze in a different light. Du Ze has already destroyed their

understandings. Could it be that there will be another existence even stronger then Lord Ye Mo

in Glory City?

Ye Sheng went silent for a moment before calmly saying, “I will personally report this matter to

the principal and Lord Ye Mo. Du Ze will receive a more focused protection. Such talent is even

beyond my capabilities to teach, I have to personally consult Lord Ye Mo to find him a suitable

teacher.”

A Strength of 500 and a Soul Force of over 500. Du Ze has made everyone deeply shocked.

“Vice Principal, do we need to change the soul crystal?” The teacher-in-charge asked towards Ye

Sheng in a trembling voice.

“No need!” Ye Sheng shook his head, “I will let a few of our Lords test his soul force personally!”
Aside from letting Du Ze to be examined by a few of the lords, he still needs to be well

protected. Otherwise, if the Dark Guild catches onto this information, it will be troublesome.

“Understood!” The teacher-in-charge looked at Du Ze, speaking in a polite tone, “Your test has

been completed.”

Just this youngster alone, his future achievements could not be imagined, he might even

probably be the second Legend rank Demon Spiritualist!

The test has ended? Du Ze was slightly surprised, however he still nodded his head and walked

to a corner.

At this moment, most of the students looked at Du Ze in awe, as this person could be a future

Legend rank Demon Spiritualist!

After Shen Yue was stunned by the brief shock, his face became even more ugly, both fists

tightly clenched, beads of blood leaking from the center of his palms. In this test, he realised

that the distance with Du Ze and the rest is getting further and further. He could already no

longer catch up to them.

“How did they raise their cultivation so quickly?” Shen Yue’s eyes went dark. He had a feeling

that all of this is connected with Nie Li. It’s probably Nie Li that helped the both of them to look

for a suitable cultivation technique!

Of course, it is still just a guess of Shen Yue. However, he doesn’t know that he guessed

correctly.

“Shen Xiu, why didn’t you notify us of such talented students in your class?” A few higher ups

looked at Shen Xiu, asked in a heavy tone. Luckily Lu Piao and Du Ze had the test, otherwise, if it

was known to the Dark Guild earlier on, the consequences could be disastrous.

Shen Xiu opened her mouth, but did not say anything.
Shen Xiu’s face became more and more gloomy, she thought she understood the potential of

the both of them. Sometime back, both of their cultivation wasn’t even noticeable, so how did

they raise it so quickly?! This is definitely weird! However, she will not tell this information to the

institute’s higher ups. If the higher ups knew that Lu Piao and Du Ze managed to raise their

cultivation so fast in such a short amount of time, it would attract even more attention to the

both of them!

At this moment, outside the examination hall, students from the Demon Spiritualist class were

busy discussing.

“I wonder how the test of that rubbish from the Fighter Apprentice class went?” one of the

Demon Spiritualist class students chucked. His name is Shi Hua, he’s the leader within Demon

Spiritualist class, and has a cultivation of 2-star Bronze rank Demon Spiritualist.

“With so many classes, so far only fifteen meet the requirements to join the Demon Spiritualist

Apprentice class. Probably only the two girls will join us, aside from that, the others have no

hope!” Shi Hua said. He’s fond of Ye Ziyun and Xiao Ning’er, hoping that the both of them would

join their class.

“I heard that Shen Yue isn’t that bad either. He’s already reached 1-star Bronze rank Demon

Spiritualist.”

“Really?” Shi Hua contemptuously curled his lips. Even if Shen Yue managed to reach 1-star

Bronze rank Demon Spiritualist, She Yue still won’t be able to attract his attention.

At this moment, students from other classes were clamouring up.

“How is this possible?”

“Could there be an error with the test?”

“Impossible, the Strength Test Stone has tested so many students before, It has never had any

error with it!”

“My god, isn’t this going against the heavens?”

Shi Hua frowned, looking at his classmates from the Demon Spiritualist Apprentice class and

asked, “What happened? What’s wrong with them?”

“Shi Hua, this is too unbelievable!”

One of the student still remained in deep shock, he took a deep breath and said, “Two people in

the Fighter Apprentice Class had unbelievable results!”

“It’s only the Fighter Apprentice class, even if their talent isn’t bad, at most, there’s only a 1-star

Demon Spiritualist. What is there to be shocked about?” Shi Hua said, lightly laughing.

“No, if it’s a 1-star Demon Spiritualist, it definitely won’t attract such a sensation. Three people

in the Fighter Apprentice class have finished their test. One resulted as a 1-star Bronze rank

Demon Spiritualist, and another resulted as a 3-star Bronze rank Demon Spiritualist. The last

one is even more shocking. The primary soul crystal actually exploded! Exploded! My god, this is

too sick!”

“Someone exploded the primary soul crystal?” Shi Hua’s eyes rounded, extremely shocked.

“After he exploded the primary soul crystal, the teacher-in-charge did not make him test again.

Therefore, we still don’t know the extent of his soul force!”

Shi Hua inhaled a deep breath, his chest heaving up and down from the heavy breathing and

asked, “Is it the two girls?”

“No!” that student shook his head, “At this moment, the two girls have yet to take the test. So

far, only three boys took the test!”

Shi Hua’s mouth opened widened, is this really the Fighter Apprentice class? How did the

Fighter Apprentice class pop out two frightening people? He has already reached 2-star Bronze

rank Demon Spiritualist, and is already the leader of the Demon Spiritualist Apprentice class.

Comparing himself with the two monsters, the distance is too great!

At this moment, the other classes caused another commotion.

“Now what?” Shi Hua asked, with both of his eyes looking depressed.

“Earlier on, three more guys popped out from the Fighter Apprentice class. They seem to be

called Wei Nan, Zhu Xiangjun and Zhang Ming. All three of them are 2-star Bronze rank, only a

little more into 3-star Bronze rank!”

“Damn, is this really the test of the Fighter Apprentice class? You sure that this is not the Genius

class?” Shi Hua hysterically shouted.

Before the shock even subsidised, even more news came out. When both Ye Ziyun and Xiao

Ning’er took the test, the both of them exploded the primary soul crystal.

Dead silence.

The results caused everyone to choke in depression.

Shi Hua simply wanted to bang his head against the wall. Before the test of the Fighter

Apprentice class began, as the leader in the Demon Spiritualist Apprentice class, he was

extremely proud, feeling that he is more than qualified to chase after Xiao Ning’er or Ye Ziyun.

However, right now, his pride is completely shattered. It turns out that Ye Ziyun and Xiao

Ning’er are not of the same level as him.

“Bunch of sickos,” Shi Hua absent-mindedly murmured.

Chapter 52 – Humiliation

In the Fighter Apprentice class’s test, three primary soul crystals had actually exploded. This

news shook the whole Holy Orchid Institute.

Is there still anything more monstrous than this class? What exactly did the students of this

class eat while growing up?

After so many tests with this Apprentice class, the lowest is a 1-star Bronze rank. Is this still an

Apprentice class?

In the examination hall, everyone was shocked at the amazing talent of Xiao Ning’er and Ye

Ziyun.

The two girls looked at each other. They had a hint of competitiveness in their eyes.

Ever since she came to this institute, Ye Ziyun has been wanting to re-friend Xiao Ning’er. At the

same time, she had talent that far surpassed her peers. She has never been surpassed by her

peers before. Therefore, even if it’s Xiao Ning’er, Ye Ziyun doesn’t want to admit defeat.

Their cultivation was not far from one another. They know that they have received help from

Nie Li, otherwise, their cultivation would not have risen so fast. Aside from feeling grateful to

Nie Li, they couldn’t help feeling complicated.

Ye Ziyun pursed up her lips. Although she does not have any strong affection towards Nie Li yet,

after she found out about the relationship between Nie Li and Xiao Ning’er, she felt a little

resentment. ‘Since your relationship with Ning’er is so good, why do you still chase after me?’

As for Xiao Ning’er, she has known from the beginning that Nie Li likes Ye Ziyun, however, she

cannot stop herself from falling in love with Nie Li. What she intends to do is to have Nie Li

slowly notice her and fall in love with her.

The two absolutely stunning girls stood aside, they were the twin Gemini in the eyes of others.

“Who’ll take the test next?” The teacher-in-charge looked at the students from the Fighter

Apprentice class with anticipation. His heart had an unquenchable excitement. With these few

genius’, they can easily grow into the pillars of Glory City.

“I’ll be next!” Nie Li moved towards the Strength Test Stone.

Hearing Nie Li’s voice, everyone had their attention focused on Nie Li.

The institute’s higher ups were also extremely excited. ‘There is still someone who takes the

initiative to have himself tested. Could it be that this student also has shocking talent?’

As for Shen Xiu, both her hands were tightly clenched as she looked at Nie Li with strong

hatred. If Nie Li reached 1-star Bronze rank, she will have to keep her end of the bet and leave

the school! She had a faint feeling that Nie Li’s eyes had contempt in them.

Leaving the Holy Orchid Institute is nothing. What she can’t accept is that she’s chased out of

the school by someone.

Every student from the Fighter Apprentice class had their eyes on Nie Li. Their eyes looked

extremely complicated. Before, when Nie Li contradict Shen Xiu in class, some had sympathy

for him, some mocked him. But even so, no one expected that Nie Li would be able to reach 1-

star Bronze rank in just two months, even if Nie Li showed extraordinary talent.

But now, those people have to pull their relationship with Nie Li closer. After seeing those who

had their cultivation raised so fast, they became jealous. The speed of their cultivation must

have something to do with Nie Li!

For the sake of their future, many of the people have already began to think of ways to get

close to Nie Li. If Nie Li could help them like how he helped Du Ze, Lu Piao, Wei Nan, and the

rest, it would be worth it.

As someone who affected all those people, everyone is filled with anticipation with Nie Li’s test

results.

Nie Li indifferently smiled, walking towards the Strength Test Stone. He looked towards the

observation stage far away, noticing that Shen Xiu is currently looking towards his direction

with her face darkened. Nie Li’s eyes flashed with a hint of chill.

At this moment, Ye Ziyun and bunch also cast their eyes over, fixed on Nie Li. They were

extremely shocked by the results that they got in this test. Thinking about themselves, who

were able to raise their cultivation so quickly at such a frightening speed in a short amount of

time, they felt unreal in their hearts.

It was Nie Li who created the new them. Being the one who created all these genius’, Nie Li’s

cultivation must have also reached an extremely shocking stage, right?

Nie Li’s expression was calm as he launched a punch towards the Strength Test Stone.

Boom!

The Strength Test Stone released a slight sound.

“Test results: 1-star Bronze rank, strength 100!” The teacher-in-charge looked at the results and

announced loudly. His tone carried a hint of disappointment. For students of the Fighter

Apprentice class to be able to reach 1-star Bronze rank, the result is already not bad. However,

after seeing the test results of Ye Ziyun, Xiao Ning’er, Du Ze, and bunch, Nie Li’s results is not

very shocking.

“Second try, strength result 100!”

“Third try, strength result 100!”

The teacher-in-charge murmured to himself, “Weird, every student will have a little differ in

their results. This student actually managed to get all 100’s, this is really weird. Guess his

maximum strength probably is only 100!

Seeing Nie Li’s test results, Shen Xiu’s face ashened. If Nie Li’s strength far surpassed 1-star

Bronze rank then it’s fine. However, it strikes directly at 1-star Bronze rank, not a little much or

less. Shen Xiu is simply going crazy.

Nie Li looked as though he didn’t mind the results of his test, shrugged and smiled, “My luck is

really good! Just managed to reach 1-star Bronze rank!”

Du Ze, Lu Piao, and bunch looked at each other. This is impossible! Nie Li’s strength had not just

reached 100. The only explanation to this is that Nie Li is hiding his strength! Du Ze and Lu Piao

could not help but to gasp in admiration. Although their current strength might be above Nie Li,

their control over their strength is far below him. If it were them, they wouldn’t be able to get all

three punches at exactly 100 strength!

“Nie Li is such a jerk. When Shen Xiu sees that all three tries are nicely on point at 100, she’ll

probably explode with fury!” Lu Piao said laughing.

[TLN: Raw did not say jerk but harmful/damage but they don’t make sense to I changed it with
jerk instead xD]
A few higher ups seeing this scene, looked at each other and conversed.

“1-star Bronze rank, not that bad!”

“Pity that it doesn’t compare to the other few students…”

“Lets look at his soul force, perhaps it will give us a surprise!”

After finishing the strength test, Nie Li moved forward a few steps, taking the primary soul

crystal from the teacher-in-charge. Thereafter, he injected his soul force into the soul crystal.

Gradually, light dots appeared from within the soul crystal.

“Soul force of 100, 1-star Bronze rank Demon Spiritualist!” The teacher-in-charge’s face flashed

with surprise and announced. Heart thinking, ‘This student is too weird, no matter if it’s his

strength or soul force, it’s all exactly 100.’ However, he is still not suspicious as it is impossible to

fraud the soul crystal. Nie Li shouldn’t be cheating, because cheating wouldn’t give him any

benefits.

1-star Bronze rank Demon Spiritualist!

A soul force reaching exactly 1-star Bronze rank Demon Spiritualist!

Shen Xiu almost exploded with fury. Just how, just how! If Nie Li’s talent had been a little more

worst, he wouldn’t be able to enter into 1-star Bronze rank!

Seeing Nie Li’s test results, Ye Ziyun, and Xiao Ning’er all understood. Nie Li is purposely doing

this. However, they were a little curious about it. If it’s the strength test, Nie Li is able to control

his strength, which is fine, but the soul crystal is impossible to fraud, so how did Nie Li do it?

Just because there are things that other people could not do, doesn’t mean that Nie Li is unable

to do it. The secrets within Nie Li is too much!

Under the gaze of everyone, Nie Li walked towards Ye Ziyun and Xiao Ning’er, standing between

them. Ye Ziyun and Xiao Ning’er, one on the right and one on the left. This caused everyone to

be filled with envy. Why is Nie Li able to enjoy this fortune?

Ye Ziyun and Xiao Ning’er, no matter which one, if one of them is able to become their

girlfriend, they would even smile as they slept!

At this moment, Ye Sheng, seeing Nie Li standing together with Ye Ziyun and Xiao Ning’er,

looked as though everything is expected. He finds it a little strange, Nie Li is still young, but the

calm magnanimity that Nie Li gave off, gave others an extraordinary feeling.

“Send this Nie Li to the Genius class!” Ye Sheng said, after being silent for a moment.

“Vice Principal, this is against the rules. He’s only a 1-star Bronze rank!”

“What is there to be against? I have great expectations of him.” Ye Sheng’s brow raised as he

spoke in a deep voice.

Seeing the changes in Ye Sheng’s attitude, the people beside him looked at each other, thought

awhile and did not say anything else. In the absence of the Principal, the Vice Principal has the

most authority. They can’t go against their boss.

In the test onwards, there was no one in the Fighter Apprentice class whose results made

anyone else’s eyes light up. All of them did not reach 1-star Bronze rank. Although everyone felt

a little disappointed, after thinking it over, Ye Sheng and the rest were still satisfied. A Fighter

Apprentice class popping out so many genius is already way out of their expectations.

The year examination of the Fighter Apprentice class caused a sensation throughout the school.

The usually not noticeable Fighter Apprentice class instantly became the focus of attention.

Just as the test is still in progress, Shen Xiu walked to the side of Ye Sheng. At this moment, she

felt extremely humiliated.

“Vice Principal, I request to resign from the school. From the start of today, I am no longer a

teacher of the Holy Orchid Institute.” Shen Xiu said, her bet with Nie Li is already well known

across the entire Holy Orchid Institute. If she disregarded the bet, she would be looked down

upon, even the Sacred Family’s reputation would be affected.

“Teacher Shen Xiu, why would you want to resign?” Ye Sheng lightly smiled and continued, “Your

Fighter Apprentice class popped out so many genius’. The school is even prepared to reward

you! I believe that the students in the Fighter Apprentice class needs a teacher like you!”

Hearing Ye Sheng’s words, she did not feel any glory, but an invisible slap to her face. She

knows that those genius’ have no connection with her. Some of them haven’t been attending

class for months. She only closed one eye towards the situation and waited for the year

examination to arrive to watch how the students would be humiliated. However, she never

thought that it would come back and severely slap her in the face.

Those student’s results were not as she had imagined. Instead of being humiliated during the

examination, they turned into dazzling genius’ in the school.

“I have already made my decision. I hope that you will accept!” Shen Xiu said, determined.

Truth is, Ye Sheng is already aware of Shen Xiu’s bet with Nie Li. He lightly smiled and said,

“Since you have made up your mind, I will no longer hold you back.”

After hearing Ye Sheng’s words, Shen Xiu furiously looked at the Nie Li, who is currently in the

hall, then turned around and left.

Being forced to resign by a brat in the Fighter Apprentice class, this is her greatest humiliation!

One day, she will definitely seek revenge!

Chapter 53 – Return home

Nie Li felt Shen Xiu’s gaze and the corner of his mouth curled. Chasing Shen Xiu away isn’t his

only desire. He will regard Shen Xiu as his opponent, because his first target is the entire Sacred

Family.
Although Nie Li provoked the Sacred Family, the Sacred Family probably won’t put much

attention to him. Because in the view of Sacred Family, Nie Li is just a brat. How could a small

brat threaten them? But they will soon realise that the one who caused the destruction of the

Sacred Family, will be the threat that they have been ignoring.

After his recent training, Nie Li’s soul force has already reached 589. Once his soul force breaks

through 600, he will be able to reach Silver rank.

Once he steps into Silver rank, he will be able to integrate with one demon spirit.

Nie Li has already chosen his first demon spirit. But he is still prepared to go to the auction to

get a suitable demon spirit for Ziyun, Ning’er, Lu Piao, and bunch. This way, their group would

be able to have their strength enhanced even more.

But at this moment, Nie Li is preparing to get himself to Silver rank Demon Spiritualist.

After a while, the year examination for the Fighter Apprentice class has ended. Every student’s

future class has been decided.

Soon after, Shen Xiu’s resignation of her teaching position and leaving the institute has been

spread among the students. Everyone’s looks towards Nie Li is a little abnormal. After all, it’s the

first time that someone was able to chase a teacher away.

There are also some students trying any possible way to get close to Nie Li. Although Nie Li is

just a 1-star Bronze rank Demon Spiritualist, his knowledge has already far surpassed some

teachers. Those who had followed Nie Li had their cultivation soar to amazing heights.

Therefore, it’s normal for others to be envious.

Nie Li got Du Ze and Lu Piao to block these bootlickers. He’s rather cautious in this matter. The

ones he accepted are those whom he had an impression of in his previous life that he is able to

trust. As the cultivation talent is secondary, the key is trust.

But even so, those who followed Nie Li already amounted to more than twenty six students.

After the exams, the notice for entry into the Genius class has also been dispatched. Nie Li

inhaled a mouthful of air. It’s time for him to go back home. He recalled some memories from

his previous life, when his family was falling one after another. Nie Li couldn’t help but feeling

sour in his heart, feeling homesick.

It’s finally the Holy Orchid Institute’s holiday!

Nie Li’s gaze fell afar. Memories from his previous life began coming back like waves.

After a moment, Nie Li laughed out. Since he’s back, his clansmen wouldn’t need to live fearful

lives anymore. Those enemies of his clan shall tremble in fear!

The holiday of the Holy Orchid Institute is a big event for Glory City. The amount of students

attending the Holy Orchid Institute is quite a lot. Therefore, many students all can finally reunite

with their families.

Groups of students were leaving the institute one after another.

“Nie Li, this is for you. I hope that you can remember me whenever you see it! We’ll meet again

next term!” Xiao Ning’er passed a ruby over to Nie Li. On the ruby, there’s an extremely delicate

pattern on it. When Nie Li raised his head, Xiao Ning’er was already running away with her face

red.

In the Divine Continent, a ruby represents a girl’s love.

Watching Xiao Ning’er’s slender figure, Nie Li couldn’t help smiling bitterly. He knows how Xiao

Ning’er feels about him, but he never thought that this ice beauty would actually be so gentle.

When he looked up, Ye Ziyun was smiling as she looked at Nie Li, then looked at the distant Xiao

Ning’er and said, “Since Ning’er likes you so much, why don’t you be with her?”
Nie Li kept the ruby, looked at Ye Ziyun and said, “It’s a pity, but the one I like is you!”

The love from two lifetimes, Nie Li won’t change. Nie Li has already told Xiao Ning’er about how

he feels, however, she still refuses to give up.

Ye Ziyun’s face blushed red and said, “Nie Li, if you still speak like this, I’ll…. Don’t think that I’m

easy to bully!”

At this moment, Ye Ziyun couldn’t help recalling those incidents within the Ancient Orchid City’s

underground palace. She was feeling indignant within her heart and tightly squeezed her fists.

“I’m serious!” Nie Li lightly laughed with his eyes deeply looking at Ye Ziyun.

“You! I’m not bothering with you any more!”

Ye Ziyun stomped her feet, wanting to leave but suddenly held her step. Pursing her lips, she

smiled and asked, “Then, why don’t you tell me, how am I better then Ning’er?”

Nie Li shrugged and said, “This is impossible to compare. I can only say, this is all decided by

fate!”

Looking into Nie Li’s deep gaze, Ye Ziyun is slightly stunned. She feels that Nie Li is keeping a lot

of things from her. Within Nie Li’s eyes, there seems to be many stories hidden inside.

After she paused for a moment, Ye Ziyun raised her head, stared at the clear skies and said, “I

wish that my husband could be a great hero like my grandfather. He must have the strength to

shake the world, using his life to protect Glory City.”

She then looked at Nie Li, pursed her lips, smiled and said, “If you can reach the Legend rank

Demon Spiritualist realm, I could give it consideration.”

“Hey, how can you say that?! Didn’t you say that you’ll agree to be with me when I reach Gold

rank?” Nie Li said, sounding depressed.

“I was just joking earlier, it doesn’t count! Don’t you know that a girl always changes her mind?”

After speaking, Ye Ziyun laughed, and hastily ran away.

Seeing her back figure, Nie Li lightly smiled, muttering to himself, “If that’s the case, why did you

choose me in the previous life?”

In his previous life, Nie Li did not even reach Silver rank, but was together with Ye Ziyun.

“However, it’s just Legend rank Demon Spiritualist, not that difficult.”

Wei Nan, Zhu Xiangjun, and Zhang Ming bid farewell to Nie Li, and left the institute for home.

Du Ze and Lu Piao both walked over.

“We’ll be off too!” Du Ze said, smiling.

“Okay,” Nie Li nodded, “We’ll meet again in a month!”

“Meet again in a month!” Du Ze nodded, thinking about going home, Du Ze couldn’t help being

excited. This time going back, aside from the skyrocket results of his cultivation, Nie Li had given

him lots of demon spirit coins, at least enough to bring his clans mens out of suffering. In his

heart, Du Ze feel is fully grateful to Nie Li, because it’s Nie Li that has changed his life!

Lu Piao had both of his hands on his hips, laughing loudly, “I’m finally returning home! This

time, I don’t need to fear being smacked by my father on my butt anymore! Hahaha!”

Seeing Lu Piao’s current action, Nie Li and Du Ze both looked at each other. They couldn’t help

smiling bitterly, and distanced themselves from Lu Piao. The surrounding students threw them

weird looks.
Lu Piao heavily hugged Nie Li, and drenched Nie Li’s face with saliva through kiss as he said,

“Brother, I love you to death!”

Seeing Lu Piao, Nie Li trembled and pushed Lu Piao away.

“Get away from me, I’m not gay!”

“I’m also not gay. The sky is so blue, the ground is so green! I’ll be going first, see you in a

month!” Lu Piao looked a little light headed as he walked out in big steps.

Du Ze waved Nie Li goodbye and left too.

Seeing the happy faces of these two buddies of his, Nie Li couldn’t help smiling lightly, and

walked towards the direction of his clan.

North of Glory City

The land of Glory City is rather wide. Aside from the two most prosperous cities within, there is

six more subsidiary cities. From the Holy Orchid Institute to Nie Li’s house, even with carriage,

he would not arrive until two days later.

Nie Li belongs to a clan called the Heavenly Marks Family. The family resides in a valley with a

vast land, however, the resources here are very poor. Therefore, the family relies on farming

and harvesting mountain herbs for a living. Fortunately, the distance here to the military and

the defensive wall is quite close, therefore, it’s still rather safe. Generally, there wouldn’t be any

attacks from demon beasts. Although the Heavenly Marks is an Aristocratic family, only the

House Master of the Heavenly Marks Family has the title of Count. This means that if the House

Master were to pass away, and none of the younger generations have been able to obtain any

title, the Heavenly Marks Family wouldn’t be as it is anymore.

As one of the most declined Aristocratic families, the Heavenly Marks Family’s castle is very

worn and old. The outer wall has been extremely damaged, however, the family does not have

any money to repair it.

Just outside the castle, one can see a large patch of farming field with people planting and

farming various crops. When they saw Nie Li walking from far away, the clansmen took the

initiative to say hello.

“Nie Li, you’re back?”

The clansmen that are responsible for farming don’t have any high position within the clan, and

Nie Li’s father is one of them.

Although the Heavenly Marks Family is declining, the population of the family is still high. This

area alone has thousands of households, which also means that the population is roughly five-

six thousand members.

Within the Heavenly Marks Family, there are a total of twenty-six kids attending the Holy Orchid

Institute, with Nie Li being one of them. However, Nie Li’s character was rather reclusive,

therefore, it was less likely he would have contact with other kids. The other kids are all in the

Intermediate class and Senior class, therefore their vacation is released later. It would probably

be one or two more days before they are home.

“Big Brother Nie Li, you’re back!”

A barefooted small girl cheerfully ran towards Nie Li. Her hair is tied in pigtails, with cheeks as

red as apples, looking extremely cute.

Her name is Nie Yu, his uncle’s daughter.

Nie Li’s father, Nie Ming, has only one brother. Their status within the Heavenly Marks Family is

very low. They would usually rely on farming to feed themselves. Fortunately, only one third of
the harvest is required to be submitted to the family, the rest can be kept for themselves. Since

the school fees are now going to be paid by Nie Li, they could live a little more comfortably.

With a family of five-six thousand people, a total of sixty members are Bronze rank Fighters, six

are Silver rank Fighters, two are Silver rank Demon Spiritualists and one Gold rank Demon

Spiritualist. This is the strength of Heavenly Marks Family.

The strongest in the Heavenly Marks Family is the Patriarch (House Master), Nie Hai. He’s a 1-

star Gold rank Demon Spiritualist, his position within the family is the highest. Thereafter, two

1-star Gold rank Fighters and one 3-star Gold rank Fighter.

(TLN: The raw is switching between Patriarch and House Master/Family Master to refer as Nie

Hai, but from now I’ll use Patriarch to refer him.)

Usually, the Patriarch is hardly seen. He would normally appear at ceremonies only.

Nie Li rubbed Nie Yu’s head, he is still able to dote Nie Yu, and smilingly said, “Is Xiao Yu

obedient at home?”

“En, Xiao Yu has been very obedient!” said Nie Yu, nodding her head, looking serious. “I also

want to be like big brother Nie Li , enter into the Holy Orchid Institute and become a Fighter!”

Nie Yu has been putting Nie Li as her target all along, but Nie Li couldn’t help blushing in shame.

Before the destruction of Glory City, Nie Yu’s achievements were much higher than him. Nie Yu

has been concerned about him, however, even as a big brother, he was sheltered by Nie Yu.

This caused Nie Li to be extremely depressed. Later on, Nie Yu died in battle with a horde of

demon beasts that attacked the city, a heroic death.

Although he felt a little sour in his nose, Nie Li bore it down and thought, ‘It’s good being back.’

Nie Li walked a far distance together with Nie Yu. When they saw Nie Li, Nie Ming and Nie Kai

stopped their chores, smiled at each other and walked towards where Nie Li is.
Chapter 54 – Miracle Meridian Hands

“Xiao Li, you’re back!” Nie Ming said, smiling.

“En, father, I’m back!”

Seeing father’s haggard looks, Nie Li’s eyes couldn’t help turning slightly red. Memories from his

previous life were coming in waves.

“Xiao Li seems to have grown taller, more handsome too! After spending one year at the Holy

Orchid Institute, his aura is indeed not the same!” Nie Kai beside also said, laughing. He’s the

blood brother of Nie Ming. He’s younger than Nie Ming by three years. He’s the same as Nie

Ming, not having any cultivation talent, therefore, he’s just an ordinary farmer.

At Nie Ming and Nie Kai’s age, their soul realms had already solidified and they were no longer

able to cultivate it. However, being an ordinary person is still fine.

‘In the previous life, I was unable to protect you all. In this life, you will be protected by me!”

Nie Li returned home, and after seeing his mother and aunt, became joyous. Finally, the family

is reunited again. Nie Li’s heart is filled with excitement and emotion.

“Nie Li, what’s your strength now?” Nie Ming finally couldn’t hold on anymore and asked.

Everyone’s gaze fell on Nie Li. Nie Yu’s big eyes were also blinking as she looked at Nie Li.

“We should eat first!” Nie Li’s mother, Xiao Yun hurriedly said.

In his previous life, no matter if it’s Nie Ming or Xiao Yun, even if Nie Li’s cultivation was unable

to breakthrough, letting them down again and again, they would still comfort Nie Li nonstop.

They did not ask much of Nie Li, however, He still felt their high expectations. Every time he was
with them, it was like a sharp knife was cutting him, and he would blame himself for being

useless.

However, in this lifetime, he finally did not let his parents down again.

“In this year’s examination, my soul force had broke through into 100, and I became a 1-star

Bronze rank Demon Spiritualist,” Nie Li said while calmly eating his food. He doesn’t dare to tell

them his real strength. If they knew, they would definitely get the shock of their lives.

Nie Ming and bunch did not imagine that Nie Li would be able to become a Demon Spiritualist.

They all thought that if Nie Li can become a Bronze rank Fighter, it would be more than enough.

When they heard about Nie Li already becoming a 1-star Bronze rank Demon Spiritualist, they

were all stunned. The chopsticks in their hands also stopped moving.

1-star Bronze rank…… Demon Spiritualist?

Nie Ming and bunch all thought that they had heard wrong.

“1-star Bronze rank Demon Spiritualist?” The Nie Kai beside couldn’t help opening his mouth

and asked Nie Li again.

“Yep!” Nie Li nodded his head. Seeing his kind parents beside themselves, he felt a little sorrow

and grief in his heart. One of his previous life’s regrets, in this life, he could finally compensate

them all!

“1-star Bronze rank Demon Spiritualist!” Nie Ming and bunch muttered to themselves, “Our

household finally has a Demon Spiritualist?!”

After a brief moment of stunned silence, their faces were filled with extreme joy.

A Demon Spiritualist!
Any Demon Spiritualist within the Heavenly Marks Family would have extraordinary status.

Aside from being excused from the tax every month, they can still claim quite a few things from

the family.

“Other than becoming a 1-star Demon Spiritualist, I’m also chosen to enter the Genius class by

the Holy Orchid Institute.” Nie Li thought awhile and continued.

“The Genius class? Don’t you need extraordinary talent to enter? Nie Chong’s son, Nie Long, is

also a 1-star Bronze rank Demon Spiritualist, but he did not have the qualifications to enter the

Genius class!” Nie Kai doubtfully said. His understanding towards Holy Orchid Institute is still

very clear.

Nie Yu blinked, her watery big eyes looked at Nie Li in admiration and said, “Big brother Nie Li is

great!”

All along, Nie Li has been her object of worship.

“Hehe!” Nie Li laughed, rubbing Nie Yu’s head. In his previous life, he can only look up to Nie Yu,

and be under her protection.

‘In this life, let me be the one to protect you,’ Nie Li thought within his heart.

“It’s probably because Xiao Li has talent in some other aspect, therefore he was chosen for the

Genius class. After all, Xiao Li wouldn’t be able to become a 1-star Bronze rank Demon

Spiritualist is such a short time! Our house finally has a Demon Spiritualist!” Nie Ming

emotionally said.

At this moment, no matter if it’s Nie Ming, Nie Kai, Aunt Miao Ling or Nie Yu, they were all very

happy. Xiao Yun even started weeping from being too happy.

“Xiao Li’s future will be bright!” Nie Kai patted on Nie Li’s shoulders.
“Xiao Li, let’s go! We’ll go meet the Patriarch!” Nie Ming suddenly stood up, his heart filled with

pride. This time, he can finally raise his head in front of his fellow clansmen. Previously, Nie

Ming had always been looked down upon by the people in the family, especially Nie Chong,

who was always boasting in front of him. Today, Nie Li finally fought for his face.

“Our son has just returned home, let him have his meal first. Why are you in such a hurry?”

Mother Xiao Yun threw Nie Ming a glare.

“Right, right!” Nie Ming embarrassedly laughed. He was feeling extremely proud in his heart,

causing him to be excited.

Seeing his family being proud of him, Nie Li also felt extremely happy in his heart.

“How’s the situation within the family?” Nie Li asked while eating.

“Very strange.” When the topic turned to the situation of the family, Nie Ming frowned.

“Strange?” Nie Li felt a little curious.

“Yeah,” Nie Ming nodded, “The Heavenly Marks Family’s wealth is barely enough to make ends

meet. However, sometime ago, the Sacred Family began pressuring us, causing a big blow to

our business. Some of our business partners have also stopped working with us, causing our

elders and Patriarch anxious. Our Patriarch even personally sent a letter to the Sacred Family to

ask for the reason, but he was ignored. They probably want to wait for a moment to let our

Heavenly Marks Family to be in a more difficult position before talking terms with us, but

suddenly, there was a turn for the better…”

“A turn for the better?” Nie Li asked.

“Right. Suddenly, ten over families took the initiative to work with us. The conditions are also

very favourable. At the start, the Patriarch thought that it was a trap, however, later he realised

that they have no malice at all. It’s said that it was all inspired by the Alchemist Association.
They even gave us many business opportunities by having us grow various herbs. Furthermore,

the payment was also very good. Under the umbrella of the Alchemist Association, the Sacred

Family could no longer use any actions against us.” Nie Ming said.

Hearing Nie Ming’s words, Nie Li understood what’s going on. His mind popped out a beautiful

young woman. All of this should’ve been arranged by Yang Xin.

Since Nie Li is now an important partner of the Alchemist Association, Yang Xin’s arrangement is

very normal. The Alchemist Association’s strength is not any lower then the Sacred Family’s. It’s

network is even stronger than the Sacred Family’s. After all, all the families still need to

purchase elixirs from the Alchemist Association. Therefore, with the Alchemist Association’s

shelter, the Sacred Family wouldn’t dare to touch the Heavenly Marks Family any more.

Furthermore, with the elixir formulas that were given to them by Nie Li, even the City Lord

Mansion, and the three major families, need to beg the Alchemist Association. As the Alchemist

Association is being strengthened to this point, if the Sacred Family want’s to go against the

Alchemist Association, then it’s simply seeking death.

After coming back, aside from seeing his relatives, he still needed to arrange for the Heavenly

Marks Family to have contact with the Alchemist Association. Nie Li did not think that Yang Xin

would have already arranged it all. Next, Nie Li can put his mind into dealing with the Sacred

Family. Of course, the Alchemist Association is very crucial to this.

“Why are you telling this to the kids?” Xiao Yun unhappily looked at Nie Ming. In her eyes, Nie Li

is still a kid, knowing these is simply useless.

“A woman’s view. Now that Nie Li is already a 1-star Bronze rank Demon Spiritualist, in the

future, he will enter into the core of Heavenly Marks Family. At that time, the things that he will

learn is even more than this!” Nie Ming retorted, with a proud and happy expression.

“Fine, fine. You are justified!” Xiao Yun said, impatiently.

Father and Mother are the same as the previous life. They would often quarrel, however, the

relationship between them is still very good, upon seeing this scene, Nie Li laughed.

“Father, for the time being, I still don’t wish to meet the Patriarch. I wish to continue my

training.” Nie Li raised his head, looking at Nie Ming and said.

“Sure, seeing him later is fine!” Nie Ming laughed.

Uncle Nie Kai beside rubbed Nie Yu’s head and said, “Xiao Yu must also work hard, and be like

Nie Li.”

“En, Xiao Yu will work hard!” Nie Yu nodded her head and said in a serious tone.

The night is approaching, there would be a night breeze blowing in the forest, with the sound of

leaves rustling in the wind.

Nie Li came out from his house, and headed to the back hill’s forest. Sitting on a large stone, he

looked towards the distance and only saw the lights from various households.

The Heavenly Marks Family is the family with the longest history. It’s history can even go back to

the Snow Wind Empire’s era. The Heavenly Marks Family’s ancestor was one of the great lords

at that time. However, due to experiencing changes of the era, and the long Age of Darkness,

the Heavenly Marks Family declined into a run down small family within Glory City.

Nie Li crossed his legs and sat on the huge stone to quietly training. There is just a small step

left for him to reach Silver rank. Once he breaks through into Silver rank, he will be able to

integrate with the Shadow Devil Demon Spirit within the Spiritual Lamp.

While consuming elixirs nonstop, he would operate the [Heavenly God] cultivating technique at

the same time. Nie Li was absorbing the elixirs into his blood and slowly released the effects to

his soul realm. This caused his soul realm to start expanding nonstop.
His soul realm began continuously rage as it filled with powerful soul force.

However, if he wants to break through into Silver rank, it will be a little difficult. Nie Li estimated

that he would need roughly ten days to do this.

“I almost forgot, there is still another method that I have yet to use!” Nie Li seemed to have

recalled something as he lightly smiled. When breaking through into Silver rank, there is a

method called Miracle Meridian Hands. This would seal the blood vessels of his arm, and

various other body parts. He would seal thirty-six acupuncture points and force his soul force to

be trapped within his Soul Realm, allowing him to forcefully break through into Silver rank.

This way of breaking through, aside from exhausting large amounts of soul force, would

damage the meridians by a small amount. However, with the help of the elixirs, it can be easily

healed.

“Let’s go with this then,” Nie Li lightly smiled. Through the Miracle Meridian Hands method, he

began to seal the acupuncture points within his body one after another, thoroughly locking his

soul force.

No one would use this kind of method, unless they have absolute confidence.

Chapter 55 – Physique of Heavenly Marks

After his soul force was completely locked, his soul force began to accumulate towards the

center of his soul realm, gathering more and more. Nie Li continued to consume all sorts of

elixirs, which was enhancing his soul force. His soul force was constantly increasing, becoming

more and more concentrated. It was like the air was being compressed to one point, enabling it

to have an amazing burst of power.

His soul force was constantly being squeezed within his soul realm, unable to find a way out.
It was constantly being compressed, the constantly tearing in an infinite cycle.

Nie Li felt his soul realm constantly tearing and reconstructing. This intense pain made his face

turn pale white, sweat flowing down like rain.

“Urhhh!” Nie Li painfully screamed. Although his will is constantly being challenged, Nie Li still

maintained a clear mind, constantly guiding his soul force that has been compressed countless

times.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

The barrier within his soul realm began to break. Every time it broke, Nie Li could clearly feel his

soul force growing several times.

The last ‘Boom!’

The compressed soul force began to explode, sweeping across his whole soul realm, causing it

to surge nonstop.

Tsssss!

That terrible pain covered his whole body like millions of fine needles penetrating his brain.

His meridian was also constantly tearing, however, Nie Li forcefully endured the intense pain as

he waited for the exploding compressed soul force to break open his closed meridians.

Whew!

Nie Li felt relieved, his body relaxed. Although his meridians were damaged to quite a serious

state, at this moment, Nie Li’s face was filled with excitement. It went as he had expected. By

using the Miracle Meridian Hands to expand his soul realm, it had allowed him to reach Silver

rank.
After his soul force recovers, Nie Li will be a Silver rank Demon Spiritualist!

Nie Li took several recovery pills, crossed his legs, and started to practice quietly. After

cultivating to his current realm, he’s now able to absorb the Yin energy from the night. Plus,

with the fact that he’s a male, he’s full of Yang energy, therefore, he won’t be like Xiao Ning’er.

(TLN: Chinese always says Yin-Yang. Woman represents Yin and Men represents Yang. Which

also means that a woman is full of Yin and a men is full of yang.)

After practising for about an hour or so, Nie Li’s meridians and soul force have already

recovered.

He has finally reached Silver rank.

Nie Li opened his eyes as a light flashed across his eyes. He can finally use the Shadow Devil

Spirit Lamp.

He retrieved the Shadow Devil Spirit Lamp. His right hand slowly stroked the lamp and inserted

his soul force into the lamp. A ‘Pu’ sound came from the lamp, and began flickering like a ghost

light in the dark.

Cries like devils was issuing from the Shadow Devil Spirit Lamp. The lamp light is where the

Shadow Devil Demon Spirit resides. However, Nie Li was not afraid, his soul force was like a

rope, winding towards the light.

Nie Li’s soul force found a black shadow. When his soul force wound around the black shadow,

the Shadow Devil Demon Spirit shrieked miserably, trying to resist, as it tried to break Nie Li’s

soul force.

“Trying to run? It’s not going to be so easy! Yield under me!” Nie Li continued to operate his soul

force around the Shadow Devil Demon Spirit.

The Shadow Devil Demon Spirit suddenly trembled as it continued its resistance. However,

under the pressure of Nie Li’s soul force, the Shadow Devil Demon Spirit gradually lost his

ability to resist.

‘Whoosh’ the Shadow Devil Demon Spirit turned into a black shadow and went into Nie Li’s soul

realm. Once a demon spirit enters a Demon Spiritualist’s soul realm, they will be controlled by

the Demon Spiritualist, with the support of the Demon Spiritualist’s soul force. Unless the

Demon Spiritualist releases the demon spirit on his own, the demon spirit will not be able to

obtain freedom.

Just like being branded by soul force.

After integrating with the Shadow Devil Demon Spirit, Nie Li’s soul realm expanded more than

two times. Once integrated with a Demon Spirit, the Demon Spiritualist and Demon Spirit will

affect each other. Even the Soul force training speed will be raised by twice the original speed.

The Shadow Devil Demon Spirit is one of the most mysterious demon spirits. Very few would

know of it’s characteristics. Therefore, very few Demon Spiritualists can perfectly put their

combat abilities into use. However, this is not a difficult matter for Nie Li.

The Shadow Devil Demon Spirit is undoubtedly extremely powerful. At the same time, it has an

extremely high growth rate. Therefore, it can’t be compared to those ordinary demon spirits.

Furthermore, Nie Li’s brain’s filled with combat skills suitable for the Shadow Devil Demon

Spirit, hence, he can absolutely utilize the power of Shadow Devil Demon Spirit to its limits.

Nie Li waved his right hand calling out the Shadow Devil Demon Spirit, as he hastily merged

with the Shadow Devil Demon Spirit. At this moment, Nie Li’s body disappeared and

reappeared, like a ghost. A bone sickle grew out from his arms, like a mantis. The Shadow Devil

Demon Spirit can void-form and corporeal-form, when Nie Li goes into void-form, very few will

be able to capture his aura. However, while in void-form, Nie Li will have no attacking

capabilities. When he enters the corporeal-form, he will be able to launch deadly attacks.
[TLN: The raw says ‘虚化’ which means Void Transform, I got it into void-form. Just
think of the abilities as invisibility.]
The Shadow Devil Demon Spirit is an extremely powerful assassin. When battling, even a higher

rank can be killed by it, if they are not careful.

The bone sickle is near a meter long, a chilling light flashing on it, looking extremely sharp.

Nie Li looked at the transformation of his two arms and looked at a huge tree several meters

away. His body flashed, speeding towards the huge tree. The sickle flashed with chilling light,

‘slash’ that tree was immediately cut into half and collapsed. The cutting surface was very

smooth.

Nie Li withdrew his sickle in satisfaction. With a thought, his body slowly turned transparent,

disappearing from the spot. After a while, his figure, once again, appeared.

“It is worthy of being known as the Shadow Devil Demon Spirit!” Nie Li lightly smiled, revealing a

satisfied smile on his face. This Shadow Devil Demon Spirit is definitely a killer when battling

with the enemy. Under normal circumstances an ordinary person caught off guard could be

easily killed by the Shadow Devil Demon Spirit. Furthermore it also has an extremely high

growth rate. Which can be slowly strengthened as Nie Li’s cultivation rises.

Nie Li choosing the Shadow Devil Demon Spirit as his first demon spirit was indeed the right

choice!

Under ordinary circumstances, when a Demon Spiritualist first integrates with their first demon

spirit, they would need a few months to get used to the demon spirit; only then can they slowly

be able to get used to demon spirit’s combat abilities. However, this is nothing for Nie Li, in just

half an hour, Nie Li is already able to smoothly utilize those abilities.

“Not bad, not bad,” said Nie Li. He lightly smiled, crossed his legs and sat down. He took a

glance at the broken Spiritual Lamp. After integrating with the Shadow Devil Demon Spirit, the
Spiritual Lamp became useless, therefore Nie Li threw the lamp into a corner within his

interspatial ring.

At this moment, a small figure hastily running towards his direction.

Under the dim moonlight, Nie Li could see the person’s appearance. It’s his cute Xiao Yu.

“Xiao Yu, why have you come here?” Nie Li asked, looking at Nie Yu.

“I can’t sleep, so I wanted to practice like big brother Nie Li!” Nie Yu said, her face innocently

serious.

“Before becoming a Silver rank, it’s best not to practice at night. It’d do more harm than good,”

Nie Li teaching Nie Yu with a serious face.

“Then, why can big brother Nie Li practice at night?”

“I……” Nie Li can’t possibly say that he has already reached Silver rank, “Boys are different than

girls. Boys are full of yang energy, therefore, we’re not afraid of yin energy entering our body.”

“I don’t believe you!” Nie Yu said, pouting her face in disbelief.

Nie Li helplessly shook his head. Nie Yu is a little stubborn. Sometimes, no matter what other

people say, nothing will go into her brain.

Nie Li thought awhile and said, “Since I’m back, I’ll teach Nie Yu a cultivation technique.”

“Yes! Thank you, big brother Nie Li!” Nie Yu clapped her hands excitedly. That little bun-like face

is filled with anticipation.

Nie Li retrieved a soul crystal from his interspatial ring, passed it to Nie Yu and said, “First, insert

your soul force into this primary soul crystal.”

“Okay,” Nie Yu did not think much and inserted her soul force into the soul crystal. After a short

moment, the soul crystal began to light up.

“Soul force of 32. Not bad Xiao Yu, you’re just 9 years old and you already have such a high soul

force……” Nie Li suddenly stopped. His gaze focused onto the insides of the soul crystal and was

shocked, murmuring, “No wonder Xiao Yu’s cultivating speed is so fast. It turns out that Xiao Yu

has the [Physique of Heavenly Marks].”

“Big brother Nie Li, what’s [Physique of Heavenly Marks]?” Nie Yu is extremely curious as she

has never heard of this term before. And big brother Nie Li actually said that her cultivating

speed is fast, however, she doesn’t realise this at all.

What Nie Yu doesn’t know, is Nie Li is referring to her previous life. It’s a pity that before the

talent of the [Physique of Heavenly Marks] showed, she had already fallen in battle.

Nie Li patted on Nie Yu’s head and said, “Since the beginning of our Heavenly Marks Family in

the Snow Wind Empire, we have a very far history. The strongest warriors of the Heavenly

Marks Family all have the [Physique of Heavenly Marks]. The possibility of it appearing within

our bodies is roughly around one percent. Which means within every hundred clansmen there

would roughly be one with the [Physique of Heavenly Marks]. It’s a pity that the cultivation

technique for the [Physique of Heavenly Marks] has already been long lost in the Age of

Darkness.”

“Oh…” Nie Yu blinked her eyes, understanding only a little.

Good thing that within the Temporal Demon Spirit Book, there is a cultivating technique for the

[Physique of Heavenly Marks]. Nie Li rejoiced within his heart, realising he can use it to nurture

Xiao Yu!
“Then is big brother Nie Li still teaching Xiao Yu a cultivating technique?” Nie Yu asked, a little

worried. Just because those cultivating techniques are long lost, doesn’t mean that they can no

longer be learned.

“Of course. However, you have to keep the cultivating technique that I teach you a secret. Xiao

Yu cannot tell anyone about it. It’ll be our little secret. Can you promise big brother Nie Li?” Nie

Li gently looked at Nie Yu and said. According to Nie Li’s knowledge, the Heavenly Marks Family

is not united, with many complicated conflicts. Therefore Nie Li doesn’t intend to unreservedly

contribute cultivating techniques to his family.

When Nie Li becomes strong, he will shelter the Heavenly Marks Family. However, that doesn’t

mean that Nie Li will contribute everything to the family.

“En!” Nie Yu nodded her head seriously, “Xiao Yu definitely won’t tell anyone!”

Nie Li taught Nie Yu the chant of the first chapter to the cultivating technique of [Physique of

Heavenly Marks]. Nie Yu recited it out, with a soul force of 32, her memory is already quite

good. Soon, she will completely remember the chant.

For security purposes, the chant of the first chapter is enough. He will wait till Nie Yu finished

practicing the first chapter, then he’ll pass her the next one. After all, Nie Yu is still quite small,

and very simple. Therefore, she is very easily cheated.

Nie Yu chanted the cultivation technique within her heart. Very soon, her soul force within her

soul realm began surging up.

In the Snow Wind Empire Era, a Demon Spiritualist with the [Physique of Heavenly Marks] are

known as one of the three most powerful Demon Spiritualists. At that era, geniuses were in

large numbers, numerous Legend rank Demon Spiritualists were in the empire. But even so,

the [Physique of Heavenly Marks] is still able to get all kinds of reputations, therefore, one can

only imagine how powerful the [Physique of Heavenly Marks] truly is.
Chapter 56 – Assassinate

Nie Li taught the first chapter of the [Physique of Heavenly Mark]’s chant to Nie Yu. After she

memorised it, Nie Yu found an empty space and started practising.

As the night continued on, the darkness became more and more concentrated. There would be

some shadow quickly leaping across the forest.

Nie Li suddenly sensed something in the distance far away. He noticed that there are shadows

moving near the cliff few kilometres away. He slightly frowned, and waved his right hand. A

shadow appeared in the air and flew towards the forest.

He unleashed the demon spirit without merging with it. The demon spirit is unable to go into

battle unless it’s merged with the Demon Spiritualist’s body, however, the Demon Spiritualist

can sense what the demon spirit sees and hears, which is very useful sometimes.

The aura of an ordinary demon spirit could be easily noticed, however, the Shadow Devil

Demon Spirit can conceal its traces. Therefore, it’s extremely suitable for spying and identifying

terrains.

The Shadow Devil Demon Spirit soon found several figures far away. Through the Shadow Devil

Demon Spirit’s eyes, Nie Li can clearly see three people wearing black robes, hiding within the

forest.

Nie Li controlled the Shadow Devil Demon Spirit, hiding it behind a tree and confirming the

location of these three people.

These people are currently chatting among themselves.

“This is the territory of the Heavenly Marks Family.”

“We have to be careful, there are still several Gold rank experts within the Heavenly Marks

Family. If we come across them, we’ll definitely die!”

“Are you sure that this brat called Nie Li is currently in a broken house under the mountains?”

“Of course, I have already checked it during the day. That brat’s parents are not practitioners,

therefore, we can kill them without them noticing.”

Through the hearing of Shadow Devil Demon Spirit, Nie Li heard their conversation. His brows

slightly frowned, ‘Are these from Sacred Family?’

From the looks of it, these three people are intending on going after him. However, these three

people should only be Silver rank.

One of the person’s voices seems familiar to Nie Li. He suddenly remembers. One of three is

Yun Hua Deacon from the Dark Guild!

After the encounter in the Ancient Orchid City, Nie Li has already memorised this person’s voice

in his brain. Luckily, these that came are all only Silver rank. The amount of Gold rank experts is

only a few in the whole Glory City. Every single one has a special nameplate. Therefore, it’s

difficult for Gold rank experts of the Dark Guild to infiltrate Glory City. The strongest within

them is only Yun Hua Deacon from the Dark Guild.

Nie Li slightly frowned and unleashed a strong perception from the Shadow Devil Demon Spirit.

Vaguely, Nie Li felt the strength of these three Silver rank experts. One is a 5-star Silver rank

and the other two are 3-star Silver rank.

“This will be a little bit tough to handle,” murmured Nie Li, frowning again. If they were 1-star

Silver rank or 2-star Silver rank, Nie Li could easily handle them. As for 3-star Silver rank, Nie Li

would be able to find a way to handle them. However, they have a 5-star Silver rank, which will

be a little difficult.
If these three managed to get to Nie Li’s house, it’d be troublesome.

“Xiao Yu, quickly go and notify adults. Tell them that there are several people from the Dark

Guild found in the forest!” Nie Li thought for awhile, then said to Nie Yu.

“People from the Dark Guild?” Nie Yu’s eyes flashed a trace of fear within them. at young age,

she has heard of how terrifying the Dark Guild is. “Then, where are you going? big brother Nie

Li, let’s go together!”

“I’ll be fine. I won’t go and engage them, I’ll stay here to keep an eye on them. Quickly go and

notify the adults. Within this group of people, there is one who’s a 5-star Silver rank. A Gold

rank must come over!” Nie Li said. To prevent the attacks of the demon beasts, the territory of

the Heavenly Marks would have a Gold rank elder patrolling every day. All she needs to do is

call the patrolling elder over.

“Xiao Yu, quickly! You cannot delay any further!” Nie Li anxiously urged.

Nie Yu worriedly took a glance at Nie Li, but eventually nodded. Her small figure hastily ran

away.

Seeing Nie Yu running far away, Nie Li felt slightly relieved. There was two reasons for letting

Nie Yu to get the adults. One is to get help, another is to send her away. This way, he can focus

on dealing with the current situation.

Nie Li carefully hid his figure, slowly approaching to where the three men were currently

positioned.

Although the opponent’s strength is strong. The enemy is in public and he is hidden. Therefore,

it’s not entirely impossible to fight.

Yun Hua Deacon lead the two 3-star Silver rank Fighters and slowly advanced through the

woods.
“What’s going on?” Yun Hua Deacon suddenly felt something strange. Like something is

currently in a corner, spying on them. Although this kind of feeling is very vague, he can’t find

the source of it.

“What’s wrong, milord?” the two 3-star Silver rank Fighter asked, puzzled.

“Did I sense it wrong?” Yun Hua Deacon slightly frowned. He snapped, a huge black demonic

tiger appeared out of the thin air. That chill filled gaze of his coldly glanced around the woods.

He’s a 5-star Demon Spiritualist with a Black Star Tiger Demon Spirit!

‘That’s even more difficult to deal with!’ Nie Li slightly frowned his brows for a moment, hiding

within the shadows, holding his breath. The Shadow Devil Demon Spirit also hid behind the

trees, not moving.

Nie Li’s distance with Yun Hua Deacon is around fifty-sixty meters away. That Black Star Tiger

Demon Spirit is only a Silver rank, it’s impossible for it to detect him from so far away. As for the

Shadow Devil Demon Spirit, it’s hidden five meters away from Yun Hua Deacon, its body has

completely gone into void-form.

The Black Star Tiger Demon Spirit’s eyes glowed cyan. It swept around the surroundings, but did

not manage to find anything. Yun Hua Deacon felt relieved and said, “Perhaps I’m thinking too

much.”

Yun Hua Deacon recalled the Black Star Tiger Demon Spirit. Unleashing your demon spirit can

have it’s aura easily detected by other Demon Spiritualists, therefore, he has to be careful.

“The two of us will wait here. Liu Qing, go and investigate whether if there is anyone patrolling

at the Heavenly Marks Family and send us a signal.” Yun Hua Deacon said softly. Regarding this

matter, it’s still rather dangerous, therefore, he is unwilling to risk himself.

Liu Qing felt a little depressed, thinking ‘Why do I have to go?’ However, he didn’t dare to refute

Yun Hua Deacon. He has no choice but nod his head and head down the mountains.

Yun Hua Deacon and the other person called Liu Yan slowed down their pace.

Seeing Liu Qing separated from Yun Hua Deacon, Nie Li’s brows slightly twitched, ‘This is a good

chance!’

With his current strength, dealing with three people at once is still too difficult. However,

dealing with only one 3-star Silver rank Fighter would be much easier. Although Liu Qing’s

cultivation is higher than Nie Li’s by two levels, he is a Fighter and Nie Li is a Demon Spiritualist.

The demon spirit that Nie Li is using is the never before seen Shadow Devil Demon Spirit.

Ordinary people won’t know the specialities of the Shadow Devil Demon Spirit.

Under Nie Li’s control, the Shadow Devil Demon Spirit turned into a black light, flew back and

quickly merged with Nie Li. Causing his body suddenly change.

Nie Li looked at the not so far away Liu Qing, and a corner of his mouth curled up. With a

thought, he concealed his figure and slowly approached Liu Qing.

“What’s going on?” After Liu Qing rushed out several hundred meters, he suddenly felt a strange

aura. He stood still, suspiciously looking at his surroundings.

Within the silent night, other than the rustling of trees caused by a breeze, there was no other

movements.

“I’m probably thinking too much,” Liu Qing laughed to himself, and continued to move forward.

He slowed his pace, thinking to himself that he can simply do some action to satisfy Yun Hua

Deacon, no need to be so serious and risk his life.

Nie Li held his breath, quietly approaching Liu Qing. With the hiding ability of the Shadow Devil

Demon Spirit, it would be hard for an ordinary person to detect his aura.

Five meters, three meters, two meters……

Liu Qing has no idea that Nie Li is already behind him.

Suddenly, Liu Qing felt a murderous intend locked onto himself, a sense of crisis pierced

through his heart. He was surprised, suddenly turned himself around and threw a kick out.

However, this kick did not land on anything. There was no one behind him.

“What exactly is going on?” Liu Qing felt an endless chill in his heart. He clearly felt a murderous

intent, but when he turned back, he did not find anything.

Just when Liu Qing was relieved, a figure suddenly appeared beside him. ‘Psh’, a cold light

flashed in the darkness across Liu Qing’s neck.

Liu Qing’s neck was cut across, a trace of fresh blood gushed out. His mouth was wide open, yet

nothing was said. His eyes slowly dimmed. ‘Plop’ and his head fell to the ground.

Liu Qing did not understand even at his death, what exactly attacked him. From the start of his

cultivation until now, he experienced thousands if not hundreds of attacks, but he has never

experienced this kind of attack before.

However, he no longer had a chance to find out.

After Nie Li’s strike succeeded, he went into void-form again, back into hiding.

He lurked around Liu Qing’s corpse, preparing for the next ambush.
For his first sneak attack, Nie Li wasn’t quite satisfied with it. As before his attack, his murderous

intent was actually found out by Liu Qing. Although he eventually succeeded his attack, for Nie

Li, it’s still a failure.

A real assassin would kill the enemy without them noticing.

Because Nie Li has just started merging with the Shadow Devil Demon Spirit, his control over

the Shadow Devil ability is not that skillful yet. Having a failure is normal. His first time could

already do this. If this was anyone else, they would already be extremely satisfied with the

results. However, Nie Li has very strict requirements for himself, seeking perfection.

Nie Li quietly hid within the shadows, patiently waiting.

A hint of blood filled the air in the forest.

“What’s going on?” Yun Hua Deacon’s brows slightly frowned. He keenly felt that something was

not right, leaped forward and Liu Yan followed behind.

After leaping a few meters forward, they saw the corpse of Liu Qing on the ground.

“There’s someone here!” Yun Hua Deacon gasped and immediately went alert. ‘The opponent

killed a 3-star Silver rank Fighter not far from us without any noise. Could it be that the

opponent is a Gold rank?’

Liu Yan was terrified when he saw this scene, ‘Liu Qing just ran out a few meters away from us,

and he was killed without a sound. How did the opponent do it?’

They slowly retreated, back to back, alertly inspecting the surrounding woods.

In the dark night, only the sounds of birds chirping could be heard in the quiet forest. They

couldn’t find anyone in the forest. However, they had the terrifying feeling of being stared at,

causing the fine hair on their bodies to stand up.

Seeing no action from Yun Hua Deacon and Liu Yan, Nie Li didn’t make any movements, and

was quietly waiting.

Furthermore, dragging the time is favourable to him. Before long, Nie Yu would be able to call

an elder from the family over.

Time is running.

After he noticed something was not right, Yun Hua Deacon frowned his brows and said, “Let’s

leave!”

He’s a cautious man. Because he encountered an unexpected setback, he’ll go back first. There

was no need to take the risk.

Liu Yan also couldn’t wait to leave this place, and immediately nodded his head.

Yun Hua Deacon leaped, ready to leave. Liu Yan beside him was also preparing to follow him.

“You want to leave? That will not be so easy!”

A chill light flashed across Nie Li’s eyes as he reappeared. He lifted his bone sickle and slashed

towards Liu Yan.

After entering void-form, Nie Li has been lurking beside Liu Yan for a long time. His distance

from Liu Yan is only around five-six meters. He suddenly sped up.

Just when Nie Li appeared, the pupils of Liu Yan and Yun Hua Deacon tightened.

“Who?!”

There was someone that was actually lurking so close to them and they had not realised a thing

after so long!
“Kill!” Nie Li’s eyes slightly narrowed, releasing a chilling murderous intent, and slashed towards

Liu Yan at lightning speed.

Liu Yan snapped, his body emitted a light. On this body, there are two arm guards He raised the

arm guards up to block Nie Li’s attack. And at the same time, send a kick towards Nie Li.

As a Silver rank Fighter, Liu Yan has gone through hundreds of battles, and has plenty combat

experiences. Under this close call situation, his reaction is quite fast.

Pity that the one attacking him isn’t an ordinary person, but Nie Li who’s merged with the

Shadow Devil Demon Spirit!

Nie Li faced Liu Yan and suddenly straightened his arms. The barb on the sickle instantly moved

to the back of Liu Yan’s head. With a gentle hook, “Pssh”, the barb penetrated the back of Liu

Yan’s head.

Liu Yan’s eyes dimmed. Even at his death, he still doesn’t understand. Why does this guy in front

of him have such long arms? He was actually able to get around to the back of his neck and

attack.

In just one moment, Nie Li killed another one.

Based on strength alone, Liu Yan is a little bit stronger than Nie Li. However, Nie Li did not

confront Liu Yan face to face. Instead, he launched out sudden attacks. At the same time, the

attack was unexpected for Liu Yan. In such a short time, there was no way Liu Yan could have

reacted, therefore, allowing Nie Li’s sneak attack to succeed, becoming a one hit kill!

Chapter 57 – Who Killed Them?

After he saw Liu Yan killed by Nie Li, Deacon Yun Hua merged with his Black Star Tiger Demon

Spirit. He let out a furious snort and threw a kick towards Nie Li.
Boom!

The kick landed on Nie Li’s abdomen and causing Nie Li to fly several meters, heavily smashing

into a tree and slowly fell down.

Deacon Yun Hua lowered his head, and looked at the corpse of Liu Yan that was in a pool of

blood. He blew in a towering rage. He felt that his opponent’s strength was not that strong,

however his opponent was able to kill two of his underlings. How can he not be angry?

“Damn!” grunted Deacon Yun Hua, kicking Liu Yan’s corpse. Liu Yan was completely dead. The

back of the head is the most fatal location. After being stabbed there, there is basically no

chance of surviving.

Nie Li slowly wiped the blood from the corner of his lips, showing a grim smile. After getting rid

of two, Deacon Yun Hua is the only one left.

“What the heck is this? Die!” Deacon Yun Hua angrily snorted. After merging with the Black Star

Tiger, his body became larger. The few meters tall Deacon Yun Hua pounced towards Nie Li,

who had already merged with the Shadow Devil Demon Spirit, with his claws outstretched.

The Shadow Devil Demon Spirit is an assassin type of demon spirit, specializing in

assassination. Therefore, the base strength of the body is weaker. It needs to be slowly

enhanced bit by bit. However, Deacon Yun Hua’s Black Star Tiger is a strength type demon

spirit. Hence, its combat abilities are extremely strong, with lots of support Inscription Patterns

around the body.

As soon as Deacon Yun Hua’s huge palm was about to land on Nie Li, Nie Li’s figure

disappeared.

Boom!

Deacon Yun Hua’s huge palm slammed into the tree beside him, breaking it apart.
“What’s going on?” Deacon Yun Hua’s eyes contracted. He never thought that he’d encounter

such a strange ability, and wondered what exactly is this damned thing.

The Shadow Devil Demon Spirit is a type of extremely mysterious and rare demon spirit. It’s

ability is also very special, therefore, it’s normal that Deacon Yun Hua has never seen it before.

Deacon Yun Hua was suddenly struck with fear. Although he did not clearly see his opponent,

he is certain that his opponent is definitely a human that merged with a demon spirit. However,

he doesn’t know what kind of demon spirit his opponent merged with. A murderous intent

flashed across his eyes. He manipulated the Black Star Tiger and skimmed the surrounding

area, searching for Nie Li’s location.

‘That black shadow from earlier is definitely a rare assassin type demon spirit!’ Deacon Yun Hua

thought to himself. After Nie Li kept on disappearing and reappearing unpredictably, a deep

impression was left on him.

Deacon Yun Hua began searching the forest for Nie Li. Nie Li is currently hiding behind a tree,

holding his breath and not daring to move. After all, no matter his personal cultivation or the

strength of Shadow Devil Demon Spirit, had just stepped into Silver rank. If he fights head on,

he won’t be able to defeat a 5-star Silver rank Demon Spiritualist like Deacon Yun Hua.

Deacon Yun Hua’s aura is approaching closer and closer. He will soon find Nie Li’s hiding place.

Whoosh!

Under Nie Li’s manipulation, the Shadow Devil Demon Spirit suddenly appeared. It’s sharp front

claws slashed towards Deacon Yun Hua’s neck.

Feeling a chill blowing towards him, Deacon Yun Hua didn’t dare to be rash. He jumped

backwards, dodging Nie Li’s attack, then turned around, and charged towards Nie Li.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

The sharp claws of the Shadow Devil Demon Spirit gazed pass Deacon Yun Hua’s head several

times, scaring Deacon Yun Hua into a cold sweat. This kind of damned thing is too frightening

for him. The front limb can change long and short, its movement is shockingly fast. The slightest

mistake could get himself killed in one attack.

Deacon Yun Hua jumped backwards tens of meters, only then did he manage to dodge the

Shadow Devil Demon Spirit’s attacks. He slightly sighed in relief. Just when he was preparing to

launch his attacks, the Shadow Devil Demon Spirit in front of him once again blurred and then

disappeared.

Deacon Yun Hua couldn’t help cursing. Nie Li merged with the Shadow Devil Demon spirit is too

hard to deal with since he quickly disappeared, nowhere to be found.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

Deacon Yun Hua kept throwing attacks towards the spot where the Shadow Devil Demon Spirit

disappeared, causing stones on the ground to be flying everywhere. However, Nie Li did not

appear.

“This damn thing is not using a stealth combat ability!” cursed Deacon Yun Hua in shock. Many

assassin-type demon spirits are able to use stealth. However, stealth skills have one flaw, which

is, when it’s under attack, it will automatically reappear.

What the Shadow Devil Demon Spirit uses, isn’t a stealth combat ability, but the very rare void

combat ability. Which is turning itself into an existence similar to air, able to have the attacks

pass through it. However, the void combat ability has a weakness to it. Once it enters into the

void-form, its movements will be slowed down, comparable to a turtle. However, the void

combat ability is very rarely seen. It’s a rare ability of the Shadow Devil Demon Spirit. Ordinary

people would not have been able to see it before, not to mention know its weakness.
Deacon Yun Hua paused. After so long, he still couldn’t find Nie Li’s location. He already had

thoughts of retreating. However, the death of two of his underlings caused him to be unwilling

to do so.

‘One day, I’ll destroy your whole Heavenly Marks Family!’ Deacon Yun Hua angrily thought to

himself. However, it’s just a thought.

Although the Heavenly Marks Family has declined, it’s still an Aristocratic Family of Glory City.

It’s still under the protection of Glory City. Therefore, if the Dark Guild wants to destroy Glory

City, they will have to take down the whole Glory City, and this kind of matter isn’t something

that can be decided by him.

Suddenly, distant rustling sounds came from the far end of the woods. Several figures were

coming at a fast speed.

It’s the people of Heavenly Marks Family!

Deacon Yun Hua’s eye contracted, and leaped up into the sky, madly running out.

Nie Li’s eyes slightly narrowed. Since reinforcements came, there was nothing that he needs to

be worried about. He suddenly reappeared, and the sharp sickle chopped towards Deacon Yun

Hua.

Nie Li’s movement is shockingly fast after he merged with the Shadow Devil Demon spirit, like a

mantis hunting.

Feeling the sudden attack, Deacon Yun Hua was shocked. He immediately turned around to

dodge, however, he was a step too late.

Pssh!

A wound was left on his leg, fresh blood spewing around.

“Damn!” Deacon Yun Hua never thought that the attacking speed of the Shadow Devil Demon

Spirit would be so fast. It’s much faster compared to the previous attack.

Deacon Yun Hua leaped far away, a few ups and downs and disappeared from the dark forest.

Because of his cultivation, Nie Li estimated that he wouldn’t be able to catch up. A human voice

came from behind, it should be the elders arriving. Nie Li’s body slightly moved. The Shadow

Devil Demon Spirit slowly withdrew back into his soul realm. His body changed back to his

ordinary looks.

Whoosh!

Three figures arrived in front of Nie Li. The leading one is elder Nie En, the other two were Nie

Xiaofeng and Nie Xiaori, two brothers. The two brothers, Nie Xiaofeng and Nie Xiaori are older

than Nie Li by a few years. Nie Xiaofeng is already a 2-star Silver rank Demon Spiritualist and

Nie Xiaori is a 1-star Silver rank Fighter.

Nie Li’s relation with the two brothers are not that good. They would often mock at Nie Li’s

weak talent.

“Nie Li, you got Nie Yu to inform that there are three people from the Dark Guild here, where

are they?” Nie En asked in a stern voice. He then sniffed, noticing a bloody smell from the

forest.

“One ran towards that direction, the other two are on the floor.” Nie Li continued, “The one that

ran away had the strength of a 5-star Silver rank Demon Spiritualist. He merged with the Black

Star Tiger Demon Spirit. Elder, you have to be careful. That person also sustained some injuries,

hence there will be traces of blood.

Hearing Nie Li’s words, elder Nie En looked at Nie Li in surprise. He vaguely felt that the current

Nie Li seems to be different from the usual Nie Li.

“I’ll go and chase after him, the two of you will remain here!” elder Nie En said in a stern voice. If

the opponent is really a 5-star Silver rank Demon Spiritualist, then the two brothers would be

no use against him.

Nie En leaped, chasing after the direction where Deacon Yun Hua escaped. After a moment, his

figure disappeared from the dark forest.

Seeing as Nie En ran far away, Xiao Feng and Xiao Ri both took a glimpse at Nie Li, their faces

flashed a hint of disgust in them.

“Why would people from the Dark Guild even come here. If you lied to elder Nie En, you should

know of the consequences……” Xiao Ri said, coldly snorting. He’s wearing a black cloak. The

twenty year old him is a head taller than Nie Li. His eyes had disdain within them when he

looked at Nie Li.

Hearing Xiao Ri’s words, Nie Li slightly frowned and said, “Bluffing you guys? There’s two corpse

on the ground there, can’t you see?”

Although he doesn’t like the two brothers, they are still members of the Heavenly Marks Family.

After experiencing the destruction of Glory City in his previous life, with all of the members of

the Heavenly Marks Family dying under the claws of demon beasts, his personal grudges don’t

mean much.

Nie Xiaofeng is older than Nie Xiaori by one year, and was slightly more calm compared to Xiao

Ri. Because of their parent’s generation not getting along, they themselves do not get along

with Nie Li. However, Nie Xiaofeng realized that the Nie Li today is different from the usual Nie

Li. He actually dared to talk back to them so confidently.

The three of them moved forward a distance, and Xiao Feng and Xiao Ri saw the corpses of Liu

Qing and Liu Yan.

They never imagined that there would really be two corpses.

“How did they die?” Xiao Ri froze for a moment, frowned and asked again, “You’re the one that

killed them?”

Nie Li did not answer his question, but bent down and examined Liu Qing and Liu Yan. He

found two Dark Guild tokens on the two corpses.

“It’s really the people from the Dark Guild!” Nie Xiaori snorted, “Probably two dumb thieves,

coming to our Heavenly Marks Family to steal and was found by you.”

Because of Nie Li’s cultivation not even reaching 1-star Bronze rank, the strength of these two

dumb thieves also couldn’t be much.

Nie Xiaofeng stared at Nie Xiaori, his face flashed with doubts. He also bent down, and ripped a

few Silver rank armours from Liu Qing and Liu Yan’s corpses. His right hand pinched the two

corpses and said, “It’s two Silver rank Fighters!”

“Silver rank? How can this be? Big bro, are you seeing it wrongly?” Nie Xiaori cried out.

“It is indeed Silver rank. There is Silver rank armour on their bodies, the strength of their bodies

should be higher than yours,” Nie Xiaofeng said, without any doubts in his tone.

At this moment, whether if it’s Nie Xiaofeng or Nie Xiaori, they had their gazes on Nie Li.

“You’re the one that killed them?”

Nie Li shrugged and said, “I never said that I was the one who killed them. They could have

killed themselves.”

This matter is fishy. Both Nie Xiaofeng and Nie Xiaori frowned. Could it be that there are experts

around this area? Since this expert helped to kill the people from the Dark Guild, they shouldn’t

be an enemy of the Heavenly Marks Family.

Nie Xiaori’s gaze swept across Nie Li. He felt that Nie Li is too suspicious. However, no matter

how he thinks about it, it’s absolutely impossible for Nie Li to reach Silver rank in just few

months. Not to mention Nie Li’s strength isn’t stronger than an ordinary Silver rank.

Chapter 58 – Genius Class’s Student?

The two brothers refuse to believe that Nie Li’s strength would actually be raised to such a

frightening degree.

“Won’t elder Nie En be in danger?” Nie Xiaori frowned and ask. Elder Nie En has been chasing

the other Dark Guild member for quite some time now and has yet to return.

“Relax, he shouldn’t have any problems.” Nie Xiaofeng shook his head and said, “This is the

territory of the Heavenly Marks Family. Those people of the Dark Guild are only 5-star Silver

rank at most and elder Nie En is a 3-star Gold rank Fighter. There won’t be any problems.”

Bang! Bang! Bang!

Sounds of fighting was coming from the depths of the forest. However, the sound quickly died.

After a long time, there was no more enemy movements.

A figure could be seen coming back.

“It’s elder Nie En! Elder Nie En is back!”

Nie En landed in front of them, his face was stern.

“Elder Nie En, how was it? Did you catch up with him?” Nie Xiaofeng asked.
Elder Nie En shook his head and said, “The opponent was a 5-star Silver rank Demon

Spiritualist. After he merged with the Black Star Tiger Demon Spirit, his strength became very

strong. Furthermore, he had some methods to elude me. I could not caught up to him, he

escaped!”

Hearing Nie En’s words, Nie Xiaofeng and Nie Xiaori both looked at each other. ‘That Demon

Spiritualist managed to escape under elder Nie En’s hands, he’s not a simple!’

Seeing the two corpses on the ground, Nie En frowned. This matter is a little too strange. Why

would people from the Dark Guild appear here? And also, who is the one that killed them?

Could it be that there are internal conflicts within the Dark Guild and they are killing each other

in their territory? But that shouldn’t be possible. Is there a mysterious expert lurking around,

helping the Heavenly Marks Family by killing these two Dark Guild members?

That mysterious expert killed two Silver ranks and at the same time, wounded a 5-Star Silver

rank Demon Spiritualist. That expert should at least be Gold rank! Who exactly is it that helped

the Heavenly Marks Family? Why didn’t that expert appear after helping the Heavenly Marks

Family?

Although he’s still a little suspicious about Nie Li, elder Nie En never thought that it was Nie Li

who killed the two dark guild members and wounded Deacon Yun Hua. When Nie Li left the

family to the Holy Orchid Institute, he’s not a 1-star Bronze rank yet. It’s impossible for him to

reach Silver rank after a short school term.

Nie En squatted down and examined the two corpses. Liu Qing and Liu Yan showed no signs of

a fierce fight, but they were killed by a sharp object that struck their fatal spots. The wounds are

also in weird jagged shapes.

“Such powerful means of killing!” Nie En was secretly shocked in his heart. Even if it’s him, he

couldn’t kill two 3-star Silver rank Fighters so easily. Furthermore, the weapon that the

mysterious expert used is somewhat strange. He has never seen marks like these before.
“Nie Li, follow me. Report everything about how you found the three people from the Dark

Guild and everything that happened afterwards to the Patriarch!” Nie En thought awhile and

said. Then he threw a glance at Nie Xiaofeng and Nie Xiaori, “The two of you will carry these two

corpses back, and have them examined by Patriarch!”

“Yes, elder Nie En!” Nie Li nodded his head.

“Yes!” Nie Xiaofeng and Nie Xiaofeng both carried one corpse each and followed behind Nie En.

They just walked a few steps out and saw Nie Yu’s figure hastily coming over. Her speed is much

slower compared to elder Nie En and the rest, therefore she only just arrived.

“Big brother Nie Li, how are you? Are you okay?” Nie Yu’s tender face was stained with tear,

concern filling her eyes.

“Rest assured, big brother Nie Li is fine,” Nie Li smiled rubbing Nie Yu’s head.

“En” Hearing Nie Li’s words, Nie Yu then felt relieved, and followed behind Nie Li.

Heavenly Marks Family’s Ancestral Hall

The Ancestral Hall was lit up with members of the Heavenly Marks Family armed, holding

torches. They know that people from the Dark Guild came into their territory. They were awake,

prepared to engage in battle.

After seeing Nie En and company coming, the crowd split a path open for them.

Nie Hai, the Patriarch of the Heavenly Marks Family, is currently sitting on the main seat. He

was dressed in a grey robe, a long white beard was growing on his stern face. He was emitting a

kind of majestic aura from him.

“Nie En, what’s going on?” Nie Hai asked.

“Patriarch, there were three sneaky thieves from the Dark Guild. They were probably trying to

steal something from our Heavenly Marks Family. Two of them were killed, one escaped!” Nie

En replied, cupping his hands.

[TLN: Cupping his hands as in… Like those Chinese dramas about ancient Chinese times etc..
Where people cup their hands when replying an elder/superior. Something like that :/]
Nie Hai took a glance at the two corpses on the floor, feeling slightly relieved, and said, “Good

thing that it’s just three people. Although, I’m not sure what they came here for. They were

definitely up to nothing good. My Heavenly Marks Family doesn’t have anything for the Dark

Guild to covet after. They are probably here to inquire the situation of our Heavenly Marks

Family. Double up the patrol for these next few days!”

“Yes!” The guards of Heavenly Marks Family by the side answered.

“You’re the one who killed these two?” With a glance, Nie Hai could tell that those two corpses

had at least Silver rank strength.

“No, not me,” Nie En said, shaking his head.

“Then it’s Xiao Feng and Xiao Ri?” Nie Hai praised, “Xiao Feng, Xiao Ri, your cultivation has been

rising very fast!”

Hearing Nie Hai’s words, Nie Xiaofeng and Nie Xiaori felt their face burning.

“Patriarch, we did not do it!” Nie Xiaofeng and Nie Xiaori hurriedly replied. They dared not

impersonate the credit of others.

Nie Hai slightly frowned upon hearing their answers, and curiously asked, “Then who is the one

that did it?”

There is only Nie En, Nie Xiaofeng, and Nie Xiaori three people dispatched to go after those few

people from the Dark Guild. If it wasn’t them, then who did it?
“By the time I arrived, they had already died. Only Nie Li was present when it happened,” Nie En

said truthfully.

At this moment, everyone’s eyes fell onto Nie Li, feeling ridiculous. How could Nie Li take on two

Silver rank Fighters with his cultivation?

“I also don’t know. I only saw a black shadow flash and the two of them fell onto the ground just

like that,” Nie Li shrugged, pretending to be innocent. He still does not want to reveal his own

strength yet.

“A black shadow flashed?” Everyone was slightly surprised.

Elder Nie En was silent for a moment before he squatted down, pointing towards the two Silver

rank Fighter’s corpse, and said, “Patriarch, have a look at the wound. It’s done with some sort of

weapon and this weapon is extremely weird. I can’t think of anyone in Glory City using this kind

of weapon.”

Everyone’s gaze fell onto the wounds of the two corpse.

“These two people were taken out by striking their fatal points, a one hit kill!” Elder Nie En took

a deep breath and said.

Everyone began to look at each other. Within their clan, there was no one using this kind of

weapon, so who killed these two? Could it be that the back mountains had a hidden master?

They are all wondering if that expert is an enemy or a friend. However, no matter if it’s a friend

or an enemy, having such a person hiding behind the back mountains caused them to feel

uneasy.

“Since someone helped us kill the people of the Dark Guild, they should be standing on Glory

City’s side. Therefore, there shouldn’t be a problem.” Nie Hai said, “This matter no longer needs

to be a cause for concern. The main point is, why did the people of the Dark Guild come here.
For safety reasons, our Heavenly Marks Family must enter into a battle state and the defence

within the family must change a little.

At this moment, beside Nie Hai, Elder Nie Wei’s gaze fell on Nie Li and asked, “Nie Li, when did

you come back?”

Hearing Elder Nie Wei’s question, Nie Li couldn’t help but to feel his scalp tingling. Within the

Heavenly Marks Family, the hardest to get along with was Elder Nie Wei. Nie Wei is the

enforcement elder of the Heavenly Marks Family. Any wrongs done by the members of the

family will be punished by Elder Nie Wei, therefore, Nie Wei’s position within the clan is only

lower to Nie Hai.

Within the Heavenly Marks Family, the one that Nie Li hates the most, aside from Nie Xiaofeng

and Nie Xiaori, would be Nie Wei. In his previous life, he was punished lots of time by Nie Wei.

Nie Wei also has another identity, which is the grandfather of Nie Xiaofeng and Nie Xiaori.

Nie Li thought more than once, because his household doesn’t get along with their household,

that Nie Wei punishing Nie Li base on personal grudges.

“Elder, I have just returned today!” Nie Li cupped his hand and said.

Nie Wei snorted, reprimand, “Nie Li, do you admit your mistake?”

Nie Li is a little confused, curiously asked, “Nie Li doesn’t get what you’re saying, asking Elder

Nie Wei to please explain!”

“Nie Li, you did not study properly like you should at school and got in quite a bit of trouble. I

heard that you provoked a direct descendant of the Sacred Family, causing them to suppress

our Heavenly Marks Family. Are you sure that no such thing happened?” Nie Wei asked, strictly.
Hearing Elder Nie Wei’s words, everyone had their gaze on Nie Li. During this period of time,

they had their hardest times, being suppressed by the Sacred Family and had all kinds of

business suffering heavy losses, are all these related to Nie Li?

Nie Hai hearing Elder Nie Wei’s words, he frowned, looked at Nie Li and sternly asked, “Nie Li, is

that true?”

Nie Li had no choice. He nodded his head and said, “True, that was me.”

“You did not follow the family’s instruction in the Holy Orchid Institute, provoked troubles that

caused the family to suffer losses. You must be punished by one hundred strikes by cane, don’t

you agree?” Elder Nie Wei’s gaze is closely fixed on Nie Li, giving a kind of imposing.

Hearing Nie Wei’s words, Nie Xiaofeng and Nie Xiaori looked at each other and smiled, taking

joy in Nie Li’s misfortune. Now, Nie Li is doomed, falling into their grandfather’s hands.

There are a total of eight branches within Heavenly Marks Family. There are some conflicts

within these branches. Although when enemy comes, everyone will be united to fight off. But

normally, they are fighting nonstop for their own interest and position within the family.

Some of the elders from the branch that Nie Li belongs to wants to help Nie Li but they were

silent. After all, regarding this matter, Nie Li has indeed made a mistake. What Nie Wei is doing

is correct, hence they have nothing to argue about.

Nie En frowned, he is also from Nie Li’s branch. He thought awhile, cupped his hands and said,

“Patriarch, Nie Li is still a kid, furthermore, his cultivation is so weak. Punishing him with a

hundred strikes by cane is a little too severe. After one strike, he probably won’t even be able to

get off his bed for two months.”

Elder Nie Wei refuted, “Elder Nie En, favouring the younger generations like this is wrong. The

mistake Nie Li did is unforgivable. If the Alchemist Association did not help us out of the difficult

situation, I can’t even imagine what sort of situation our family would fall into. I’m afraid that
we’d lose our standings as an Aristocratic Family! Such a huge mistake, punishing him with only

a hundred strikes by cane is already considered light!” Nie Wei’s both eyes widened, coldly

started at Nie Li, “Nie Li, what else do you have to say for yourself?”

Nie Li doesn’t have any emotion on his face. In his previous life, Nie Li was afraid of Nie Wei the

most, just seeing him would get him scared to the point his hair would stand upright, being

unable to speak. However, in this life, he did not even put Nie Wei in his eyes.

Nie Hai frowned, silent for a moment and said, “I have just gotten news that Nie Li has just been

accepted into the Holy Orchid Institute’s Genius class, he will be the focus of nurturing. If he

gets a hundred strikes by cane, I’m afraid that it will delay his studies!”

Nie Hai still helped Nie Li to speak. As a Patriarch of the family, results of the members of his

family, he’s the first one to know. When he heard that Nie Li reached 1-star Bronze rank and is

accepted into the genius class, he had doubts. One of the doubts is how did Nie Li raise his

cultivation so fast to actually reach 1-star Bronze rank. The other one would be, why would Holy

Orchid Institute accept someone that had just step into 1-star Bronze rank into the genius

class?

When they heard Nie Hai’s words, everyone looked at Nie Li with shock. They all clearly know of

Nie Li’s cultivating talent, and he was actually accepted into the Genius class of Holy Orchid

Institute. This news is just to shocking.

Nie Xiaofeng and Nie Xiaori, the two brothers also had unbelievable expressions on their faces.

They clearly know of Nie Li’s cultivation, but he was actually accepted into the Genius class. Is

this news fake? Even they were not eligible to enter the Genius class at Holy Orchid Institute.

However, this was said by the Patriarch himself, therefore they do not dare to question it.

Chapter 59 – Director Yang paying a visit

Over the years, the number of the Heavenly Marks Family’s younger generations entering the

Genius class is only a dozen. Although some were not able to enter into the Genius class, that

does not mean that they do not have any value in nurturing. However, those who entered into

the Genius class, are those with extraordinary talents. Ultimately, having shocking

achievements.

Nie Hai, as a Patriarch, has always been impartial. He has never favored one branch, therefore,

therefore, he has his prestige within the family.

“Nie Li, what do you say in your defense? Why would you offend the Sacred Family?” Nie Hai

looked at Nie Li and asked. In his view, Nie Li is not someone who would offend people without

a reason among the younger generations. Furthermore, now that Nie Li has been accepted into

the Genius class at the Holy Orchid Institute, he already has the qualifications to be the focus of

nurturing.

“Patriarch, it’s true that I offended the Sacred Family and brought troubles for the Heavenly

Marks Family. However, didn’t I solve the problem?” Nie Li said, neither obsequious nor

supercilious. He still has to show respect towards Nie Hai. After rebirth, he will not face the

majestic Nie Hai like a coward. Nie Li’s mental state is already above those people.

Nie Hai looked at Nie Li, a little surprised. He has a feeling that today’s Nie Li is not the same as

the usual one. When facing him, Nie Li is not timid. He is facing the Patriarch with magnanimity

and demeanor.

“Hahaha, that’s funny. We were helped by the Alchemist Association and, therefore, were rid of

the Sacred Family’s suppression. The Alchemist Association needs our help with various herbs

and in exchange they help our Heavenly Marks Family. What has it got to do with you? How big

is your ability for you to actually say that you helped our Heavenly Marks Family to solve our

problems?” Nie Xiaori said. He said this because he was asked to by Nie Wei.
Hearing Nie Xiaori’s words, Nie Li lightly glanced at Nie Xiaori and the Nie Wei and said, “That’s

really funny. The position of the Alchemist Association within Glory City is extraordinary,

comparable to the three Major families. Why would they help the weak, little Heavenly Marks

Family? Is it just because the Heavenly Marks Family knows how to grow herbs? There are many

families out there that knows how to grow herbs. Furthermore, why would they give thirty

percent of the acquisition price to the Heavenly Marks Family?”

Nie Hai and others were slightly startled. This is also the question that lied within their hearts.

The Alchemist Association did not only just help the Heavenly Marks Family, it’s trying to get on

their good side. However, they are curious as to why such a powerful existence, like the

Alchemist Association, would it try to get on the Heavenly Marks Family’s good side? It doesn’t

make sense.

Seeing the indifferent and calm Nie Li, whether if it’s Nie Hai, Nie Wei, Nie En or various higher

ups of the Heavenly Marks Family, they were all curious. Could it be that all this is really linked

to Nie Li?

Nie Li’s father, Nie Ming by the side saw how Nie Li contradicted the enforcement elder, and he

had already began to panic. He doesn’t have any cultivation, and is only a member of the

branch family. Which also means that he was no different from a farmer. When he saw the

scene before him, he quickly knelt down and said, “Patriarch, Nie Li is still young, he doesn’t

know anything. I’m willing to take the punishment on his behalf, please show mercy to him!”

“Father, get up!” said Nie Li, watching Nie Ming kneel down, and frowned. He immediately went

to his father and helped him up. His father is a honest man, “Father, you don’t need to kneel to

anyone!”

“Xiao Li, you have made a grave mistake, and still don’t admit!” Nie Ming scolded. In his view, if

Nie Li were to admit his mistake, there is still chance to ask for mercy. However, Nie Li

contradicting the Patriarch like this would only make things more complicated.
Seeing Nie Ming kneeling down, made Nie Li feel a little sour in his nose. No matter if it’s his

previous life or his present life, his father did too much for him. In his previous life, he had his

father suffer too much, in this life, he will not let his father suffer even a little. Nie Li clenched

his fist tightly, and angrily glared at Nie Wei, Nie Xiaori, Nie Xiaofeng and the bunch.

Nie Hai looked at Nie Li. He vaguely had a feeling that the Alchemist Association protecting the

Heavenly Marks Family must have something to do with Nie Li. He lowered his head towards

Nie Ming and said, “Nie Ming, quickly stand up. Before this matter is clarified, no one will give

Nie Li any punishment. Although Nie Li has indeed provoked the Sacred Family, our Heavenly

Marks Family did not suffer any losses. Therefore, no one will punish Nie Li freely!”

Hearing Nie Hai’s words, Nie Ming had a confused expression. He stood up in doubts, ‘The

Patriarch is not pursuing this matter?’

Regarding this matter, he’s still a little foggy.

“Patriarch, if we don’t deal with Nie Li, we will not be able to convince the public. Even if this

matter did not bring any substantial losses to the family, Nie Li offending the Sacred Family is a

fact. Who knows if the Sacred Family might find a way to trouble us in the future?” Elder Nie Wei

said while frowning.

“Grand Elder, are you a member of the Heavenly Marks Family or the Sacred Family?” Nie Li

coldly snorted, asked.

“Presumptuous! What makes you qualified to talk to me in this way? No rules no standard! I’m

enforcing our family rules!” Nie Wei furiously snorted.

“Grand Elder, I don’t think that this matter is this simple. Xiao Li isn’t a trouble maker, what if

this thing is started by the Sacred Family? It’s not necessary that the wrongs are at Xiao Li. Since

this matter has passed, just let it go.” Elder Nie En said, obviously trying to help Nie Li. If Nie Wei

punished Nie Li, then Nie En’s prestige among the branches will still be somewhat affected.
“Is Grand Elder really enforcing the rule? Previously when Nie Xiaori hit a member of the Tian

Ling Family, all you did is send some gift. Why didn’t I see Grand Elder Nie Wei punish Nie

Xiaori?” Nie Li pressed on.

“These two matters cannot be compared. Nie Xiaori’s conflict with a younger generation of the

Tian Ling Family is because of the family’s interest. Furthermore, the strength of the Tian Ling

Family cannot be compared to the Sacred Family!” Nie Wei’s face is sullen. Nie Li really ate the

guts of a leopard, actually dared to confront him. But what makes him feel depressed is that,

regarding this matter, Nie Hai actually stood on Nie Li’s side, and he can’t afford a confrontation

with the Patriarch.

“Grand Elder did not give any investigation, how do you know that I did not have conflict with

the Sacred Family for our family’s interest? Just because you can’t afford to offend the Sacred

Family, you’ll punish me, just to give the Sacred Family a reason to leave us alone? If Heavenly

Marks Family can’t even protect its members, then there’s no point in staying in this family!” Nie

Li said, coldly gazing at Nie Wei.

The whole hall was shocked.

Everyone never imagined that Nie Li would actually say such words. This is not just simply

contradicting the Grand Elder. Nie Li’s meaning is that he want’s to leave the Heavenly Marks

Family!

Previously, Nie Li’s impression to everyone has always been timid. But today, he actually said

such things in front of the Patriarch and all the elders.

Nie Ming was already so scared he was shivering. He heavily scolded, “Xiao Li, what are you

saying?! Hurry up and apologize to the Patriarch!”

“Hmph, your wings have grown so much that you actually want to quit the clan? Don’t forget, it’s

the shelter and nurturing of the Heavenly Marks Family that you have what you have today!”

Grand Elder Nie Wei coldly said, “Ungrateful little bastard!”

“The Heavenly Marks Family is our family, therefore there’s nothing wrong with the Heavenly

Marks Family providing me shelter. However, it’s not the Heavenly Marks Family that raised me.

It’s my parents that have worked hard daily to grow herbs to raise me. They have also paid the

Heavenly Marks Family with their hard work. Therefore, we don’t owe anyone, I, Nie Li don’t

owe anyone!” Nie Li straightened his body and refuted.

“This is outrageous! Presumptuous!” Nie Wei had a livid expression. Nie Wei still wanted to

scold Nie Li, however, he was stopped by Nie Hai.

Nie Ming anxiously pulled Nie Li. He has no idea what’s wrong with Nie Li, Nie Li has always

been timid in the past. But today, he was contradicting the Grand Elder and the Patriarch.

Nie Hai slightly squinted his eyes, looking at Nie Li. Today, Nie Li’s reasoned debate caused him

to look at Nie Li in a different view. Facing with so many elders, he does show any form of

cowardice, like he did in the past. Nie Hai smiled and said, “What Nie Li said is correct. The

Heavenly Marks Family is everyone’s family. Everyone has been contributing to the family,

therefore, protecting the members is the responsibility of the family. Before this matter is

thoroughly investigated, no one is to be punished!”

Nie Wei doesn’t get it, what’s wrong with the Patriarch today. Nie Li said some outrageous

words and Nie Hai is actually still standing on Nie Li’s side, protecting Nie Li, just what does this

mean?

Hearing Nie Hai’s words, including Nie Ming, everyone was dumbfounded. They originally

thought that Nie Li contradicting the Grand Elder like this, even if he isn’t kicked out of the

family, he still won’t be able to escape punishment. However, Nie Hai did not mind what Nie Li

said at all. Instead, he is constantly helping Nie Li.

Nie Wei frowned, secretly thinking, ‘Nie Hai, this old fox, is not right! Nie Hai is too lenient with

Nie Li, which doesn’t make sense!’

Elder Nie En and bunch were all looking at Nie Li, thinking of something.

After he heard Nie Hai’s words, Nie Li’s mood lightened up. After all, he still has feelings towards

the Heavenly Marks Family. The reason why he said all that is because he is unhappy with some

of the people in the Heavenly Marks Family. Since Patriarch Nie Hai is so generous about this

matter, then everything is fine.

“Nie Li, you just came back from school and experienced so much. First, go home and take a

rest. Tomorrow grandpa will test you and see how have you been faring in your cultivation.” Nie

Hai stood up, stretched and said, laughing.

At this moment, everyone was shocked. Not only did Nie Hai not pursue Nie Li’s mistake, he

even wants to pull himself closer to Nie Li.

Hearing Nie Hai’s words, Nie Ming can’t help but to be emotional. Patriarch Nie Hai actually

wants to test Nie Li’s cultivation progress himself. This is an absolutely a great honour! After all,

Nie Li is not a direct descendant of Nie Hai. Therefore, isn’t Nie Hai treating Nie Li a little too

well?

Everyone looked at each other, but were unable to figure out what’s going on.

After hearing Nie Hai’s words, Nie Li understood. Nie Hai probably realised something. After all,

Nie Hai is a Gold rank Demon Spiritualist, therefore, he might have detected the demon spirit

aura that was within his body. After Nie Li thought about the matter with the Alchemist

Association, he knew it’s not difficult to link them.

That being the case, Nie Li also do not intend to hide any longer. Even if it’s not for himself, he

must fight for some interest for his parents, uncle, and aunt.
Just when these people were flabbergasted, a member of the clan hurriedly ran in and said to

Nie Hai, “Patriarch, Director Yang of the Alchemist Association has come!”

“Director Yang?” Whether if it’s Nie En, Nie Wei, or Nie Hai, all of them had expressions of

surprise.

They never expected that Director Yang of Alchemist Association would come personally and

pay a visit to their Heavenly Marks Family deep in the night. They had many contacts with the

Alchemist Association, naturally they would know about Director Yang’s position within

Alchemist Association. She is a powerhouse within Alchemist Association aside from the

President and Elders.

A figure like Director Yang, just a casual word of hers could devastate an Aristocratic Family. At

the same time, it can also lead an Aristocratic Family into prosperity. This time, when the Sacred

Family was suppressing the Heavenly Marks Family, causing them to be in a poor situation,

Director Yang was the one that helped to solve the problem.

The Alchemist Association is an existence comparable to the three Major families. Its influence

within Glory City is even greater than the Sacred Family and the Divine Family. It became only

second to the Snow Wind Family who has a Legend rank Demon Spiritualist and the City Lord of

Glory City. Facing Director Yang made even Nie Hai respectful.

Chapter 60 – Reverse

Hearing that Director Yang has arrived, everyone went into mess, overwhelmed by the news.

“Hurry up and get into ceremonial formation! Meet her at the main hall!” Nie Hai hurriedly said.

Facing this kind of powerful figure, they do not dare to become negligent.
Just when everyone was in formation, a group of people quickly arrived. The one leading is the

curvy and seductive Director Yang. Although she’s a woman, no one in the Heavenly Marks

Family had the slightest contempt for her in their hearts. She is, after all, a powerful existence.

Director Yang fastened her pace when she walked in. Her gaze swept passed everyone and fell

onto Nie Li and felt relieved. Her underlings have been keeping an eye on the Heavenly Marks

Family’s territory. Any kind of dispute within the Heavenly Marks Family cannot escape her

scouts. When she heard that Nie Li had returned to the Heavenly Marks Family, Director Yang

already wanted to come immediately to discuss some matters with him. Originally, she

intended to come over tomorrow to look for Nie Li; however, when she heard of the Dark

Guild’s sneak attack, she hurried over quickly into the late night.

Aside from Nie Li, Director Yang could not think of another reason that would attract the

attention of the Dark Guild. She’s worried that those people are trying to assassinate Nie Li.

Currently, Nie Li is her Alchemist Association’s biggest partner, and there might still be a lot

more things that she can work on together with him. Therefore, nothing must to happen to Nie

Li.

Seeing that Nie Li is safe, Director Yang felt relieved.

“Hurry up and get a cup of tea for Director Yang!” Nie Hai hurriedly called out to several maids.

“No need,” Director Yang said, waving her hand. Her objective in coming here is to guarantee

the safety of Nie Li, not here to drink tea. Her eyes met with Nie Li, communicating with him

through their eyes.

This scene fell to the eyes of Nie Hai, and he immediately figured it out. It seems that Nie Li

does indeed has some connection with the Alchemist Association. However, what he can’t

figure out is why would the Alchemist Association put so much importance on Nie Li?
Director Yang went silent for a moment, lightly smiled towards Nie Hai and bunch and said,

“Patriarch Nie Hai, I heard that you were under the assault of the Dark Guild.”

“Indeed that’s the case. Director Yang, these two are from the Dark Guild. Aside from these two,

there is one that got away, but was wounded.” Nie Hai pointed to the two corpses on the

ground and said.

Yang Xin’s gaze fell onto the two corpses. She was silent for a moment. Without a doubt, the

target of these people should be Nie Li, therefore, they wouldn’t let this off that easily. She

turned her gaze back to Nie Hai and said, “Patriarch Nie Hai, there is a matter that I must

discuss with you, is that possible?”

“Please tell!” Nie Hai said, extremely polite. His expression was very humble.

“I’m afraid that the Dark Guild will return to accomplish their objective. I’m worried for the

safety of the Heavenly Marks Family, therefore, I intend to dispatch several Gold rank Fighters

and Demon Spiritualists here to help guard the Heavenly Marks Family. What’s your opinion on

that?” Yang Xin said. Although she says it’s for protecting the Heavenly Marks Family, truth is,

the one she wants to protect is Nie Li, nothing more.

“You wish to dispatch several Gold rank Fighters and Demon Spiritualists?” Nie Hai was

surprised beyond words. His doubts in his heart became more and more heavy. Just what

method did Nie Li use to get the Alchemist Association to help them out so much? Not only are

they willing to pay a higher price to acquire herbs from the Heavenly Marks Family, they are

also willing to dispatch Gold rank Fighters and Demon Spiritualists to help them out.

“I don’t think this is right!” Grand Elder Nie Wei by the side said. He wrinkled his brows, ‘What’s

the motive of the Alchemist Association by sending Gold rank Fighters and Demon Spiritualists

over?’
“What is wrong?” Nie Li looked towards Nie Wei and said, “Perhaps the Grand Elder feels that

the Alchemist Association is trying to harm our Heavenly Marks Family? Grand Elder is

measuring the belly of a gentlemen with a heart of a nasty person!”

[TLN: It means erm… Using the mind of a despicable character to measure a man of noble
conduct.]
“Outrageous! Who are you implying is a nasty person?!” Nie Wei scolded angrily. This Nie Li is

too outrageous. He would actually talk back to him in front of everyone.

Nie Ming anxiously pulled Nie Li’s shirt. Offending the Grand Elder like this, the consequences

would be serious. With their current position in the family, there is absolutely no way to

compete against the Grand Elder Nie Wei. Even if Grand Elder Nie Wei does not do anything to

Nie Li today, who knows if he might take revenge later in the future.

Seeing Nie Wei reprimanding Nie Li, Yang Xin understood. It seems that Nie Li did not tell

everything to his family, this Nie Wei’s relationship with Nie Li isn’t very good. Yang Xin slightly

narrowed her eyes. Nie Li’s importance is without a doubt very high, therefore, of course she

will back Nie Li up.

“Patriarch Nie Hai, I realised that there are some people here that have some opinion towards

the Alchemist Association. Does that mean that the Alchemist Association no longer has the

need to cooperate with the Heavenly Marks Family?” Yang Xin coldly snorted as her face turned

cold. After being in power for long time, her facial expression could change whenever she liked.

Even the surrounding air could feel the chill.

Nie Wei hurriedly explained, “Director Yang, I do not mean it this way……” He didn’t dare to

offend the Alchemist Association. He only feels that the Alchemist Association sending Gold

rank Fighters and Demon Spiritualists over is a little strange, therefore, he voiced out to remind

Nie Hai. However, after being refuted this way by Nie Li, the nature of this issue changed. If the

Alchemist Association refused to cooperate with the Heavenly Marks Family because of this

issue, he’d become a criminal within the family. Within his heart, he cursed Nie Li over and over
for blabbing out in this kind of situation. However, Nie Hai is favouring Nie Li which caused Nie

Wei to feel depressed.

After knowing the relationship between Nie Li and the Alchemist Association, how could Nie Hai

punish Nie Li?

After coldly sweeping her gaze on Nie Wei, Yang Xin snorted and said, “I’m currently talking with

Patriarch Nie Hai, why are you interrupting?”

Hearing Yang Xin’s words, Nie Wei opened his mouth, his face turning red. Although he is not

happy with Yang Xin, he did not say anything. After all, a word from Yang Xin could decide the

fate of the Heavenly Marks Family. How could he dare to be rash? As a Grand Elder of an

Aristocratic family, being berated by a twenty-thirty year old lady, and not being able to talk

back, one can imagine how depressing it is.

“I assume that this is the Grand Elder of the Nie Family?” Yang Xin looked at Nie Hai and asked.

Hearing that there is a little cold anger within Yang Xin’s tone, Nie Hai embarrassedly said,

“Correct. The Grand Elder’s words didn’t mean to offend Director Yang. I hope that Director

Yang can forgive him,” Nie Hai threw a wink at Nie Li, wanting to get Nie Li’s help with Yang Xin’s

anger. However, Nie Li turned his head away, ignoring the Patriarch.

Not having dignity of a Patriarch in front of Yang Xin is fine, but when facing his own clansmen,

he’s still helpless. However, he can only smile bitterly. He obviously saw through it, the reason

why Yang Xin cooperated with the Heavenly Marks Family, is all because of Nie Li.

“I suggest that this person leaves. If this kind of person remains as a Grand Elder within the

Heavenly Marks Family, then the Alchemist Association will stop our cooperation with the

Heavenly Marks Family,” Yang Xin lightly said.

Nie Hai inhaled a deep breath. What she means is that she want them to rid Nie Wei of his

Grand Elder position. The Alchemist Association now holds the fate of his Heavenly Marks
Family, therefore he doesn’t dare to be rash. The Alchemist Association is not a joke, if they stop

cooperating with the Heavenly Marks Family, there would be countless families out there that

will grab the chance to suppress the Heavenly Marks Family.

“From today onwards, Nie Wei will no longer be the Grand Elder and Enforcement Elder of my

Heavenly Marks Family. His position will be taken over by Elder Nie En!” Nie Hai publicly

announced.

Nie Wei opened his mouth, wanting to say something. However, he looked at the Alchemist

Association’s Yang Xin and her bunch. He understood that there was no more room for

discussion. He can only swallow what he’s about to say. Nie Xiaofeng and Nie Xiaori were as

purple as creamy eggplants. The reason for them being so arrogant within the Heavenly Marks

Family is because their grandfather is a Grand Elder.

[TLN: It originally meant pale as creamy eggplant, but my editors reminded me that eggplant
ain’t pale xD So my editors changed it to purple for it to make more sense.]
To be able to rid a Grand Elder of his position within the Heavenly Marks Family, this is the

absolute power of the Alchemist Association.

Nie Hai continued announcing, “In addition, Nie Ming will take the post of Public Hall In-charge,

Nie Kai will take the post of Farm Hall In-charge!”

Hearing Nie Hai’s words, Nie Ming and Nie Kai were both dumbfounded. They were looking at

Nei Hai in disbelief. They weren’t the only ones, the rest of the clansmen were also in shock. The

Public Hall In-charge and Farm Hall In-charge were both positions within the Heavenly Marks

Family with power. One was in-charge of the finance, and the other was in-charge of herbs and

other farming related stuff. Normally, it was the sons of Nie Wei that was in charge of those two

positions.

“Thanks Patriarch!” Nie Ming emotionally kneel down and said.

“Thanks Patriarch!” Nie Kai also hurriedly kneel down.

Seeing his father and uncle kneel down, Nie Li couldn’t help wrinkling his brows.

Nie Hai immediately waved his hands upon seeing Nie Li’s expression, “There’s no need for

ceremony. From today on, the both of you do not need to kneel in front of me any more.”

Nie Ming and Nie Kai both stood up, confused about what’s going on.

Nie Wei, Nie En and bunch seemed to have finally figure it out. Nie En’s eyes were shimmering

with light, whereas Nie Wei was full of frustration.

“Since the Alchemist Association is willing to dispatch people to help guard our Heavenly Marks

Family, we are grateful for it, of course!” Nie Hai could see that the Alchemist Association

sending people over is probably meant to protect Nie Li. His doubts within his heart began to

thicken as he wondered, why the Alchemist Association would reviere Nie Li with such

importance? He decided to ask Nie Li after Yang Xin leaves.

“It’s late in the night, I’ll no longer bother you,” Yang Xin took a glance at Nie Li and said,

“Everyone rest well, I’ll pay a visit again tomorrow, during the day.”

“It’s hard for Director Yang to come back and forth. Why don’t you stay the night at my Heavenly

Marks Family? I’ll have someone arrange for an elegant house to be open for you.” Nie Hai

hurriedly said, trying to get on her good side.

Yang Xin went silent for a moment, thought awhile and said, “Okay then!”

Since she’ll come again tomorrow to look for Nie Li, why not just stay the night here.

“Nie Li, bring Director Yang to her house to rest,” Nie Hai said to Nie Li, “I’ll have someone

arrange for a house to be open beside Director Yang for you.”

“Yes, sir,” Nie Li slightly nodded.

Yang Xin looked at Nie Hai, thinking that Nie Hai actually knows his stuff. He knows that she

came to talk to Nie Li.

After bidding goodbyes to Nie Ming and Nie Kai, Nie Li lead Yang Xin to the house that Nie Hai

had arranged.

Looking at Nie Li’s back figure, Nie Ming and Nie Kai both understood. Nie Hai removed Nie Wei

from his position, raised Nie En to Grand Elder, raised them to be in powerful positions,

everything must have something to do with Nie Li. They realised that their understanding of Nie

Li was becoming less and less. This time, when Nie Li returned, his changes were like heaven

and earth. Regarding Nie Li’s various changes, Nie Ming and Nie Kai were very pleased.

Chapter 61 – Tease

Seeing Nie Li leaving with Yang Xin Nie Wei, Nie En, and bunch all had different expressions.

They all know that from this moment onwards, Nie Li’s position in the Heavenly Marks Family

would no longer be the same.

As for Nie Xiaofeng and Nie Xiaori, they looked at each other, dumbfounded. They knew that

from today onwards, they’d have to live with their tails between their legs.

Inside the House

[TLN: House is more like a mansion, with their own courtyard etc.. That’s how ancient chinese
house are like.]
Yang Xin removed her outer coat revealing a tight fitting silk clothing underneath. Lazily, she

stretched her waist, completely showing that beautiful, curvy figure of hers. She does not mind

the presence of Nie Li while she is unguarded. After all, Nie Li is only a thirteen year old kid.

What she didn’t know is that underneath that thirteen year old shell of Nie Li, hides a matured

heart. Nie Li looked at Yang Xin and had to say, at this particular moment, she was extremely
sexy. The thin silk cloth caused her white skin to be roughly seen underneath. The cloth on her

chest could not cover her huge plump. A deep ravine could be seen with a huge patch of white

in the center.

However, Nie Li only looked with appreciation, he did not focus on any sexual ideas.

“Was the target of those people from the Dark Guild you?” Yang Xin slightly bend down, looking

at Nie Li and asked.

The moment Nie Li raised his head, he saw the large piece of white on Yang Xin’s chest. That

perfectly round shape could not be held with one hand. A unique womanly aroma drifted

towards him, leaving Nie Li a little awkward.

“Yes!” Nie Li said, slightly nodding.

Yang Xin seemed to not have noticed Nie Li’s gaze. She wrinkled her brows and said, “Since

you’ve been eyed by the Dark Guild, the Heavenly Marks Family is no longer safe for you. Why

don’t you move to the Alchemist Association?”

Yang Xin doesn’t know why Nie Li was eyed by the Dark Guild. Could it be that the news of him

giving the Alchemist Association the elixir formulas has been leaked out? However, those who

know of this matter is only her and the president, no other person knows of this.

Nie Li shook his head and said, “There is another reason to this matter. Do you really think that,

if they knew that the elixir formulas were given to you by me, they would only send three Silver

ranks to kill me? They would more inclined to kidnap me.”

Hearing Nie Li’s words, Yang Xin nodded her head. That would indeed be the case. Nie Li’s in-

depth knowledge doesn’t make him seem like a thirteen year old kid. Thinking of that

extraordinary and terrifying talent, Yang Xin felt relieved. After all, strange things seem to

happen around Nie Li.

“Do you have any grudges with them?” Yang Xin stretched her waist again, then sat on the chair

and asked. If it’s just ordinary grudges then she wouldn’t need to worry too much. Under

normal circumstances, the Dark Guild wouldn’t risk sending Gold rank experts into Glory City. If

it’s just Silver rank experts sent to find Nie Li, one or two Gold rank Demon Spiritualists would

ensure Nie Li’s safety.

“I don’t have any grudges with the Dark Guild.” Nie Li shook his head. During the incident in the

Ancient Orchid City, Nie Li did not see Deacon Yun Hua’s face. Deacon Yun Hua probably

doesn’t recognize Nie Li. Therefore Deacon Yun Hua has no need to take such a big risk to come

over to Heavenly Marks Family to kill Nie Li. There’s only one possibility. This attack was caused

by the Sacred Family. Nie Li said, “If there is anyone that I’ve offended, that would be the Sacred

Family. The Sacred Family would be the only ones that have the motive to do this!”

Hearing Nie Li’s words, a hint of a cold light flashed across Yang Xin’s beautiful eyes. If that’s the

case, wouldn’t that mean that the Sacred Family has colluded with the Dark Guild? The Dark

Guild is the enemy of Glory City, therefore, colluding with the Dark Guild is an absolutely

intolerable offense.

“I’ll have someone investigate this. If the Sacred Family is really colluding with the Dark Guild,

then the City Lord will definitely not let them off easy!” Yang Xin said with a resolute and

decisive look. Her words carried a hint of a chill with them. Betraying the Glory City is absolutely

unforgivable.

“This time one of them escaped. The other Dark Guild assassins addressed him as Deacon Yun

Hua. I’ll draw a portrait of him for you,” Nie Li said, taking a piece of paper from the book shelf.

After a few strokes a person’s image appeared. It’s exactly what Deacon Yun Hua looks like.

‘Even his portraying skills are so skilled. Just how monstrous is this teenager?’ Yang Xin was

secretly shocked in her heart. The skill to make this kind of portrait, without several years of

practice, is impossible to achieve!

A drawing can put the mind in peace, thus it has a large benefit towards cultivation. Nie Li spent

several decades in his past life on drawing. His skills are already on a pure blue flame level.

[TLN: That’s the direct translation of it, I have no idea what it means tho. Perhaps blue flame is
hotter than all other colour flame and it’s trying to say that Nie Li’s skills at drawing are at the
peak?]
“Done!” Nie Li passed that completed portrait over to Yang Xin.

“En,” Yang Xin took the drawing, and lowered her head and looked at it. She couldn’t not help

being surprised at how seasoned Nie Li is in his brush strokes. She is filled with curiosity about

any other secrets that are within Nie Li, wondering what else she is unaware of about this

teenager.

When Yang Xin lowered her head, through her silk clothing, two semi-ball shaped bulges could

be seen. Seeing that, Nie Li couldn’t help blushing red. One has to admit that Yang Xin’s body

figure is really seductive(**). If it was any other men looking, they’d be afraid that they wouldn’t

be able to maintain their self-control.

[TLN: In raw, it’s written as **, but editors can try and fill in the blank xD]
As someone who has experienced two lives, Nie Li’s determination is very frightening.

When Yang Xin raised her head, she saw Nie Li’s face that seemed to get slightly hot. She

suddenly thought of something and can’t help finding it funny in her heart. Nie Li’s intelligence

is extraordinary. Could it be that his knowledge towards that part is also earlier than others?

Does this overly mature child already have knowledge about adult things?

There has always been a rumour outside saying that Yang Xin is very flirtatious and depended

on her beauty to get to her position. However the truth is not so simple. Although she likes to

wear sexy clothing, she is still single and no one had the chance to become a guest of her

curtains. That is because there was no one that she can look up to. Because her status is very

high, the majority of the guys that try to get on her good side all have ulterior motives. Hence,
Yang Xin would rather relieve herself late at night, alone, than to let those pigs have her perfect

**.

The truth is Yang Xin is an extremely seductive woman. Although Nie Li had seen how

enchanting she is, she did not mind. In her view, Nie Li is only a half grown child. He’s a little

premature, so what’s the harm? Teasing Nie Li had a kind of excitement to the situation.

“Little brother, do you want to touch?” Yang Xin smiled and teasingly said., looking at Nei Li.

Hearing Yang Xin’s words, Nie Li was slightly stunned. He was a little embarrassed and

withdrew his gaze. Yang Xin, is a little too daring. She actually said these kinds of words to Nie

Li. That seductive look of hers, pairing up with such ambiguous words, a normal man would

have a hard time controlling himself.

Although he’s only thirteen years old, within that tender shell of his, hides a old soul. He bitterly

smiled and said, “Big sister, don’t play this kind of joke with me.”

“Big sister isn’t playing a joke on you. Just touching won’t make me lose any pieces of flesh. If it’s

our little genius, big sister wouldn’t mind at all,” Yang Xin pulled Nie Li’s hands and place it on

her chest. She found it a little funny. Such a small child has such thoughts of her. She smiled

and said, “Little brother Nie Li, how does it feel?”

Nie Li’s right hand touched that amazing mound of plump and soft flesh, and that slightly raised

point. He was secretly shocked, thinking that this woman had really good development. Seeing

Yang Xin’s playful expression, Nie Li realised that Yang Xin was purposely teasing him. This

woman really thinks of him as a thirteen year old child.

Seeing Yang Xin’s looks, Nie Li’s brow slightly twitched. Looking down on him was an absolute

mistake. In his previous life Ye Ziyun was Nie Li’s most beloved, but within the several hundred

years that he lived, Nie Li had some interaction with a few other woman.
It’s obvious that Yang Xin’s actions is meant to tease him! Nie Li pinched Yang Xin’s rich

plumpness, feeling that shocking softness, and let the shape change in his hand. He then

seriously said, “Big sister Yang Xin, you should try decoting Purple Haze Grass and Tiger Gaze

Grass and consume it. That can make them more perky.”

Yang Xin was dumbfounded. She never thought that Nie Li would not have a bit of

embarrassment or shyness, and would give it a pinch. After hearing Nie Li’s words, Yang Xin’s

face blushed a deep red. She never had any contact with guys before. The only reason she let

Nie Li touch her chest is because she treated Nie Li like a thirteen year old kid, and completely

dropped her guard against him.

In that moment, Yang Xin totally forgot Nie Li’s age, and treated him as a man that was similar

to her age.

However, once she saw Nie Li’s serious expression and and his tender words again, Yang Xin

suddenly felt that Nie Li was just a kid.

This kind of strange feeling caused her to look absent-minded.

Seeing Yang Xin dazed expression, Nie Li mischievously pinched on the little bump heavily, then
withdrew his hand. ( ͡° ʖ͜ ͡°)

“Ah!” Yang Xin couldn’t help but to let out a blissful moan. When Nie Li pinched her, her whole

body felt as though it had an electric current going through it, causing her to quiver.

Yang Xin suddenly realised that she had a messed up appearance. Her face was flushed red, as

though she was drunk. She hurriedly stood up to hide the reaction from that strange feeling in

her body. Her voice slightly trembled as she said, “Little brother, you can go back to rest first.

We’ll talk tomorrow.”

“Okay. Big sister Yang Xin, sleep well,” Nie Li said childishly, revealing a child-like innocent smile,

and walked out of Yang Xin’s room. This woman actually treated him as a thirteen year old boy
and teased him. This resulted in getting herself teased instead. Yet, Nie Li has to admit that the

feeling that lingered on his hand was not bad.

As she watched Nie Li leave, Yang Xin was trapped in a daze for a long time. Her mentality was

about to go haywire.

“Is that kid really only thirteen years old?” Yang Xin crazily scratched her head. Wondering if Nie

Li purposely did that or not.

Her chest had a faint hint of pain. However why is it that in her heart, there is a sense of

excitement and stimulation. This kind of feeling made Yang Xin feel as though her heart was

being scratched by a cat.

After a long time, Yang Xin let out a long sigh after she was no longer tangling herself with that

question.

“Let’s have a bath first!”

The silk white cloth fell down slowly as she walked to the bathtub. Her crystal feet slowly

stepped into the wooden tub. Her flawless figure was completely submerged in the hot water.

Her hands unconsciously touched her perky chest. At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared

within her mind. It was Nie Li.

“What am I thinking?! He’s far too young! I’m more than a decade older than him!” Yang Xin

shook her head, trying to expel all the distracting thoughts away. However, Nie Li’s figure would

uncontrollably appear. The spots that was touched by Nie Li have a little warmth left by him.

Yang Xin uncontrollably, as usual, moved her right hand slowly down between her legs.

“Oh!” A long moan, in an extremely seductive voice, sounded. Yang Xin laid in the tub for such a

long period, the skin on her body became slightly red.

Chapter 62 – I have money

The Alchemist Association worked very quickly, and dispatched a few Gold rank Demon

Spiritualists and Fighters to guard the Heavenly Marks Family. This caused the guard of the

Heavenly Marks Family to be even heavier. Several Aristocratic families around the Heavenly

Marks Family were depressed. The Heavenly Marks Family is a tail-end existence among the

Aristocratic families, so why would a family like that get the attention of the Alchemist

Association?

They were both envious and jealous. With the care of the Alchemist Association, the Heavenly

Marks Family’s position suddenly became incomparable to the past.

Those who had a hostile relationship with the Heavenly Marks Family felt uneasy. They were

afraid that the Heavenly Marks Family would take revenge on them. Those who are not close

with the Heavenly Marks Family, sent representatives to befriend them.

The influence of the Alchemist Association is too great. Furthermore, now that the Alchemist

Association had elixirs like the Soul Concentrating Pill, Soul Tempering Pill, and various other

pills. Their influence has increased several fold. Even the Snow Wind Family has to rely on the

Alchemist Association for their elixirs.

But that doesn’t mean that the Heavenly Marks Family has nothing to worry about.

Aside from the Sacred Family, there is also the Dark Guild that has been hiding within the

shadows. Nie Li did not dare to be careless. After he handles the matters within the family, he

will continue working on his cultivation.

Although he has already reached the Silver rank, and integrated with a demon spirit, Nie Li still

has a strong sense of urgency to cultivate.

Aside from cultivating, Nie Li is practising the combat skills of Shadow Devil Demon Spirit, trying

to get it to the pure blue fire stage.

If Nie Li runs into Deacon Yun Hua again, he probably won’t be able to escape so easily.

Just as soon as Nie Li crossed his legs to begin training, Yang Xin walked in from the outside.

These last few days, Yang Xin has been hesitant to talk to Nie Li. Whenever she sees him, she

would think back to the other day, causing her cheeks to be slightly flushed.

“Nie Li, did your master tell you of any other elixir formulas? For example, some mind clearing

elixirs that are need to go against hallucinatory-type demon beasts, antidote elixirs for poison-

type demon beast……” Yang Xin sat beside Nie Li, finally couldn’t keep it any longer and asked.

“If there are new elixirs, we would be able to expand our business,” said Yang Xin. The previous

elixirs have extremely important significance to Glory City. She originally had orders from Gu

Yan to meet with Nie Li’s master. However, after waiting for several days, Nie Li’s master hasn’t

shown himself yet. She also does not dare to ask for anything. A hidden expert, like Nie Li’s

master, isn’t someone that is easily seen by others.

“This is big sister Yang Xin’s request or president Gu Yan’s?” Nie Li looked at Yang Xin and asked

as he decided to tease this woman.

“It’s President Gu Yan’s request.”

“Then, forget it. President Gu Yan has no sincerity. He wants more elixir formulas, yet he does

not come to ask for them personally.” Nie Li slightly closed his eyes as he said.

“President Gu Yan has been busy with refining the elixirs recently, so……” Yang Xin said, slightly

embarrassed. She suddenly figured out something, revealing a charming smile, blowing at Nie

Li’s ears and said, “Good little brother, you have more elixir formulas with you, right? Why don’t

you tell big sister? No matter what you want to do, I’ll agree to it.” [TLN: Ahem…]
Hearing Yang Xin’s words, Nie Li bitterly smiled. This devil is obviously tempting him. As he

watched the amorous woman in front of him, he knew that an ordinary guy definitely couldn’t

resist her temptations. If he didn’t share some more formula’s, who knows what she might do

to him. He quickly waved his hand and said, “Fine, since big sister Yang Xin asked me for them,

I’ll tell big sister a few more elixir formulas!”

Nie Li took out three elixir formulas: Spirit Pacifying Pill, Detoxifying Spirit Pill and, to counteract

Snow Wind demon beasts, the Flame Type Cold Resistance Pill.

[TLN: Direct translate is Cold Resisting Alcohol Flame Pill, but removed Alcohol because it
sounds weird and more like you’ll get drunk off it instead lol]
‘There’s even a Flame Type Cold Resistance Pill formula?’ Yang Xin’s eyes lit up. Within the St.

Ancestral Mountains, most of the demon beasts are Snow Wind type. Therefore, cold resistant

pills are extremely useful. It’s a pity that the formulas were lost thousands of years ago. With

this Flame Type Cold Resistance Pill, Glory City will have a better chance at resisting the Snow

Wind beasts.

“I only have these three, at the moment. These elixirs are extremely effective, especially the

Flame Type Cold Resistance Pill. I believe that big sister Yang Xin knows of it’s usage,” Nie Li said,

looking towards Yang Xin. Truthfully, he actually knows at least thirty types of cold resisting pill

formulas, however, after he carefully researched each one only the raw materials of the Flame

Type Cold Resistance Pills can be found within Glory City. Even though some of those cold

resisting pills have a better effect, their raw materials cannot be found in Glory City.

“Thank you, little brother Nie Li. You have made great contributions to Glory City. If the City

Lord knows of this, he will definitely present you with a nobility rank!” Yang Xin said

emotionally.

“There’s no need for me to be given a nobility rank, I have no interest for such prestige. I do

hope that big sister Yang Xin can help me keep this a secret,” Nie Li waved his hand.
Yang Xin couldn’t help looking at Nie Li with surprise. She wonders how this monstrous child

was raised. He’s only a thirteen year old kid, but he’s so calm. Even the thought of nobility rank

does not shine within his eyes. Yang Xin, being totally helpless, said, “Since little brother

requested to keep this a secret, then we’ll definitely not let it leak out. Of course, your share of

profit, we, the Alchemist Association, will pass to you on time.”

Nie Li slightly nodded. During this period of time, he has already gotten over one billion demon

spirit coins. All of which were stored in card form. Every demon crystal card represents ten

thousand demon spirit coins, hence, it can greatly save the interspatial ring’s space. If that

wasn’t the case, Nie Li’s interspatial ring would have been full.

“If you have any new elixir formulas, don’t forget to tell big sister,” Yang Xin was smiling to the

point that her eyes were closed. Suddenly, she revealed a charming smile and said, “Little

brother really doesn’t need big sister to do anything? No matter what little brother’s request

may be, big sister will agree to it.”

Yang Xin bent her body down, her two seductive semi spheres leaked out. That voluptuous

figure, and slender legs, emitted an indescribable temptation.

“Recently, big sister has been listening to your advice, and mixed Purple Haze Grass together

with Tiger Gaze Grass. Look, doesn’t big sister’s chest seem bigger?” Yang Xin’s eyes were as

fluid silk.

Nie Li has to admit, Yang Xin is indeed a woman capable of charming everyone. Although he

would occasionally tease Yang Xin, his heart has remained calm the whole time. Even if he isn’t

as powerful as his previous life, at the moment, his mentality still remains strong.

Nie Li innocently blinked while looking at Yang Xin and said, “What is big sister Yang Xin

intending to do? I’m just a thirteen year old kid. I don’t know anything!”
Seeing Nie Li’s innocent face, Yang Xin’s face flushed a deep red. Even though she had thoughts

of teasing him, she was defeated by his innocent look. She awkwardly said, “Nothing! I’ll return

to the Alchemist Association first!”

Although her heart had an indescribable heart throb, after she thought about Nie Li’s age again,

she felt guilty. ‘What exactly am I thinking? Nie Li’s just a kid!’

As he watched Yang Xin’s desperate figure leave, Nie Li couldn’t help finding it funny. However,

he soon calmed down and continued practising.

After several hours, Nie Hai and Nie En walked in from the outside, and saw that Nie Li was still

cultivating. They decided to wait until he was done. Although this behaviour doesn’t fit a

Patriarch and Grand Elder, they don’t dare to do anything else.

At this moment, Nie Li is an important person to the Heavenly Marks Family. His status is no

longer any less than theirs.

Nie Li opened his eyes, however, he did not rise from his seated position. He looked towards

Nie Hai and Nie En and asked, “Patriarch, Grand Elder, is there something that I can do for the

both of you?”

“Oh, Nie Li!” Nie Hai laughed, not having any of his usual majestic tone and said, “Today we

were looking for you to ask if you are interested in going to the Treasure Auction?”

Nie Hai received an invitation from the Hong Yue Family. The Hong Yue Family is a Noble family.

To able to receive the invitation of the Hong Yue Family, of course, Nie Hai felt proud. Although

the financial situation of the Heavenly Marks Family is still a little in distress, since he received

the invitation from the Hong Yue Family, he must definitely go.

The reason so to why Nie Hai called for Nie Li is to build up good relationship with him. With the

backing of the Alchemist Association, Nie Li’s position within the family isn’t comparable to the
past. In order to not land himself in an awkward situation, he purposely pulled Ni En with him,

since Nie En’s relationship with Nie Li isn’t that bad.

“The Treasure Auction?” Nie Li’s brows slightly uprise and said, “Okay, I’ll go too!”

After hearing Nie Li’s reply, Nie Hai felt relieved. He’s worried that Nie Li would’ve refused.

“That being the case, we’ll be going in my carriage,” Nie Hai said, slightly smiling, “It has already

been prepared.”

Nie Li stood up. Since the place wasn’t far, Nie Li did not pack anything and followed Nie Hai

and Nie En and boarded the carriage. The carriage slowly started with several Gold rank Demon

Spiritualists and Fighters following behind. They are there to protect Nie Li.

Nie Hai secretly thought to himself, ‘What is Nie Li’s relationship with the Alchemist Association

exactly for him to be of such high importance to the Alchemist Association?’

“Director Yang has already returned back to the Alchemist Association. Before leaving, she

specially told me that I must take care of you. It seems like your relationship with Director Yang

isn’t bad,” Nie Hai said, lightly smiling.

Nie Li lightly threw a glance a Nie Hai, not saying anything.

Nie Hai felt awkward at this moment. Nie Li did not give him, the Patriarch, any face.

Nie En also felt helpless. Nie Li belongs to his branch, and in the past, he was able to freely

reprimand Nie Li. But now, he’s completely lost to Nie Li’s change of character, turning a little

solemn. However, he didn’t dare to say anything.

The atmosphere in the carriage was a little awkward.

“Nie Li, if you have anything you like in the auction, you can tell me. I’ll get it for you,” Nie Hai

said. Although the stuff at the auction isn’t cheap, he’s prepared to bleed heavily for once. Even

if he spends a little more money, he must get one or two things for Nie Li. After all, kids are still

easy to handle.

“No need. If there’s anything I like, I’ll buy it myself. I have the money to pay,” Nie Li said,

shaking his head. In terms of wealth, the whole Heavenly Marks Family combined was not

richer than him.

Nie En smiled and said, “The things at the Treasure Auction aren’t simple. The cheapest piece

would be worth at least few thousands demon spirit coins. The most expensive ones would be

from ten thousand demon spirit coins onwards!”

“So cheap, I’m not interested.” Nie Li lightly said.

Hearing Nie Li’s words, Nie Hai and Nie En were slightly stunned. They bitterly smiled at each

other. Seems like they haven’t understood the situation correctly. Seems like Yang Xin gave Nie

Li quite a bit of money. When they thought about it again, it makes sense. Yang Xin is willing to

dispatch Gold rank experts to protect Nie Li, so she has definitely given him quite a bit of pocket

money.

They both thought that Nie Li only had a good relationship with Yang Xin, hence they were

sheltered by her. What they didn’t know is Nie Li’s relationship with Yang Xin is an equal

partnership relation. Within Nie Li’s interspatial ring, is not only just simple pocket money.

Chapter 63 – Auction

Hong Yue Auction House

This auction house is opened by one of the Noble families, the Hong Yue Family. The Hong Yue

Family is an important existence within Glory City. The surrounding five Aristocratic families

listened to the Hong Yue Family’s orders. Including the Heavenly Marks Family.

When the Heavenly Marks Family was being suppressed by Sacred Family, the Hong Yue Family

distanced themselves from the Heavenly Marks Family. However, due to the fact that the

Alchemist Association has a close relationship with the Heavenly Marks Family now, the Hong

Yue Family started to get close to the Heavenly Marks Family.

People were coming in and out of the auction house. As members of an Aristocratic family, Nie

Hai, Nie En and Nie Li were arranged to the second level of the VIP room.

Patriarchs of other Aristocratic families had also joined them.

Seeing several acquaintances, Nie Hai went up to greet them.

“Patriarch Li Yuan, Patriarch Chi Feng, long time no see!” Nie Hai slightly cupped his hands and

said.

Li Yuan had the looks of a fifty-sixty year old man. Although his hair and beard were a little

white, his spirit was very hale and hearty. He was the Patriarch of Li Yuan Family. Chi Feng, a

slightly younger, but had a much bigger build was beside him. He was the Patriarch of the Tian

Kui Family.

[TLN: The ‘Yuan’ in Li Yuan’s name and the ‘Yuan’ in the Family name is different. Chinese have
character of the same hanyu pinyin, but different character.]
“Patriarch Nie Hai, you haven’t changed a bit,” said Li Yuan and Chi Feng, also lightly cupping

their hands and smiling.

“Ha ha, it was by the blessings of you two!” Nie Hai greeted. His relationship with Li Yuan and

Chi Feng is still not bad. Even when the Heavenly Marks Family was being suppressed by the

Sacred Family, Li Yuan and Chi Feng still made contacts with Nie Hai.
Seeing Nie Hai, Li Yuan and Chi Feng greeted each other. A good distance away, the Silver

Tiger’s Patriarch, Jiang Ming, and the Tie Men Family’s Patriarch, Lei Zhuo, both revealed angry

and jealous expressions.

“Patriarch Nie Hai is really shining with success!” Patriarch Lei Zhuo lightly said with sarcasm.

The Patriarch Jiang Ming also coldly smiled and said, “Right? Before, when he was being

suppressed by the Sacred Family, he begged for someone to help them, almost even

shamelessly kneeling down. Now that he has the protection of the Alchemist Association, he

can run around without any worry. But…… how long can the Heavenly Marks Family be

sheltered by the Alchemist Association? Who knows when the time will come when they are

suppressed by the Sacred Family again? I wonder if Patriarch Nie Hai will still be so carefree, like

he is today?”

Hearing the words of Lei Zhuo and Jiang Ming, Nie Hai’s face slightly changed. Since the

beginning, Lei Zhuo and Jiang Ming’s family haven’t been on good terms with Heavenly Marks

Family. The sarcasm within their speech made Nie Hai very unhappy. Of course, he will not

show weakness. He showed that he was unconcerned, smiled and said, “Why is there such huge

sour smell? It’s true that the Heavenly Marks Family is being sheltered by the Alchemist

Association, at least we’re better off than some family who is not close to their grandpa nor

loved by their grandma.”

[TLN: Not exceptionally close to any big powers/ No one backing them up.]
Lei Zhuo and Jiang Ming’s face were both sullen. Truth be told, they are indeed jealous of the

Heavenly Marks Family. Now that the current Alchemist Association is no longer compared to

what it was in the past. They even heard that the Alchemist Association paid thirty percent

more than the current market price to acquire the Heavenly Marks Family’s herbs. Furthermore,

the Alchemist Association also gave the Heavenly Marks Family quite a lot of high graded elixirs,

enough to nurture the younger generations. As for them, their herbs have no sales at all, and

they can only sell it at lower price.

“You became henchmen of the Alchemist Association and still act so proudly. You really think

that the Alchemist Association treats you like a treasure?” Lei Zhuo curled his mouth in disdain.

Hearing Lei Zhuo’s words, Li Yuan and Chi Feng also spoke up.

“That’s a poor remark from Patriarch Lei Zhuo. If the Heavenly Marks Family is a henchmen of

the Alchemist Association, would the Alchemist Association have the need to give the Heavenly

Marks Family such beneficial conditions?” Li Yuan lightly smile as he said, obviously standing on

Nie Hai’s side.

Chi Feng also nodded his head and said, “Indeed. Obviously, the Alchemist Association had

requested the Heavenly Marks Family, which is why they gave the Heavenly Marks Family such

beneficial conditions. Even the two of our families benefitted from them!”

Li Yuan’s Li Yuan Family and Chi Feng’s Tian Kui Family both sold their herbs ten percent above

the market price to the Heavenly Marks Family. The Heavenly Marks Family then resells them to

the Alchemist Association. In between the two transactions, they were able to earn quite a bit.

They have already become one of the bodies of interest with the Heavenly Marks Family. It was

considered compensation for not abandoning the Heavenly Marks Family when they were in

distress.

Lei Zhuo and Jiang Ming both coldly snorted. They couldn’t figure out is why would such a big

power, like the Alchemist Association, ask of the Heavenly Marks Family? They had also sent

underlings to investigate this matter, but had no results.

There was a hint of hostility within the VIP room.

Nie En and Nie Li were both sitting by the side, sipping their tea. Since this is a fight between

Patriarchs, it’s not related to them. Therefore, they did not say anything.

Nie En leaned closer to Nie Li and quietly said, “The Silver Tiger Family and the Tie Men Family

Patriarchs have always been overbearing. When the Heavenly Marks Family was being
suppressed, they sent someone to buy two pieces of land from us at a low price! We knew that

it was them that were the ones buying, however we never sold, no matter what! When the

Sacred Family suppressed us, these two families did the most to steal our business.”

Hearing Nie En’s words, Nie Li’s brows slightly twitched as anger flashed across his eyes and

looked at Patriarch Lei Zhuo and Jiang Ming. If it’s just an ordinary argument between

Patriarchs, he can’t be bothered with it. However, since these two families are the henchmen of

the Sacred Family, Nie Li naturally can’t let them off.

The auction will soon begin. The respective Patriarch stood close to the observation area,

looking far away.

The auctioneer responsible for the auctioning is a beautiful lady wearing an opaque silk cloth

that paired with that delicate face of hers. She was filled with endless temptation. Everyone

there had to admit that the Hong Yue Family is clever. With such a sexy ** lady, they could

easily heat up one’s mind, and cause them to pay big bucks.

“Recently the Heavenly Marks Family had several business ventures with the Alchemist

Association on various herbs. They should have earned quite a bit. With Patriarch Nie Hai here,

I’m afraid that the treasures of this auction will not have our share!” The corner of Lei Zhuo’s

eyes glanced at Nie Hai, laughed and said.

“True, with our wealth, how can we match up to the Heavenly Marks Family?” Jiang Ming

laughingly continued.

Nie Hai’s expression turned gloomy. How could he not figure out the sarcasm of these two.

However, he could only swallow it. Even though they were working with the Alchemist

Association recently, and the Heavenly Marks Family has indeed earned quite a bit, the

foundation is still very thin. They were only able to barely recover. How can it be compared to

the Silver Tiger and the Tie Men families.

Li Yuan and Chi Feng also frowned. Lei Zhuo and Jiang Ming were really too much.

At this moment, Nie Li, who’s sitting on the right side of Nie Hai, opened his mouth, “Two

patriarchs are flattering. The Heavenly Marks Family have nothing except money. I’m afraid that

the two patriarch have no chance to acquire today’s real treasure.”

Hearing Nie Li’s words, Lei Zhuo’s face went dark and he said, “Brat, who are you? Are fit to talk

to us? Can you represent the Heavenly Marks Family?”

“Whether or not I can represent the Heavenly Marks Family, you can ask Patriarch Nie Hai.” Nie

Li lightly said.

Nie Li’s position within the Heavenly Marks Family today cannot be compared to the past

anymore. Nie Hai nodded and said, “Of course he can represent my Heavenly Marks Family!”

“A small brat dares to boast around here. He’s really not afraid of embarrassment?” Lei Zhuo

snorted. “The heavenly Marks Family has really degraded for you to actually spoil the younger

generation to such an extent!”

Since Nie Hai said that Nie Li can represent the Heavenly Marks Family, he had nothing else to

say.

Chapter 64 – Use it himself

Lei Zhuo turned around, too lazy to bother with Nie Li any longer. Arguing with a kid like Nie Li

will only lower his status.

Nie Li looked at Nie Hai and Nie En and said, “The items that I bid on, I will pay for them myself!”

Nie Hai and Nie En bitterly smiled as they looked at each other. They did not have the slightest

prestige in front of Nie Li. They can tell that Nie Li does not have much respect for either of
them. In the clan, when kids normally saw them, they would be scared speechless. Yet, Nie Li

has an indifferent look on his face.

Truth is, in his previous life, when Nie Li saw Nie Hai and Nie En, he’d get nervous whenever he

saw them. However, in this life, Nie Li’s mentality has completely changed. No one can make

him fear them and pressure anymore. Not even Ye Ziyun’s grandfather, the Legend rank Ye Mo!

Just when Nie Li finished talking, the auction started.

“Dear, honourable guests. In this auction, our Hong Yue Auction House has prepared lots of

treasures. Many were obtained from ruins. We hope that everyone will like them!” The lady’s

voice spread around, as charming as a fairy song.

“The first auction item! It is from the ruins of Clear River Town. It’s a broken jade. Upon

inspection, there were remains of an extremely rich aura. The starting price is three hundred

demon spirit coins!”

When the lady’s voice ended, someone already raised their plate.

“Three hundred fifty demon spirit coins!”

“Four hundred spirit coins!”

“Five hundred spirit coins!”

….

“Two thousand demon spirit coins!”

After the price was raised to two thousand, the calling stopped. After all, it’s just a piece of

broken jade. Although it has some soul force aura on it, it is only worth this much. An

aristocratic family’s yearly income is only a million demon spirit coins. An ordinary household’s

expenses would already be two-three thousand demon spirit coins.

Therefore two thousand demon spirit coins for them is already a lot.

With just a glance, Nie Li could tell from the colour of the jade that it’s a Primary Dark Jade. The

quality is not bad, if all the functions are brought out, it would worth two-three million demon

spirit coins.

Seeing that no one in the VIP room said anything, Nie Li raised the plate.

“Heavenly Marks Family, two thousand five hundred demon spirit coins!”

“Two thousand five hundred demon spirit coins going once!”

“Two thousand five hundred demon spirit coins going twice!”

“Two thousand five hundred demon spirit coins going thrice!”

“Sold! Congratulations to the Heavenly Marks Family for successfully bidding on this piece of

jade.”

Lei Zhuo looked at where Nie Li was with a strange look, and muttered, “He actually spent two

thousand, five hundred on a broken piece of jade?! Psh, what’s the use of that?”

Nie Hai and Nie En also did not understand. However since Nie Li is paying himself, they didn’t

say much.

“The next auction item is a mysterious interspatial ring! Everyone please have a look!” The

auctioneer slowly took up the ring, “This interspatial ring’s body is glittering and translucent,

completely flawless. It’s a storage ring with a space of over two hundred square meters in

circumference. This can be called the best storage ring created! This was brought back by a

Gold rank Fighter from the Ning You City ruins. Ning You City ruins are the most dangerous and

the wealthiest ruins around. The treasures from those ruins are all of high quality. Many

treasures were acquired by the City Lord and are kept in the City Lord Mansion……”
“This ring’s starting price is fifty thousand demon spirit coins!” The lady’s voice sounded

throughout the whole area.

“Finally there is good stuff!”

“But the price is so expensive. They actually asked for fifty thousand demon spirit coins!”

“This interspatial ring has such a large space. Selling it for fifty thousands demon spirit coins is

not being too exaggerating!”

A month’s income for the Heavenly Marks Family is barely a hundred thousand demon spirit

coins. Furthermore, it has to be used to maintain the expenses of the family. It was more than

enough to make Nie Hai and Nie En flinch.

Some of the wealthy families below already began bidding.

“Fifty one thousand demon spirit coins!”

“Fifty three thousand demon spirit coins!”

……

“Fifty five thousand demon spirit coins!”

The bidding was getting more and more intense. Lei Zhuo smiled and said, “Is Patriarch Nie Hai

not interested? Then I’ll start calling!”

“Seventy thousand demon spirit coins!” Lei Zhuo faintly said. The whole hall immediately went

silent.

[TLN: The reason why he ‘faintly said’ and it can sound throughout the whole hall is probably
because he integrated his soul force into his voice. A lot of Chinese wuxia/xianxia do that.]
After a long time no one called for a higher price.
“Silver Tiger Family bids seventy thousand demon spirit coins, is there anyone offering higher?”

The lady’s asked with her clear voice.

Although Nie Li has several interspatial rings on him, their space was too small. They were all

filled with demon crystal cards, there was not enough space for him to use for anything else.

Since there is a higher grade interspatial ring, Nie Li definitely wouldn’t let it go.

A ring with two hundred square meters of circumference. If he missed this chance and tried to

look for a bigger one in the future, it would be rather difficult to find one.

“One hundred thousand demon spirit coins!” Nie Li said, lightly raising the price.

Hearing Nie Li’s words, Nie Hai and Nie En felt deeply shocked. Their hearts were bleeding. It’s

one hundred thousand demon spirit coins! My god, one hundred thousand is even more than

the Heavenly Marks Family’s monthly income. Nie Li actually wants to use that amount to buy

an interspatial ring?

“Heavenly Marks Family bids one hundred thousand, is there anyone willing to raise?” The lady

asked in a loud voice.

“One hundred thousand demon spirit coins!” Lei Zhuo inhaled a cold air, a little dumbfounded.

This price is already not what he can bear. That was a whole one hundred thousand demon

spirit coins! He opened his mouth, wanting to raise the price, but he worried that it was a trap

set by the Heavenly Marks Family. So he did not dare to raise it any more.

“One hundred thousand demon spirit coins going once, One hundred thousand demon spirit

coins going twice, One hundred thousand demon spirit coins going thrice, sold!” The lady’s

hammer landed heavily.

One hundred thousand demon spirit coins, this is the price that would make one become

excited.
Nie Li glanced at Nie En and said, “Grand Elder, can you help me to collect the two items? I

might need to use the interspatial ring later. This is eleven demon crystal cards, the remaining

money you can keep,” Nie Li casually took out eleven demon crystal cards.

Nie En is totally depressed. He has become the errand boy for Nie Li. Even though he is now the

Grand Elder of Heavenly Marks Family!

However, after seeing those eleven demon crystal cards, Nie En inhaled a breath, and thought

to himself, ‘Forget it and endure.’

Eleven demon crystal cards meant One hundred and ten thousand demon spirit coins. Other

than the two items, he will be left with seven thousand, five hundred demon spirit coins. Just

running an errand could earn seven thousand, five hundred demon spirit coins. He’s not losing

anything.

Since the Heavenly Marks Family has so many people, a month’s income is only a hundred

thousand demon spirit coins. Just by running an errand, Nie En could earn seven thousand, five

hundred demon spirit coins, Nie Hai also wants to do it himself.

‘Poor…’ Nie Hai sighed. Only he knows of how serious the financial crisis of the Heavenly Marks

Family currently is. After deducting the cost of training the younger generations, the Heavenly

Marks Family is still in debt!

Nie Li is too rich. As a member of the Heavenly Marks Family, he should make some

contributions towards the family. However, Nie Hai did not dare to ask for anything. After all, it’s

all due to Nie Li that the Alchemist Association has made connections with the Heavenly Marks

Family.

“The next item is an elixir storage jade bottle. It’s made from some sort of warm jade. It can

greatly maintain the herbal effects of plants and herbs! It was recovered from a sunken ship

below the Ancient Breeze River……”

……

“Heavenly Marks Family bids sixty thousand demon spirit coins. Is there any other offers?”

“Sixty thousand demon spirit coins going once, sixty thousand demon spirit coins going twice,

sixty thousand demon spirit coins going thrice, sold!”

……

“Next auctioning item is a whole Gold rank suit. Look at this inscription pattern! It originated

from the Snow Wind Empire Era. This suit once had a Scarlet Flame Tiger demon beast’s demon

spirit sealed inside. It is an extinct species of the Snow Wind Empire! Therefore, this Gold rank

suit can already be one of a kind. Only a Gold rank Demon Spiritualist can wear it! Starting price

is sixty thousand demon spirit coins!”

Seeing that Gold rank suit, Nie Li’s eyes lit up. He raised the plate and said, “One million……”

Everyone was dumbfounded. The whole hall was quiet for a long time. This guy simply doesn’t

give anyone any chances!

“Xiao Li, did you bid this for me? Thank you so much!” Nie Hai nervously rubbed his hands. This

is a set of Gold rank suit. When one wears it, his strength could rise by thirty percent or more!

Nie Li threw a glance at Nie Hai and said, “Who says that this is a bid for you?”

“But, I’m the only Gold rank Demon Spiritualist within the Heavenly Marks Family!” Nie Hai

paused for a while before saying. Aside from him, who else could wear this Gold rank suit.

“I got it for my own use.” Nie Li said.

Nie Hai opened his mouth wide. After hearing Nie Li’s words, Nei Hai’s originally joyful mood

suddenly turned into sorrow. Nie Hai felt just like an abandoned woman.
Chapter 65 – Elixir

Who knows how long will it take for Nie Li to reach Gold rank Demon Spiritualist. Did he just

spend a million demon spirit coins to buy a Gold rank suit for display?

After thinking about it for some time, Nie Hai can’t help feeling a bit crazy.

However, as Patriarch of the Heavenly Marks Family, he doesn’t have the status to publicly

lower himself down to ask for it.

Just a million demon spirit coins doesn’t mean much to Nie Li. With his current wealth, at this

moment, he can easily enter into the top five in terms of wealth. Furthermore, cooperating with

the Alchemist Association allowed Nie Li’s wealth to grow a few hundred million daily.

Nie Li doesn’t even need to bat an eye when he throws out a million demon spirit coins. If he

wants to, he can even buy the whole auction house without any problem. Of course, Nie Li is

still playing low key. Borrowing the name of the Heavenly Marks Family to buy some treasures

won’t lure the attention of others. However, if he wanted to buy the whole auction house, it’d

be a little too high profile.

At this moment, all the wealthy merchants below were busy discussing what just happened.

“Since when did the Heavenly Marks Family become so rich?”

“I heard that the Heavenly Marks Family is being sheltered by the Alchemist Association.

Moreover, the Alchemist Association is paying thirty percent more than the market price when

buying herbs from them.”

“They actually did such a thing? It’s no wonder the Heavenly Marks Family is so generous!”
With his frightening hearing, Nie Hai felt extremely depressed. If the Heavenly Marks Family is

really so rich, then it’s fine. However, the items that were brought were all paid with Nie Li’s

money. The money has nothing to do with him. Although he’s the Patriarch of the Heavenly

Marks Family, he’s still a member of the Heavenly Marks Family and must contribute some

money to the family monthly. Most of a person’s assets are considered personal. Therefore, he

can’t force Nie Li to contribute the money he has to the family. Moreover, with Nie Li’s current

position, he doesn’t even dare to say anything harsh to Nie Li.

Lei Zhuo and Jiang Ming were depressed. In this auction, all they saw was the Heavenly Marks

Family buying one treasure after another, while they were unable to get anything. Furthermore,

at the rate the bids were going, they don’t dare to bid themselves. If it comes back to bite them,

they’ll have trouble.

As for Chi Feng and Li Yuan, they would frequently look at Nie Hai, and sigh in their hearts. The

Heavenly Marks Family is really rich! They never thought that those items were for Nie Li

himself, and not for the family.

“See how much attention I’m bringing to the Heavenly Marks Family,” Nie Li lightly smiled,

secretly said to Nie Hai.

Hearing Nie Li’s words, Nie Hai rolled his eyes. He’d rather not have that much attention.

“How many items are you planning to buy?” Nie Hai looked at Nie Li and said. Up till now, Nie Li

has already brought over ten items, and spent nearly two million demon spirit coins.

“I’ll buy anything I like,” Nie Li said, lightly smiling.

Nie Hai’s mouth was so wide from the shock, you could fit an egg in it. He’s going to buy

whatever you likes, that’s a little too tyrannical. Yang Xin actually gave Nie Li so much money?

The Alchemist Association is really generous. To casually give away so much money and

consider it pocket change, the amount is already unimaginable for ordinary people.
After waiting for a long time, there was no one adding onto the price. After shouting several

times, the auctioneer finally struck the hammer. This Gold rank suit also ended up going to Nie

Li.

“This next item has been entrusted to us by the Alchemist Association to be auctioned. The Soul

Nurturing Pills and the Soul Concentrating Pills!” The auctioneer said smiling, “This time, we

obtained a total of a thousand pills of the Soul Nurturing Pills and a hundred pills of the Soul

Concentrating Pills. I beg to remind everyone to cherish this chance.”

Hearing the auctioneer’s words, whether it’s those merchants below or the five Patriarch,

almost everyone got heated up.

It’s the Soul Nurturing Pills and the Soul Concentrating Pills. After these two pills were released,

they had invited a storm within Glory City. Many Demon Spiritualists, after eating the Soul

Nurturing Pill and the Soul Concentrating Pill, had their cultivation soar by leaps and bounds.

Some even broke through the Silver rank, and Gold rank rather quickly. Some that had the

physique unsuitable for training soul force, after consuming some Soul Nurturing Pills and Soul

Concentrating Pills, had their soul force raised by a lot.

Under this kind of situation, these two pills are extremely hard to find.

Several families went all out to buy those two pills at all costs, because they are used to nurture

the younger generation.

However, the amount of these two pills is too little. The amount that was refined by the

Alchemist Association could not satisfy a large market within Glory City. Under normal

circumstances, only the Major families and Noble families could purchase those two pills at

large quantities. The Hong Yue Auction House is at the top of three auction houses within the

northern city of Glory City, and was only able to obtain a thousand Soul Nurturing Pills and a

hundred Soul Concentrating Pills. It’s demand far exceeded the supply.
A light flashed across Nie Hai’s eyes. The reason for this, were the two pills.

“Nie Li, these two pills, buy as much as you can!” Nie Hai emotionally said. These two pills are

extremely good for raising one’s cultivation. Especially the Soul Concentrating Pill. It has a

strong effect, even for people at Nie Hai’s and Nie En’s level. Only by raising their cultivation,

can the position of their family rise.

“Why do you want buy these?” Nie Li asked in surprise, “Could it be that the Alchemist

Association did not give you these two pills?”

As the contributor of the elixir formulas, Nie Li isn’t lacking in these pills.

“Why would the Alchemist Association give us these pills?” Nie Hai turned his head around,

puzzled and asked Nie Li.

Nie Li froze for a moment, but understood what’s going on. The sales of these pills are

controlled by Yang Xin. Yang Xin gave Nie Li lots of pills, including several hundreds of

thousands of Soul Nurturing Pills, several tens of thousands of Soul Concentrating Pills, and a

few thousand Soul Tempering Pills, not to mention the Scarlet Body Enhancing Pill and the Nine

Transformation Pill.

Yang Xin gave so many pills to Nie Li, but did not give any to the Heavenly Marks Family. In her

view, Nie Li represented the Heavenly Marks Family.

“Err, nothing!” Nie Li said, shaking his head. Since that’s the case, he’ll just give some to the

family. After all, he’s still a member of the Heavenly Marks Family.

The atmosphere within the auction house became extremely heated. The auctioneer on the

stage saw this scene, lightly smiled and said, “In this auction, all Soul Nurturing Pills are sold in

sets of a hundred, and the Soul Concentrating Pills are sold in sets of ten. The first set of Soul

Nurturing Pills. The starting price is ten thousand demon spirit coins. The auction now begins!”
“One hundred and fifty thousand demon spirit coins!”

“One hundred and sixty thousand!”

……

The price was soon raised to two hundred thousand demon spirit coins.

Nie Hai was also very excited. His face was flushed red. He had already prepared to take out

sixty thousand demon spirit coins to buy a set of Soul Nurturing Pills and a set of Soul

Concentrating Pills. This is already the best that the Heavenly Marks Family can do with their

current finances. After the price hit two hundred thousand demon spirit coins, Nie Hai stopped.

Since there are nine more sets, there’s no need to snatch the first set.

Chi Feng and Li Yuan both looked at Nie Hai with surprise. The Heavenly Marks Family just

easily threw out two million demon spirit coins without even batting an eye. Why was it that

when the fight for the elixirs began, when the bidding raised it from ten thousand to only two

hundred thousand demon spirit coins, they had already given up?

When they saw that Nie Hai has no intention of fighting for the pills, Chi Feng and Li Yuan

decided to join the fight. With the generous and rich Heavenly Marks Family by their side, they

felt pressure within their hearts. Since just now, all they saw was the Heavenly Marks Family

buying one item after another, and would not give others a chance. Now, they can finally join

the bidding fight.

No matter what, they have to buy some of the treasures. Otherwise, coming here would be a

waste.

Chapter 66 – Dumbfounded
Lei Zhuo and Jiang Ming also joined the fight. Four families were fighting furiously for those

pills. They only stopped when the price was raised to three hundred and twenty thousand

demon spirit coins.

“Nie Li, this is the precious Soul Nurturing Pill, you’re not going to buy?” Nie Hai rubbing his

hands, eagerly looked at Nie Li and asked. Better for Nie Li to buy these than to let it be taken

away by other families.

“Not interested. I’ve already brought so many things. I have to give others a chance, otherwise

just one man bidding alone is not fun.” Nie Li lightly said.

Nie Hai didn’t know whether to smile or laugh. The Soul Nurturing Pill is an absolutely good

thing to have when nurturing younger generations. He suddenly thought of something. Since

these pills were provided by the Alchemist Association, and Yang Xin’s relationship with Nie Li

was so good, it wouldn’t make sense if Yang Xin did not give Nie Li some pills. No wonder Nie Li

wasn’t interested with these pills.

“Nie Li, did Director Yang gave you some pills?” Nie Hai asked in a low voice.

“She did, I asked big sister Yang Xin for it. Patriarch isn’t thinking of taking them away, right? If

that’s the case, I’ll tell big sister Yang Xin,” Nie Li blinked his eyes, and childishly said. His eyes

flashed a hint of a playful smile. Although he has decided to contribute a portion of the pills to

the family, occasionally joking with the Patriarch is still fun.

“How could I?!” Nie Hai is simply wanted to cry. If Nie Li were to report to Director Yang, the

Heavenly Marks Family and Alchemist Association’s cooperation would fall, “What I mean is,

since Director Yang gave you some pills, you have to safely keep them. Don’t let them get

stolen!”

“Oh, I misunderstood the Patriarch. Thanks Patriarch for your reminder!” Nie Li said, nodding

his head.
Nie Hai bitterly smiled, and turned his head. Kids, nowadays, are too difficult to handle. It’s hard

to even get some benefits from Nie Li. Within Nie Hai’s heart, he accumulated a pool of grief.

The competition for the first set of Soul Nurturing Pills was brought to an end by Lei Zhuo at the

price of three hundred and twenty thousand. Soon after that, it was the second set, third set,

fourth set, fifth set. Nie Hai wanted to compete for it every time, however, the price was over

three hundred thousand demon spirit coins every time.

Nie Hai was extremely depressed. If he bought a set of Soul Nurturing Pills, he wouldn’t have

enough money for the Soul Concentrating Pills. He can only watch as the other Patriarchs

competed and secretly cried within his heart.

‘This gang of Patriarchs is too much!’ Nie Hai indignantly thinking in his heart. The foundation of

the Heavenly Marks Family is too thin. The cooperation with the Alchemist Association had just

started. They have been paying debts for so long and had managed to clear them only recently.

How can they be compared to the Silver Tiger and Tie Men Family? These two family

foundations were rather thick.

Seeing these guys compete for the elixirs, Nie Li was speechless. This business of elixirs, is still

really profitable! Nie Li did not join in because he will get thirty percent of the money after the

auction fees were deducted. Although he can join in to raise the price, but this was a small

amount of money, compared to Nie Li’s hundreds of millions of coins.

Seeing one set after another being snatched away by others, and not having any share to his

own, one can imagine how depressed Nie Hai is.

After the fifth set of Soul Nurturing Pills were auctioned off, the intense competition had died

down a little, even though the price did not fall below three hundred demon spirit coins.

“Patriarch Nie Hai, are you not interested in the Soul Nurturing Pills, since your bidding wasn’t

fierce?” Chi Feng curiously asked.

“I……” Nie Hai was unable to speak his difficulties. He wanted to say that the truth is he’s broke.

However, would they believe that?

Earlier on, it was Nie Li that was spending big bucks, not him!

Li Yuan said, “Patriarch Nie Hai’s relationship with the Alchemist Association is so close.

Definitely able to buy some elixirs at a low price. If there is really low price elixirs, Patriarch Nie

Hai, mustn’t forget about us! As long as the price is below three hundred demon spirit coins, we

want all you have!”

“I…this…okay,” Nie Hai reluctantly replied. Even if he denies it, Chi Feng and Li Yuan probably

wouldn’t believe him. He can only helplessly looked at Nie Li.

Seeing Nie Hai’s depressed gaze, Nie Li blinked his eyes, with a look of innocence. Nie Li still

wants to mess around with this smelly old man who asks him to always have a stern face in his

previous life.

The last set of Soul Nurturing Pills were sold. Lei Zhuo got three sets, Jiang Ming got two sets, Li

Yuan and Chi Feng both got one set. The rest were bid away by merchants.

“Next up is the Soul Concentrating Pills!”

Hearing the three words: Soul Concentrating Pills, the whole atmosphere within the auction

house was, once again, heated up. One must know that the Soul Concentrating Pill has an even

stronger effect for Silver rank and Gold rank Demon Spiritualists. Especially those who were

stuck in the bottleneck for a long time. One Soul Concentrating Pill has a high chance of

creating a Gold rank Demon Spiritualist. Even could even help a Gold rank into breaking

through the bottleneck, into Black Gold rank.

“Three hundred and fifty thousand demon spirit coins is the starting price!” The lady auctioneer

announced.
“Three hundred and sixty thousand demon spirit coins!”

“Three hundred and ninety thousand demon spirit coins!”

……

Very soon, the bids reached over five hundred thousand, and the bidding was still proceeding.

Seeing the bids soon reaching six hundred thousand demon spirit coins, Nie Hai was

dumbfounded. He originally thought that he would be able to purchase a set of Soul

Concentrating Pills, but who knew that he can’t even buy a set.

If he knew that this would happen earlier on, he would have bought a set of Soul Nurturing Pills

instead. Could it be that he’ll go back empty handed? Nie Hai is completely depressed. This

group of people were too crazy. Ten pills actually hit such a high price. Is there any justice to it.

This is simply too big of a profit for the Alchemist Association!

Nie Hai felt indignant. Who let his Heavenly Marks Family become the worst among the

Aristocratic families. Previously, they had to depend on selling territory to pay back their debts,

and now, six hundred thousand demon spirit coins was their maximum.

Six hundred and fifty thousand!

One set of Soul Concentrating Pills can actually be sold for the price of six hundred and fifty

thousand!

Nie Hai and Nie En looked at each other bitterly smiling. They became even more depressed as

they looked at Lei Zuo putting a set of Soul Concentrating Pills into one of his pockets.

“Nie Li,” Elder Nie En couldn’t hold it back any more and said to Nie Li, “Can you help us get a set

of Soul Concentrating Pills? Consider it a loan from you. We’ll return the money back to you in

the future!” Nie Li casually threw out two million demon spirit coins without batting an eye. Just

six hundred thousand demon spirit coins shouldn’t be a problem for him.
Since Nie En spoke, Nie Li decided to give him some face. Although Nie Hai is the Patriarch of

the Heavenly Marks Family, he wasn’t close with Nie Li in his previous life. However, Nie En isn’t

the same. Before Glory City was destroyed, Nie En gave Nie Li’s families a lot of protection.

Therefore, Nie Li still has respect for Nie En.

“Since Grand Elder spoke, this matter isn’t a problem. However, there’s no need to bid for the

Soul Concentrating Pills.” Nie Li moved his right hand and retrieved several large porcelain

bottles from his interspatial ring. He shoved them over to Nie En and said, “In these bottles are

five thousand Soul Nurturing Pills, six hundred Soul Concentrating Pills and one hundred Soul

Tempering Pills. Consider them a gift to you, Grand Elder!”

Holding onto those large porcelain bottles, Nie En’s gaze was dumbfounded. His voice was

trembling, “F-fa-five t-th-thousand, five thousand S-S-Soul N-N-Nurturing Pills…… S-s-six h-

hundred…… Soul C-Concentrating Pills…… a-and even S-Soul T-Tempering Pills?!”

Nie En was completely speechless,, so was Nie Hai.

In this auction, several families fought so fiercely for those few Soul Nurturing Pills and Soul

Concentrating Pills, and, yet, Nie Li just casually took out five thousand Soul Nurturing Pills, six

hundred Soul Concentrating Pills and even the Soul Tempering Pill that was nowhere found in

the market!

‘My god! Am I dreaming?!” Nie En was lost in a dumbfounded state.

Chapter 67 – Competing auction

After receiving the bottles from Nie Li, Nie En went ahead and opened one of the bottles. He

soon realised that it was filled with a mixture of Soul Nurturing Pills, Soul Concentrating Pills

and Soul Tempering Pills! Whether it’s the Soul Nurturing Pills, Soul Concentrating Pills or the

Soul Tempering Pills, every one of them were small in size. The were, indeed, the genuine pills.
He can see that there is actually Soul Tempering Pills in this bottle, and a hundred of it at that

too! One must know that the effects of the Soul Tempering Pill is stronger than the Soul

Concentrating Pills by at least ten fold. Aside from the Major families who are able to enjoy this

level of elixirs, it’s impossible to find any in the market.

Glory City’s Snow Wind Auction House once auctioned a few Soul Tempering Pills. One of the

pills was sold for a sky high price of one million and five hundred thousand! A hundred of those

would mean over one billion demon spirit coins!

Thinking of this number, Nie En was about to faint. No matter how rich you are, aside from

having some special methods, it’s extremely difficult to get any Soul Tempering Pills from the

market.

“These pills are expensive because they were just released. In fact, the Alchemist Association

has many of them stored up. So the price will slowly drop in the future. This amount of pills isn’t

considered much. To contribute to the family is our obligation!” Nie Li said, righteously.

Hearing Nie Li’s words, Nie Hai was beyond depressed. Earlier, when he asked Nie Li, Nie Li did

not have any hints of intention to give away his elixirs. He even said that if Nie Hai wanted to

get elixirs from him, he’ll tell Director Yang. He didn’t have the slightest intention of contributing

to the family. But when Nie En asked, Nie Li casually gave out so many elixirs. This caused Nie

Hai to feel useless as a Patriarch.

Nie Li just casually gave out five thousand Soul Nurturing Pills, six hundred Soul Concentrating

Pills and one hundred Soul Tempering Pills. Nie Hai’s heart was trembling just thinking about it.

This many elixirs would be able to help the Heavenly Marks Family for a long time!

“Grand Elder, keep them well. When we return, give them to the people of our branch to use!”

Nie Li reminded Nie En.

Hearing Nie Li’s words, Nie En returned from his shock and quickly placed these elixirs into his

interspatial ring. He looked around a little worried. When they spoke, they controlled their

voices, so they would not be overheard. Therefore, the four other Patriarchs did not hear what

they talked about. Knowing that he wasn’t noticed by anyone, Nie En felt relieved.

When he thought about those elixirs within his interspatial ring, Nie En felt blissful. With so

many elixirs, it’s more than enough to get his branch to rise a level. Within the Heavenly Marks

Family, there is a total of eight branches. In normal cases, there is minor conflicts between

branches, therefore, Nie En’s action is not that impartial.

“Nie Li, Grand Elder Nie En, this is not right. The whole Heavenly Marks Family is our family.

How can we be selfish and not care about the other branches?” Nie Hai hurriedly said. Seeing

Nie Li and Nie En’s intentions. They do not intend on giving the other branches those elixirs.

Nie Li and Nie En glanced at each other, Nie Li then looked at Nie Hai, puzzled and said, “These

elixirs are mine. I give them to who I want, is that still wrong? Is our branch not a part of the

Heavenly Marks Family? Members of our branch grow stronger in strength. This also means

that the strength of Heavenly Marks Family grows!”

“How can this be compared! Only by splitting the elixirs among the families can we have the

biggest effect!” Nie Hai hurriedly said, “With so many elixirs, you have to somehow give some to

the other branches.”

Among the elders within the Heavenly Marks Family, Nie En’s position was at the very bottom.

However, when Nie Li returned, he became the enforcement elder of the family. Nie En has

always treated people well, but was a little timid. Therefore, he would very less fight for

interests for the members of his own branch. However today, with so many elixirs in his

possession, he can finally have the courage to stand up.

These elixirs are more than enough to determine the future of the whole family.
“Patriarch Nie Hai, these were given to me by Nie Li. Whoever Nie Li wants to give to, I have no

control over it.” Nie En respectfully said, throwing back the ball to Nie Li. Now that Nie Li has the

backing of Yang Xin, he can not be bothered about Nie Hai.

“You two……” Nie Hai was madly depressed. These two were colluding together.

Nie Li is not prepared to fall out with Nie Hai. As for other branches, of course he still has to

take care of them a little. With so many elixirs, his own branch couldn’t use them all in a short

amount of time, not to mention that he’ll be getting more in the future. Therefore, he was not

bother about this.

“Grand Elder, we’ll contribute two-fifths of the elixirs to the family, then.” Nie Li looked at Nie En

and said.

“En, okay!” Nie En said, nodding his head. He is also not someone who doesn’t think about the

interest of others.

“Three-fifths!” Nie Hai argued.

“Only two-fifth. If Patriarch Nie Hai doesn’t want it, then forget it.” Nie Li shook his head,

strongly said. With so many elixirs, just taking out two-fifths alone would be more than enough

for the Heavenly Marks Family to use for quite a while.

“How about this, we’ll contribute half to the family.” Nie En said, smoothing things out.

“Grand Elder is really thoughtful, Nie Hai is grateful!” Nie Hai cupped his hands, seriously said.

To be able to get half is already very good. After all, the amount of those elixirs far surpasses

his imagination.

“Patriarch Nie Hai means that I’m not thoughtful?” Nie Li’s brow slightly twitched.
“I didn’t mean it that way. Xiao Li has misunderstood, I apologize to Xiao Li. Xiao Li is able to

contribute so many elixirs to the family. This proves that Xiao Li is caring for the family!” Nie Hai

was scared and immediately apologized. If Nie Li gets angry and takes back the elixirs, he can

only cry.

Unknowingly, Nie Li already has complete control. The title of Patriarch, for Nie Li to say, is

completely useless. If Nie Li is angry, Nie Hai has to carefully apologize. Although he felt

depressed, he didn’t dare to say anything else. However, after thinking about those elixirs, Nie

Hai has no more grievances. So many elixirs are more than enough for causing big changes

within the Heavenly Marks Family. Therefore, no matter how much grievance he felt, it’s all

worth it.

Nie Li snorted and turned his head. Seeing his scene, Nie En finds it funny. In the past, when Nie

Li saw the elders within the clan, he would be terrified out of his life, not to mention Nie Hai.

However, now the situation has turned around. In front of Nie Li, Nie Hai doesn’t even dare to

talk loudly. He does not even have his majestic Patriarch aura.

The auctioning of the ten sets of Soul Concentrating Pills had also finished. They were bought

by several families and merchants. Those who managed to get their hands on a set of elixirs

were so full of joy it was written on their faces.

At this moment, Nie Hai and Nie En had a sense of being able to prevail against everyone there.

“Competing so intensely like this just for a hundred Soul Concentrating Pills.”

The whole Hong Yue Auction House only managed to obtain a quota of a thousand Soul

Nurturing Pills and a hundred Soul Concentrating Pills. If they were to change the pills into

money, it would’ve been an unimaginable amount, not to mention the shockingly effectiveness

of the Soul Tempering Pill!

While feeling extremely excited, almost as though he’s still dreaming, Nie En unconsciously

clutched his interspatial ring. It’s the first time that his interspatial ring had such a huge amount

of fortune. He couldn’t help feeling uneasiness within his heart as he began to fear of theft.

Although putting them in the interspatial ring is still extremely safe, he’s still paranoid.

Nie Hai was beside Nie En like a guard. If there was someone that dared to snatch their elixirs,

he’d go all out and fight them.

Chapter 68 – Unrivalled Treasure

The elixirs that Nie Li casually gave off, were comparable to the wealth of a noble family.

Nie Li had provided so many elixir formulas to the Alchemist Association. Therefore, in terms of

elixirs, the Alchemist Association will definitely do their best in providing Nie Li with everything

he will need. The amount that they provided to Nie Li can be comparable to one-fifth of

Alchemist Association’s total elixir amount. It can be said that other than the Alchemist

Association, Nie Li has the most amount of elixirs on hand.

“Aside from Soul Nurturing Pills, Soul Concentrating Pills and Soul Tempering Pills, I still have

the Scarlet Body Enhancing Pills and the Nine Transformation Pills……” Nie Li purposely paused

his words.

Nie Li even has the rumoured Scarlet Body Enhancing Pills and the Nine Transformation Pills?!

Nie Hai and Nie En’s gazes were burning with awe.

“As for these two precious pills, Patriarch, you can’t possibly expect me to freely contribute

them to the family, right?” The meaning within Nie Li’s words meant that if Nie Hai wanted

those two pills from his hands, he’ll have to put up a good performance, and give some

favourable conditions in exchange.

“Of course of course. The personal assets of the clan members are protected by the family,” Nie

Hai hurriedly said. He was a little distressed, wondering what he can give to Nie Li in exchange.

Nie En suddenly thought of something and said, “That’s right. Patriarch, our family has been

passed down for a long time. We should have some treasures that have been passed down

since ancient times. Since Xiao Li has been accepted into the Genius class by Holy Orchid

Institute, as a form of reward, shouldn’t we let Xiao Li into our treasury and chose an item?”

‘The Heavenly Marks Family’s treasury?’ Nie Li’s heart slightly trembled. In his previous life, he

never entered the Heavenly Marks Family treasury. As descendents of one of the ten lords of

the Snow Wind Empire, they were a family that has been passed down for a long time. There

should be some good items within the Heavenly Marks Family’s treasury.

Much of the treasure that has been passed down since ancient times would be useless to Nie

Hai and bunch, since they might not know of their uses. However, it’s a different case for Nie Li.

He has identified countless amounts of treasures in the past. Generally, the good items

wouldn’t be able to escape Nie Li’s eyes.

“Grand Elder Nie En, you can take this Scarlet Body Enhancing Pill. Consume it when you get

back. It has a great effect towards strengthening a Fighter’s physical body.” Nie Li passed one

Scarlet Body Enhancing Pill over to Nie En and said.

“Thank you Xiao Li!” Nie En, at this moment, was a little emotional. The price of the Scarlet Body

Enhancing Pills were raised wildly like a fierce fire. Rumour has it that the price of one Scarlet

Body Enhancing Pill is above one million demon spirit coins.

At this moment, Nie Hai’s eyes were a little red. The Scarlet Body Enhancing Pill is not only

useful for Fighters, it also has a great effect towards Demon Spiritualists.

“Xiao Li, the Heavenly Marks Family is your family and therefore, the treasury of the Heavenly

Marks Family is also your treasury. If there is anything you like in there, you can take all you
want!” Nie Hai immediately cooperated with Nie En and said. The items that were left in the

treasury were items that they could not use. He even wished for Nie Li to go in and take even

more of the items from within the treasury. Those elixirs that Nie Li gave to the family, was

already worth more than the entire Heavenly Marks Family.

“I’m surprised that Patriarch is so generous. It seems that I have misunderstood Patriarch all

along. This is one Scarlet Body Enhancing Pill, my gift to the Patriarch. After I go to the treasury

and have my pick, I’ll contribute a hundred Scarlet Body Enhancing Pills and a hundred Nine

Transformation Pills to the family.” Nie Li lightly said. Since he has so many elixirs on hand,

giving a little out isn’t much.

Hearing Nie Li’s words, Nie Hai’s eyes lit up, and couldn’t wait to go back.

The auction is still ongoing. The auctioning of the elixirs has already ended.

Lei Zhuo and Jiang Ming threw a glance towards Nie Hai’s direction.

“Nie Hai must be pretending to be rich. After spending two million demon spirit coins, he

bought a lot of item and was now left with no money to bid with for the elixirs.” Lei Zhuo

chuckled.

Jiang Ming supported, “Although the Gold rank suit is useful, only one person can use it. Not to

mention that it can only be used in battle. It’s not as practical as buying elixirs. Nie Hai probably

regrets it to the point that his intestines have turned green!”

What they didn’t know is that Nie Hai got a lot of elixirs from Nie Li. How could he still be

interested in those elixirs that were in the auction?

Just when they were talking, Nie Li began bidding like crazy. He continuously bought items

worth over five-six hundred thousand demon spirit coins. As long as he is a little interested in

the item, he’ll bid. Since he has so much money to the point that he can’t spend it all, having so
many demon crystal cards in the interspatial ring will just eat up space. Why not change them

into items which are more practical?

‘So it wasn’t that the Heavenly Marks Family ran out of money, they were simply not interested

in the elixirs!’

Lei Zhuo and Jiang Ming both felt their faces burning. Damn, since when did the Heavenly

Marks Family become so rich? At this moment, they both felt extremely depressed.

After half an hour of auctioning, Nie Li bought over a dozen item. However, there hasn’t been

an item that would make Nie Li excited. This caused him to feel a little bored.

At this moment, the auctioneer lady suddenly raised her voice, speaking as though she was

holding an extremely dark secret, “This round’s auction will soon come to an end. However, we

will immediately have an unrivalled treasure auction starting soon!”

Just when the auctioneer’s voice fell, over twenty people entered the auction house. They were

guided by some beautiful ladies towards the staircase and onwards to the third floor of the

auction hall.

The whole hall started started a commotion.

“I know that person. It’s an elder of the Feng Ming Family of the noble family!”

“That’s an elder from the Winged Dragon Family!”

“That’s an elder from the Sacred Family!”

……

“Why would they be here?”

“I heard that the Hong Yue Family obtained an unrivalled treasure from the depths of the Dark

Ruins, and, therefore, hosted this auction. They also invited representatives from the three

Major families and the six Noble families to join this auction!”

Those items that were being auctioned earlier on, could not grab the interest of these super

powers. After all, they can get these items from another auction. The only reason that they are

here is for that so called unrivalled treasure by the Hong Yue Family.

“Found from the depths of the Dark Ruins. My god, they actually dared to enter the Dark

Ruins?”

Dark Ruins? Nie Li recalled that place. In his previous life, he did not enter into that place. He

only heard about it from other people. The Dark Ruins is a place comparable to a nightmare.

Only Black Gold rank experts and above dared to enter that place. After all, there was a large

amount of horrifying demon beasts that accumulated there.

It’s rumoured that before the Age of Darkness, a Legend rank Demon Spiritualist lived there.

That Demon Spiritualist integrated with an extremely horrifying demon spirit. After his death,

that place was occupied by nightmare demon spirits.

Nightmare demon spirits are an extremely mysterious and terrifying type of demon spirits.

They had many mysterious powers that even Nie Li knows partially about. Furthermore, the

nightmare demon spirits are one of the most difficult demon spirits to capture.

No one was sure what item the Hong Yue Family obtained from the Dark Ruins.

Nie Li started feeling anticipation for it. Wondering what item will the Hong Yue Family auction.

Representatives from the three Major families and the six noble families began taking their

seats respectively. The whole atmosphere within the auction house froze. Everyone was looking

forward to what the Hong Yue Family will bring out.

Chapter 69 – Sky High Price

“People from the three Major families and the six Noble families are here. There’s even a

representative of the Alchemist Association, and ten merchant guild representatives. We’ll

definitely not have chance to get that item.”

“Even if we don’t get a chance to get it, seeing such a big event isn’t that bad.”

Everyone within the Auction Hall was busy with their discussions.

“Please be quiet for a moment,” The auctioneer lady lightly smiled and said, “We will soon

present that unrivalled treasure for everyone!”

At this moment, the auction hall went silent immediately.

Two beautiful ladies were carrying a tray as they walked up to the stage. Something was on the

tray. Whatever it was, was covered by a piece of purple cloth. Only the rough outline of the item

could be seen.

“What exactly is that thing?”

“Cliffhanger!”

At this moment, the auctioneer had a charming smile on her face. Her right hand lightly pulled,

removing the purple cloth. In that moment, a gem light had spread out in all directions. A black

jade pot made from unknown material appeared in front of everyone’s eyes. The pot was

sparkling and translucent, with gem-like shine on it.

A rich soul aura was spreading around.

Looking at this black jade pot, Nie Li could not contain his excitement. He never thought that

such a thing would actually appear here. This item is indeed an unrivalled treasure. It’s usage

cannot be measured by money!

“How did this item come along and what are its uses? Our Patriarch is not sure. However, there

is one thing that can be confirmed. This pot emits an aura that strengthens demon spirits. That

alone, proves that this item is not ordinary. Down below, on the base, the words, “Nightmare” is

carved. It probably has something to do with the nightmare demon spirits.”

The auctioneer lady continued, “Furthermore, according to our Patriarch. If one trains a demon

spirit around it, it can greatly strengthen the aura of the demon spirit. Therefore, it can be

confirmed that this is an absolutely unrivalled treasure. Our Patriarch hopes that there will be

someone who is able to unleash its usage!”

“The starting price for this item is eight million demon spirit coins!”

The Hong Yue Family’s Patriarch doesn’t know of it’s usage, therefore, the starting bid began at

such low price. If he knew about this black jade pot’s uses, he probably wouldn’t want to sell it.

Just it’s effect of strengthening a demon spirit’s aura by training around it would be worth quite

a bit, not to mention that there is still some unknown uses to it.

After the respective representatives from the respective families felt the rich soul force aura,

they couldn’t help being moved by it, having great interest for it.

“What exactly is this black jade pot?”

“Don’t know, but you can be sure that this is absolutely not that simple!”

“How rare, I really want to study it. Who knows? It might have some special uses!”
Looking at the black jade pot, Nie Li fell deep within his thoughts. This black jade pot should be

the legendary treasure, Nightmare Demon Pot. The heritage of this pot goes back to the Snow

Wind Empire Era. It’s said that it was found in an ancient tribe.

Even Nie Li only knows one of it’s uses. One of the uses for the Nightmare Demon Pot is to

refine demon spirits!

The rough idea of the process is, one puts in ten different kinds of demon spirits into the

Nightmare Demon Pot. After a while, there would be a chance of a more power demon spirit

being refined with its confines. If one’s lucky, there’s a possibility for a rare demon spirit. If one’s

unlucky, all the demon spirits will be destroyed.

The possibility of failure is rather small and the possibility of refining rare demon spirits out is

also very small. Most of the time, the Nightmare Demon Pot could refine out a more powerful

demon spirit. Just this usage alone, is more than enough to make countless people crazy over it.

After all, the majority of Demon Spiritualists can only integrate with one demon spirit,

therefore, they’ll definitely wish for the demon spirit to be as strong as possible.

Using weaker demon spirits to merge into a stronger demon spirit, that’s the usage of the

Nightmare Demon Pot.

There probably isn’t anyone here that knows of the usage of the Nightmare Demon Pot.

Thinking about how powerful the Nightmare Demon Pot is, Nie Li immediately decided that he

has to buy this, no matter how much he has to spend!

Very soon, a few families began bidding.

“Ten million demon spirit coins!”

“Twelve million demon spirit coins!”

“Fifteen million demon spirit coins!”

……

Very soon, the price was raised to twenty million demon spirit coins. This price was enough to

cause everyone in the auction hall to be shocked.

“Thirty million demon spirit coins!” The Sacred Family suddenly started bidding.

“Thirty-five million demon spirit coins!” The Alchemist Association also started bidding.

Nie Li looked towards the third floor. The one bidding is actually Yang Xin. After thinking awhile,

Nie Li said to Nie En, “Grand Elder, Director Yang seems to be in the third floor. Go and meet

with her and tell her that I want this black jade pot. Let her help me bid for it. I’ll return the

money to Alchemist Association after that!”

Hearing Nie Li’s words, before Nie En can even reply, Nie Hai said, “I’ll go!” Nie En has so many

elixirs in his interspatial ring, he don’t dare to have Nie En go. A powerful Patriarch can only be

an errand boy now, but he’s willing to do it.

Nie Hai went to look for Yang Xin.

The Sacred Family and the Alchemist Association competed nonstop for it. The Sacred Family

gave up after the Alchemist Association raised it up to fifty million demon spirit coins. In terms

of wealth, even if it’s one of the three Major families, they probably can’t compete with the

Alchemist Association.

“Fifty million demon spirit coins! The Alchemist Association is really rich!”

“Of course. All of the recent elixirs by the Alchemist Association were sold like hotcakes. Their

daily profit can probably be calculated in billions!”

After a while, Nie Hai returned. He nodded towards Nie Li and said, “Director Yang agreed!”

Yang Xin definitely won’t reject Nie Li’s request. After all, Yang Xin still has many things to

request of Nie Li. Spending this much money, for the Alchemist Association to say, is nothing

more than one fur out of the nine oxs. What Nie Li has brought to the Alchemist Association,

cannot be measured with money.

After the price went to fifty million demon spirit coins, most of the families gave up competing.

Furthermore, many of the families still have to purchase elixirs from the Alchemist Association.

Therefore, they still have to give the Alchemist Association face. Although they are interested in

the black jade pot, they did not competed for it.

At this moment, a man wearing a grey robe suddenly started bidding.

“Fifty-five million demon spirit coins!”

Who is he, for him to actually start bidding? Everyone within the Auction Hall had their gazes on

the grey robed mysterious man.

Generally, families do not need to pay a deposit for the auction, however, before ordinary

people begin to bid, they have to pay a deposit. This mysterious man actually bid fifty-five

million, which means that he paid the deposit of more the fifty-five million!

This black jade pot actually had its price raised to such a frightening degree!

So much wealth. This can actually be comparable to all of the aristocratic families whole worth!

At this moment, Yang Xin, whom is sitting at the third floor, had her brows slightly wrinkled.

These last few days, she has been in the northern branch of Glory City, and only came because

she was invited by the Hong Yue Family. She never thought the Nie Li would be here. She

originally had an interest for this black jade pot because she thought that it’d be used for elixirs

and therefore started to bid, intending to study it. She never thought that Nie Li would also be
interested in it. Since it’s something that Nie Li wants, the Alchemist Association has to buy it for

Nie Li at all costs.

However, when the price went to fifty-five million demon spirit coins, the price was a little out of

her expectations. She was wondering if it’s worth it to pay fifty-five million demon spirit coins

for this black jade pot whose usage is unknown?

Chapter 70 – Competing

“Sixty million demon spirit coins!” Yang Xin decided to continue bidding, although she felt a little

nervous.. But, because Nie Li’s message was that, no matter how much it costs, she had to get

that jade pot as Nie Li will pay for it.

Sixty million demon spirit coins. Was it really worth this amount? What exactly is this jade pot?

Could it be that Nie Li knows the jade pot’s usage?

Nie Li looked at that mysterious fellow below. He wondered who he was. The mysterious figure

is actually trying to snatch this item from her.

“Sixty five million demon spirit coins!” The mysterious man hesitated, but he still continued to

bid.

“Seventy million demon spirit coins!” Yang Xin bid even higher.

The price continued to climb upwards.

Nie Hai and Nie En were dumbfounded. They knew that this item is wanted by Nie Li, however,

this price is a way too shocking. Nie Li seems to be much richer than they had imagined. Just

how much money did the Alchemist Association give to Nie Li? Why did the Alchemist

Association give Nie Li so much money? This remains a large question in their hearts.
Nie Li frowned as he looked at the mysterious man below. Nie Li wondered exactly where this

man is from and who he is for him to actually compete with the Alchemy Association.

Nie Li thought, ‘Did the Hong Yue Auction House get someone to raise the price? They shouldn’t

dare.’ If they did do that and word got out, the Hong Yue Auction House’s reputation would be

ruined. The Alchemist Association also wouldn’t let them off. They definitely wouldn’t do such a

stupid thing. Furthermore, with this amount of money being bid, if the Alchemist Association

suddenly stops bidding, they’ll be smashing their own hands.

Could this person be from the Dark Guild?

Aside from the few super rich families and merchants, only the Dark Guild would have the

wealth to compete. The Dark Guild goes around kidnapping people from various families. Then

ransom the families for money. Not to mention robbing and much worse acts.

Nie Li went silent for a moment then said, “Patriarch, I have to trouble you to pass this message

over to Director Yang. My words are still the same, no matter what the price is, you have to get

that black jade pot at all costs. After the auction, send someone to follow that mysterious

person. The person dispatched to follow the man must be at least of Gold rank. Better yet if the

man dispatched were Black Gold rank, but absolutely cannot let him find out he’s being tailed!”

Nie Hai’s eyebrows twitched, and he nodded, “Okay!” He also noticed that this matter is not

simple. A person of unknown background, actually has such a strong financial background to

compete with the Alchemist Association.

At this moment, every major power started to take note of the mysterious man.

“One hundred million demon spirit coins!” When Alchemist Association called out this price,

various experts from various forces were dumbfounded. They were extremely curious. Could it

be that the Alchemist Association knows of the jade pot’s usage and therefore called out such a

price?
Or is the Alchemist Association is too rich and has nothing else to spend on?

One hundred million demon spirit coins, this is too merciless!

“One hundred and ten million demon spirit coins!” The mysterious man below hesitated for

quite a long while. Just when the auctioneer lady was about to hit the hammer, he placed a bid,

once again.

“One hundred and twenty million demon spirit coins!” Yang Xin quickly raised the price again.

The mysterious person finally understood Yang Xin’s determination in buying and no longer bid

anymore. Furthermore, his deposit is already not enough.

The people below the stage were all excited. They were able to see such an intense bidding

competition within their lifetimes. This really is a big experience. Everyone was wondering what

exactly is this black jade pot. To actually going at the sky high price of one hundred and twenty

million demon spirit coins. This kind of horrifying price is something only the Alchemist

Association could afford.

As for this black jade pot, it caused a strong curiosity within everyone.

The auction finally ended.

Everyone slowly dispersed, and Nie Li and bunch also went to collect the items that they

bought.

At a secret room of the Auction House, Nie Li met with Yang Xin.

Yang Xin held onto the black jade pot, smiled as she looked at Nie Li and asked, “Little brother,

do you perhaps know the uses of this thing?”

In order to buy this black jade pot, she had spent a total of one hundred and twenty demon

spirit coins. Such a price, for even the Alchemist Association to say, isn’t a small amount.

Although the Alchemist Association is extremely rich, they still haven’t reach the point that they

can freely spend to this degree.

“I also don’t know the uses of this thing!” Nie Li smiled as he said. He stretched out his hands,

pretending not to know.

“Big sister doesn’t believe you. You spent so much money just to buy an item that you don’t

even know if it’s usage,” Yang Xin hugged her chest, the plump in front of her chest became

more attractive due to the pressure. She was smiling yet not smiling as she looked at Nie Li, “If

you don’t say what it does, big sister will bring this black jade pot back to study!”

“Just because I don’t know what uses it has, which is exactly why I bought it. With such a pure

aura coming from it, it’s definitely not an ordinary item. My master might know of its uses.” Nie

Li once again dragged his non-existence master out. Nie Li laughed and said, “Since it’s only this

tiny amount of money, it can’t be considered much.”

Hearing Nie Li’s words, Yang Xin’s face immediately had a hint of respect in it and said, “Since

you bought it for your master, then quickly keep it and store it properly!” Nie Li’s master is a

Grandmaster level Alchemist, therefore Yang Xin did not dare to be rash.

“There should be one hundred and twenty million demon spirit coins in this interspatial ring,”

Nie Li took out an interspatial ring and said.

Yang Xin shook her head, pushed the interspatial ring back, and charmingly chuckled, “Consider

this item a gift from the Alchemist Association to your master!” Because Nie Li’s master

provided the several elixir formulas, the Alchemist Association was able to earn god knows how

much money. Most importantly, it has raised the strength of Glory City by quite a lot. The

Alchemist Association is still thinking of how to curry favour with Nie Li’s master. Giving this as a
gift is an extremely good chance, how can they miss it? If Nie Li’s master is happy, and provides

one or two more elixir formulas, this gift would be worth it.

Nie Li was silent for a moment, calmly took the Nightmare Demon Pot over, lightly smiled and

said, “Then, thanks, big sister Yang Xin. I’ll definitely tell master!”

“Then I’ll have to thank little brother for that!” Yang Xin lightly smiled and said. She seemed to

have thought of something and asked, “You got me to send someone to follow that bidding

person, have you realised something?” Even if Nie Li didn’t asked, she would’ve sent someone

to follow him. If she finds out that that person is from the Hong Yue Family, then the Hong Yue

Family will suffer!

“I suspect that it’s someone from Dark Guild.” Nie Li thought awhile and said, “However, it’s just

my wild speculation.”

No matter who it is, for someone to actually compete for the Nightmare Demon Pot at such a

frightening price. Could it be that aside from himself, there is someone that knows of the uses

of the Nightmare Demon Pot?

“Someone from the Dark Guild?!” Yang Xin slightly narrowed her eyes, “If I find out that he’s

from the Dark Guild, he can give up on leaving Glory City! I have already sent a Black Gold rank

Demon Spiritualist to follow after him!”

“Big sister Yang Xin, it would be best if you don’t arouse his suspicions. Even if we are able to

capture, then we must to capture him alive,” Nie Li said, there might be a chance if they are able

to find evidence of the Sacred Family colluding with the Dark Guild.

Chapter 71 – Have it’s brilliant uses

“I know.” Yang Xin nodded, lightly smiled and said.

“Then, I’ll go back first,” Nie Li said. He bid farewell to Yang Xin and left from the back door.

The price of the Nightmare Demon Pot reached to a shocking price of one hundred and twenty

million demon spirit coins. Such thing would definitely cause people to be interested in it. With

Nie Li’s current strength, if he’s being targeted by someone, he definitely doesn’t have the

strength to protect this treasure. But fortunately, others don’t know that this Nightmare Demon

Pot has landed in Nie Li’s hands. Everyone thought that Yang Xin had it, and ordinary people

wouldn’t think about stealing it from Yang Xin. After all, Yang Xin’s current position is extremely

powerful within Glory City.

Nie Li quietly left together with Nie Hai and Nie En. They entered the carriage and headed back

towards the Heavenly Marks Family.

“This matter about the Nightmare Demon Pot, must not be told to anyone!” Nie Li looked at Nie

Hai, Nie En and said.

“Definitely!” Nie Hai and Nie En hurriedly nodded. They knew of the importance regarding this

matter. If others were to know that the Nightmare Demon Pot is with Nie Li, it’ll bring

unnecessarily trouble to the Heavenly Marks Family.

From this moment onwards, Nie Li’s interest represented the interests of the whole Heavenly

Marks Family.

“Are we going back to the Heavenly Marks Family?” Nie Hai asked.

“No,” Nie Li shook his head and said, “I want to go to the Xuan Spirit Merchant Hall.”

“Xuan Spirit Merchant Hall? You’re already a Silver rank?” Nie En suddenly thought of something

and asked.

Nie Li was silent for a moment and nodded his head. At this moment, there is no need to hide it

from Nie Hai and Nie En.

Having Nie Li’s confirmation, Nie Hai and Nie Li were both shocked as they looked at Nie Li.

They inhaled a cold air. They still remembered that few months ago, Nie Li was not even a 1-

star Bronze rank. Now, he’s already a Silver rank? A thirteen year old Silver rank Demon

Spiritualist. My god, this is an absolute, peerless, genius. Even within Glory City’s history, there is

only a handful of them!

“Your first demon spirit must be chosen wisely! What demon spirit do you want? I can give you

some references!” Nie Hai solemnly said. The demon spirits within Xuan Spirit Merchant Hall

are the best among the northern parts of Glory City. In that place is quite a few good demon

spirits.

What they don’t know is that Nie Li has already integrated with a Shadow Devil Demon Spirit.

The reason he’s going there is not to look for an ordinary demon spirit. How can Nie Hai give

him any references?

“I have my own thoughts.” Nie Li nodded his head and said.

Nie Hai and Nie En both looked at each other bitterly smiling. They totally forgot that this

thirteen years old child before them is not an ordinary person. He’s simply a monster. They are

unable to make any decision for him.

The carriage sped forward at a high speed. Nie Li got Nie Hai to double check that there was no

one following behind them. When it was confirmed that they weren’t being followed, he felt

relieved. Nie Li is still a little worried that someone might have an eye on him. Whether it’s the

Sacred Family or Dark Guild, their strength was too strong. Fortunately, the Dark Guild and the

Sacred Family did not follow him, this time. Why would those superpowers bother to follow a

teenager? When the Dark Guild or Sacred Family starts to pay attention to him, Nie Li would

already grow to the point that they won’t be able to handle him.

Xuan Spirit Merchant Hall, VIP Room

When Nie Li and bunch revealed their identities, the Xuan Spirit Merchant Hall immediately got

Nie Li and bunch into a secret VIP room. The one that is receiving Nie Li’s group is an elderly

man with a white beard and hair. He’s the owner of the Xuan Spirit Merchant Hall. His name is

Shao Ming Feng.

As the owner of the Xuan Spirit Merchant Hall, Shao Ming Feng is still very well informed. The

news of the Heavenly Marks Family lavishly spending on Hong Yue Action House has already

gotten to his ears. Therefore he had marked the Heavenly Marks Family as one of the

important customers.

“Please, have some tea!” Shao Ming Feng smiled as he made a gesture for them to drink.

“Thanks a lot owner!” Nie Hai lightly smiled and said, “I’m here to buy a demon spirit for my

grandnephew!”

“Our Xuan Spirit Merchant Hall is prepared to serve every customer,” Shao Ming Feng said,

lightly smiling. His eyes were looking at Nie Li for a while, “May I ask what kind of demon spirit is

Patriarch Nie Hai looking for? We have all types of demon spirits here.” Shao Ming Feng took

out a book, in it were all kinds of demon spirit pictures. There were several hundreds of them.

All kinds of types or attributes etc… were listed clearly.

Xuan Spirit Merchant Hall is northern Glory City’s biggest demon spirit trader. They would

acquire a huge amount of demon spirits from adventurers daily, and then resell them. In

between, they had many precious demon spirits. The higher the grade, the more rare and

expensive it is. The cheapest ones can be bought with a few hundreds or a few thousands of

demon spirit coins. The most expensive ones would be several millions of demon spirit coins.

‘I wonder what grade of demon spirit will the Heavenly Marks Family purchase?’ Shao Ming Feng

secretly thought to himself. He can see that Nie Hai places great importance on Nie Li.

Nie Hai took a glance at Nie Li.

Nie Li did not see the book at all. He looked at Shao Ming Feng and asked, “Owner Shao, would

you be able to keep it a secret about the demon spirits that I will buy from you?”

Shao Ming Feng was a little surprised. He looked at Nie Li, nodded his head and said, “Of

course. We will keep every customer’s information a secret. We will absolutely not leak it out!”

“Okay then,” Nie Li slightly nodded, then took the book over. He pointed to one of the demon

spirits and said, “Nightmare-type demon spirits, how many do you have over here?”

Hearing Nie Li’s words, Shao Ming Feng said, “Nightmare-type demon spirits are the most rare

and hardest to control. I recommend to the young master to not have a Nightmare-type demon

spirit as the first demon spirit. The storage of our Nightmare Demon Spirits are roughly around

fifty.”

“I’ll take them all!” Nie Li said, “I hope that the owner can give a fair price for them.”

“A…all?” Shao Ming Feng inhaled a cold air. He looked at Nie Li with shock. Does Nie Li know

how much they are all together? Why would he need so many demon spirits? One person can

only integrate with one demon spirit at most!

“Right, all!” Nie Li seriously nodded.

Nie Hai and Nie En were both looking at Nie Li in deep shock. After a few moments, did they

recovered from the shock.

“Don’t worry about it, I’ll pay for it!” Nie Li lightly said.

Shao Ming Feng looked at Nie Hai. Nie Hai bitterly smiled as he nodded, “Please gather all the

Nightmare Demon Spirits you have here. We’ll take them all!”

“Okay!” Shao Ming Feng revealed an excited expression. Generally, Nightmare Demon Spirits

are only able to sell one for every one to two months. Nie Li actually wanted to buy all the
Nightmare Demon Spirits they have. This is definitely a big business. He immediately said,

respectfully, “As you are buying so many demon spirits in one go, I will definitely give you a fair

price!”

“We believe you, after all, we will be back to purchase a lot more demon spirits.” Nie Li calmly

said.

The words that came out from Nie Li, in that moment, made Shao Ming Feng treat Nie Li like an

adult. Nie Li did not care about how the others were thinking about him. His wisdom is simply

monstrous.

“Please wait awhile. I’ll immediately get the Nightmare Demon Spirits!” Shao Ming Feng said,

hastily walking out.

“Xiao Li, why are you buying so many Nightmare Demon Spirits?” Nie En curiously asked. Nie Li

is simply too rich. First he was throwing money out at the Auction Hall, and now he’s crazily

purchasing demon spirits. Does he really having too much money to spend? After all, one

person can only integrate with one demon spirit.

“I have my own use for them.” Nie Li lightly said, smiling.

Chapter 72 – Refining Demon Spirit

Very quickly, Shao Ming Feng came back with a bunch of demon spirit stones.

After being captured, demon spirits will be sealed within a demon spirit stone to store them.

Rows and rows of demon spirit stones were spread out on the table. The view was spectacular!

“These here are Silver rank Nightmare Demon Spirits. The total price is somewhere around sixty

thousand demon spirit coins. And these over here are Gold rank Nightmare Demon Spirits. The
total price is around three hundred thousand demon spirit coins!” Shao Ming Feng pointed

towards the two sections of demon spirit stones and explained to Nie Li.

Aside from integration with a Demon Spiritualist, demon spirits can also be sealed within

armours, allowing the armour to be powerful.

Silver rank and above, the price is already rather expensive. The price are frequently from tens

of thousands to hundreds of thousands. Commoners are unable to afford them.

However, for Nie Li, this isn’t a problem.

“En, the price is still reasonable. I’ll take them all!” Nie Li nodded his head.

Shao Ming Feng turned around and looked at Nie Hai and Nie En. They both looked at each

other and smiled bitterly. Shao Ming Feng is seeking their permission, however, he had no idea

that they are unable make the decision for Nie Li.

Nie Li waved his right hand. A small mountain of demon crystal cards appeared from his

interspatial ring. He placed them on the table and said, “This amount of money should cover it.

Please, check it!”

Nie Li is actually paying himself? Looking at the small mountain of demon crystal cards, Shao

Ming Feng was greatly shocked. The Heavenly Marks Family is too rich. They actually allowed a

kid to carry so much money! However, he did not think too much about it. After all, he’s only a

decent business man. Since Nie Li can pay for the bills, there is absolutely no problem.

Nie Li waved his right hand again, and threw all fifty demon spirit stones into his interspatial

ring.

“Please come again to visit us!” After Shao Ming Feng finished counting the demon crystal cards,

his smile became even more humble. This is the biggest business he has done since he began

selling demon spirits.

“Owner is too kind. We still have to buy some more today. Owner wouldn’t be sending off

customers, right?” Nie Li lightly glanced at Shao Ming Feng.

“Why would I? Young master still wishes to buy more demon spirits?” Shao Ming Feng asked.

Nie Li’s calmness gave him a slight pressure. He bitterly smiled within his heart, wondering if

this child before him is really thirteen years old, because he’s too monstrous!

“Definitely. Purchasing the Nightmare Demon Spirits is only a small portion of what I want,” Nie

Li calmly said.

Shao Ming Feng was utterly shocked. How many demon spirits is Nie Li intending to buy?

However, since his shop is opened for business, he definitely wished to sell as many demon

spirits as possible.

“I also want to buy highly toxic demon spirits, snow wind demon spirits and fighting demon

spirits…… Owner can just take out all the stocks for these demon spirits.”

All the stocks again? My god!

However, hastily, Shao Ming Feng still brought out all the stocks for these demon spirits. The

amount of Nightmare Demon Spirits was rather small. However, the demon spirits Nie Li asked

for amounted to as much as thousands or even tens of thousands. But the price is still a little

cheaper compared to the Nightmare Demon Spirits.

“A final total of sixty five million demon spirit coins!” Shao Ming Feng quickly calculated out the

price. Just calculating the price for these demon spirits alone made him sweat throughout his

head.

“Sixty-five million demon spirit coins. Please check it!” Nie Li took out six thousand five hundred

demon crystal cards in one go and placed them on the table.

Shao Ming Feng was in deep shock. Since the start of the business, it’s his first time seeing so

much money. However, that’s not the main point. The main point is, all of this money was taken

out from a child’s interspatial ring!

“Owner, I’ll still need to purchase a batch of demon spirits!” Nie Li took a glance at Shao Ming

Feng and said.

“Young master only needs to order. I, Shao Ming Feng, will do my best. You only have to send

someone to pass a message. I’ll send all the demon spirits over to the Heavenly Marks Family!”

Xiao Ming Feng humbly said. He dares not to treat Nie Li as a kid, as this is his biggest customer.

One transaction is more than several years of transactions. He definitely has to treat Nie Li

nicely, otherwise, if such a big customer were to run away, it’ll be too late for him to cry.

“Okay! Patriarch, Grand Elder, let’s return!” Nie Li looked at Nie Hai and Nie En and said.

“Okay!” Nie Hai and Nie En both nodded. Originally, they were prepared to show Nie Li a big

spectacle. Instead, Nie Li ended up bringing them to see a big spectacle for them. Until now,

their hearts were still pumping.

Who could blame them? The Heavenly Marks Family only earns a million demon spirit coins a

year and Nie Li just bought a pot with over a hundred million, furthermore, he spent another

sixty million demon spirit coins on demon spirits on this trip alone.

After bidding farewell to Shao Ming Feng, Nie Li, together with Nie Hai and Nie En, boarded

their carriage back to the Heavenly Marks Family.

During this trip, Nie Li, Nie Hai, and Nie En, had all gained something. Nie Hai and Nie En

immediately summoned all members of the Heavenly Marks Family, and distributed out the

elixirs so that they can raise their strength up faster.

After Nie Li returned, under Nie Hai’s arrangements, Nie Li and his family moved into one of the

individual houses, a step away from the Patriarch’s house. This can be said to be the safest

place in the entire Heavenly Marks Family. To Nie Hai’s arrangement, Nie Li is pleased with it.

Nie Li left lots of elixirs, demon crystal cards, and some other stuff in the house to let his family

members use them anytime they want. After the arrangement, Nie Li remained in his room to

concentrate on practising.

In the evening, news came from the Alchemist Association’s Yang Xin, saying that there was a

group of assassins that tried to rob Yang Xin. They were trying to snatch the Nightmare Demon

Pot, however, they were killed by her bodyguards.

Nie Li’s eyebrow twitched. There is actually someone within the Glory City that dared to do this

kind of thing? They are simply too daring. Could it be that those who tried to rob the Nightmare

Demon Pot knows of it’s usage? If they didn’t, they wouldn’t try and do such dangerous things!

There’s only one group of people that would dare to do this kind of thing. Nie Li’s afraid that

only the Dark Guild would have the guts to do this. Whether if it’s the Sacred Family or the Dark

Guild, they have to be settled as soon as possible!

Although Nie Li’s cultivation has raised by a lot, he only has the strength of a Silver rank, it’s far

from enough.

Although the Shadow Devil Demon spirit is extremely powerful in terms of assassination, under

normal circumstances it’s best to not reveal it so easily.

Although Nie Li wants to integrate with a lot of demon spirits, the [Heavenly God] cultivation

technique can only allow him to integrate with seven demon spirits. After every integration, Nie

Li’s strength and cultivating speed will be greatly increased.

Of course, Nie Li is extremely picky towards demon spirits. After rebirth, Nie Li wouldn’t go and

integrate with those ordinary garbage demon spirits. After having the Shadow Devil Demon
Spirit, Nie Li is prepared to explore some ruins to search for some special demon spirits.

However, after having the Nightmare Demon Pot, Nie Li has a whole new idea.

Which is to use the Nightmare Demon Pot to refine demon spirits!

Chapter 73 – God level growth rate

Nie Li took out the Nightmare Demon Pot. This black jade pot had a light luster on it that was

emitting out a mysterious aura.

This item is an ancient treasure. He never thought that it would actually appear in the auction

house. Which is why Nie Li couldn’t be bothered about anything and had to buy it. If Nie Li

missed this Nightmare Demon Pot, he’ll definitely die with regret.

Nie Li’s right hand stroked the Nightmare Demon Pot, injecting a little soul force into the pot.

The Nightmare Demon Pot shined, forming some sort of connection between it and Nie Li.

Regarding the usage of this Nightmare Demon Pot, Nie Li only knows a little bit of it’s usage, he

still has to further study it.

One of the Nightmare Demon Pot’s uses is that, by putting in ten types of demon spirits with

the same attribute into the Nightmare Demon Pot to refine, there is a chance that it would

refine out a stronger demon spirit. Of course, there is always a chance of failure.

Nie Li bought so many demon spirits so that he can refine out a stronger demon spirit.

“I already have an assassin-type demon spirit. What I need the most is a demon spirit that can

face an enemy head on.” Nie Li thought awhile. He bought a total of over two thousand Fighter-

type demon spirits. Only two thousand Fighter-type demon spirits. He began to wonder if he

can get a stronger Fighter-type demon spirit out of them.

Every demon spirit is differentiated by the strength of it’s soul. Which is the Bronze, Silver, Gold,

Black Gold, Legend and so on. This is the category made by Glory City. What ordinary people

don’t know is, every demon spirit is different in terms of their growth rate, even if it’s a low-

grade demon. But if it has a powerful growth rate, it’s not impossible for it to grow powerful to

the point of being able to kill a Legend rank demon spirit.

At the same time, the growth rate of some demon spirits are much stronger than ordinary

demon spirits. For example, Nie Li’s Shadow Devil Demon Spirit.

Nie Li differentiated the growth rates into five levels. Which are: Poor, Ordinary, Good,

Excellent, Extraordinary and God levels. The Shadow Devil Demon Spirit is, without a doubt, a

demon spirit with a God level growth rate. Which also means that the growth of the Shadow

Devil Demon Spirit is not limited.

Ordinary people don’t even know how to differentiate a demon spirits growth rate, but Nie Li

does know how to do it. Just like humans, the growth rate of the demon spirit can be

differentiate by the use of soul crystals. Except the method of telling the differences is different.

As for this second integrated demon spirit, it will have a deep impact. Therefore, Nie Li has to

carefully choose his second one. Even if he can’t get a God level growth rate demon spirit, he

has to get one with at least an Extraordinary growth rate. Otherwise, buying the Nightmare

Demon Pot at such a high price would be a waste.

Nie Li took out ten pieces of demon spirit stone, and used a soul crystal to test the level of

these ten demon spirits.

“Shattered soul cloud, poor level demon spirit!”

“Shattered soul cloud, poor level demon spirit!”

“Shattered soul cloud, poor level demon spirit!”

“Broken soul cloud, ordinary level demon spirit!”

……

Nie Li very quickly conducted the tests for the ten demon spirits. Seven poor level and three

ordinary level, Nie Li couldn’t help feeling a little disappointed.

‘Sure enough, it’s quite difficult to pick out some high level growth rates between these ordinary

demon spirits!’ Nie Li thought to himself, a little disappointed. Wanting to find another demon

spirit with a growth rate of God level like the Shadow Devil Demon Spirit is too difficult.

Otherwise, Nie Li wouldn’t have taken such a big risk to go to the Ancient Orchid Ruins.

These garbage demon spirits, if in the hands of others, would be treated as treasure.

Nie Li threw the ten demon spirit stones into the Nightmare Demon Pot, and operated the

Nightmare Demon Pot with his soul force.

In just a moment, the Nightmare Demon Pot began lighting up, releasing a dazzling light. A flow

of light began moving around inside. Nie Li can see that after the ten lights rotated nonstop,

they gradually merged together, forming into a thick mist.

After around roughly ten minutes, the light from the Nightmare Demon Pot gradually

dispersed. A demon spirit was like a spirit. It was moving around at the bottom of the pot.

Nie Li caught the demon spirit, then sealed it in a normal demon spirit stone. He then went

ahead and checked the demon spirit’s growth rate.

“Slightly completed soul cloud, with a Good level growth rate! This Nightmare Demon Pot is

indeed extraordinary! However, a Good level growth rate demon spirit is still far from enough,”

Nie Li shook his head. He definitely won’t put a Good level growth rate demon spirit in his eyes.
Nie Li placed the Good level growth rate demon spirit aside, then took another ten demon spirit

stones and began checking.

Ten Fighter-type demon spirits, the best one would be that bull demon spirit. It has a Good level

growth rate.

Nie Li once again mixed them up in the Nightmare Demon Pot.

Refine success!

Refine success!

Refine failure!

……

The possibility of failure is rather small, probably once every ten times. However, after refining

for sixty times, the best one that he got out of it is only an Excellent level growth rate Fighter-

type demon spirit. The rest were all Good level growth rate demon spirits.

“Not enough!” Nie Li shook his head. The difficulty of rising Demon spirit’s growth rate is still

rather high.

However, he still has so many demon spirits, so Nie Li will not give up refining. Among the two

thousand demon spirits, there are around sixty that don’t require refining and are already

Excellent level growth rate demon spirits and two hundred that are Good level growth rate, it’s

still not bad. These demon spirits are originally strong in their growth rates by themselves.

For the next two days, Nie Li refined nonstop. One after another, he turned those Poor and

Ordinary level growth rate demon spirits into Good level growth rate demon spirits. Then used

the Good level growth rate demon spirits and refined them into Excellent level. Finally, left with
over ninety excellent level growth rate demon spirits, he merge them into Extraordinary level

demon spirits.

The higher the level of merging, the chances of failure is also greater. In the end, only five

Extraordinary demon spirits had succeeded from be refined.

Looking at the five Extraordinary level growth rate demon spirits, Nie Li still isn’t satisfied. If he

had ten Extraordinary level growth rate demon spirits, he can have at least one chance of

refining them into a God level growth rate demon spirit, and the chance of failure is very high.

When refining for Extraordinary level growth rate demon spirits, the chances of success were

only left with half. If he refined for a God level demon spirit, it would already be extremely good

if there was a one out of five chance of success.

The Alchemist Association sent over Nie Li’s share of the profit for the recent elixir sales,

roughly around a billion.

After thinking about it, Nie Li went to meet Nie Hai and Nie En. He let Nie Hai and Nie En to help

him acquire a large amount of Fighter-type demon spirits. As many as possible. For every

Fighter-type demon spirit acquired, he would give them a little reward.

Nie Li’s reward is rather rich, therefore they would definitely do their best. Hastily, Nie Hai and

Nie En went to several merchant halls to acquire as many Fighter-type demon spirits as they

can. After sending a few hundred millions, Nie Li got a total of tens of thousands of Fighter-type

demon spirits and continued to use the Nightmare Demon Pot.

With the number of refining increasing, Nie Li realised that the Nightmare Demon Pot also had

some changes. The originally smuggy demon pot became clearer. He can even see the process

of the demons merging within.

Nie Li could feel that the Nightmare Demon Pot was absorbing a small portion of the power

from the refined demon spirits. As time went on, the Nightmare Demon Pot became stronger.
Chapter 74 – Fanged Panda

For the next five days, Nie Li focused on refining demon spirits.

Nie Li was able to obtain sixty Extraordinary level demon spirits in that timeframe.

‘Sixty Extraordinary level growth rate Fighter-type demon spirits. They could, more or less, give

me at least one God level growth rate Fighter-type demon spirit, right?’ Nie Li thought to

himself, as he continued to refine.

Nie Li put ten Extraordinary level growth rate demon spirits inside, started the Nightmare

Demon Pot and began the refining process.

A bright light flashed. Nie Li could see a colourful light flashing inside the demon pot. Every type

of demon spirit has a slightly different colour. Those colours eventually, gradually, mixed

together.

‘I wonder what the first succeeded Fighter-type demon spirit will be?’ Nie Li thought. His gaze

was not moving from the Nightmare Demon Pot.

As time passed, suddenly, the group of demon spirits within the Nightmare Demon Pot were

destroyed, dispersing away.

“Failed…..” Nie Li widened his mouth, feeling the heartfelt pain from the failure. One must know

that a failure like this, is equivalent to tens of millions of demon spirit coins suddenly turned

into nothing. Although Nie Li is rich, the chances of success is not very high.

There is only six chances and the first one failed, this is rather depressing.

Nie Li inhaled a breath of air, put in ten more Extraordinary level growth rate demon spirits into

the Nightmare Demon Pot, and, once again, started the demon pot and began refining.
After roughly ten minutes, ‘Boom!’ A sound came from the Nightmare Demon Pot, another

failure.

“Another failure……” Nie Li felt like vomiting blood. In just this short moment, another tens of

millions were gone.

Is refining one God level growth rate demon spirit really that difficult? Although Nie Li felt

depressed, he didn’t give up. Losing a little money is nothing, after all, what he has the most

now is money.

Nie Li threw ten more Extraordinary level growth rate demon spirit in, and began the third

refining process.

Ten demon spirits were at the bottom of the Nightmare Demon Pot, constantly changing, slowly

merging, a blinding light kept flashing. Waves after waves of soul spirit fluctuation came from

the Nightmare Demon Pot.

After feeling such majestic soul force, the pores all over Nie Li’s body began to open up. His soul

realm was absorbing the soul force coming from the Nightmare Demon Pot. He felt his body

getting comfortably warm.

Ten Extraordinary level demon spirits were constantly merging. Finally, they formed into a

whole new demon spirit.

“Success!” Looking at the demon spirit laying down at the bottom of the Nightmare Demon Pot,

Nie Li felt endless excitement. He slowly guided the demon spirit into a demon spirit stone and

began to examine it.

God level growth rate demon spirit!

After examining the growth rate of the demon spirit with a soul crystal, Nie Li fell into ecstasy.

After two consecutive failures, Nie Li finally got a god level growth rate demon spirit!
This demon spirit is an Abyss Tiger. It’s a Fighter-type, fluctuating with power. It has almost all

the characteristics of an Abyss Tiger. The only difference is, it’s whole body had a metallic luster

emitting from it. On it’s head, it had a pair of terrifying sharp horns, at the same time, it’s body

was covered with spikes.

Is this still an Abyss Tiger?

Nie Li was shocked. This was the product of refining with ten different demon spirits, therefore,

it’s characteristic would be different from ordinary demon spirits, much stronger than any

ordinary demon spirit.

The Abyss Tiger belongs to a rather strong demon spirit within the Fighter-types. After having

so many changes done to it, Nie Li doesn’t know what other special abilities it has.

Nie Li kept the Abyss Tiger and continued to refine demon spirits. Next, he’ll have three more

chance left.

For the next three refinements, Nie Li’s luck was pretty good. Out of the three, two had

succeeded. One was covered in scales. It was a winged Scarlet Demonic Leopard. The other

one, is a Fanged Panda?

The third God level growth rate demon spirit is actually a Fanged Panda. Nie Li was

dumbfounded as he looked at it. This Fanged Panda is chubby looking, covered with black and

white fur all over it’s body. From the look of it, it seems harmless. Is it really a God level growth

rate demon spirit?

Nie Li couldn’t believe it. Nie Li examined the growth rate of this demon spirit again. It was

indeed, a God level growth rate.

The Fanged Panda is an extremely low graded demon beast. It generally has no attacking

capabilities. Therefore, those that choose to merge with this demon spirit is few in numbers.

What makes Nie Li curious is, when the Nightmare Demon Pot begins its refinement, generally,
the stronger demon spirit absorbs the weaker demon spirit and, therefore, forms into a more

powerful demon spirit; like the Abyss Tiger and the Scarlet Demonic Leopard. These two are

extremely powerful. How did this Fanged Panda manage to absorb all the other demon spirits

and survive?

“Strange,” Nie Li can’t help pondering. He examined the Fanged Panda carefully. Whether if it’s

the Abyss Tiger or the Scarlet Demonic Leopard, upon absorbing other demon spirits, they had

special changes on their body. Like the horns and spikes of the Abyss Tiger, the scales and

wings of the Scarlet Demonic Leopard. However, this Fanged Tooth Panda has no physical

changes at all. It looks exactly the same as an ordinary Fanged Panda.

After falling into a brief silence, Nie Li thought of something. When the Nightmare Demon Pot is

refining demon spirits, the demon spirits will always evolve to be stronger. Both the Abyss Tiger

and the Scarlet Demonic Leopard had evolved. However, this Fanged Panda had no changes at

all. Doesn’t that mean that this Fanged Panda is already at its strongest form?

Nie Li knows of all the characteristics for the majority of demon spirits. However, this Fanged

Panda confused Nie Li. Fanged Pandas is a type of demon beast that is far too weak. Almost no

one would integrate with a Fanged Panda.

‘Could it be that this Fanged Panda is not as simple as it looks!?’ Nie Li thought as he fell into

silence. After carefully feeling this Fanged Panda demon spirit, he can feel that in this Fanged

Panda, there are two different kinds of energy. These two completely different energies were

complementing with one another, forming a wonderful balance between the two powers.

Yin-Yang balance! This is the most perfect form of nature.

There’s a hidden light within the Fanged Panda’s eyes, there seems to be a little bit of

consciousness remaining. Another reason why this demon spirit is different from ordinary

demon spirits. Normally, when a demon beast is killed, their consciousness would be gone.
“Really weird! I’ve decided! This shall be my second demon spirit!” Nie Li lightly smiled. He kept

the Abyss Tiger and the Scarlet Demonic Leopard. Just having one Fighter-type demon beast is

enough for one person. Having more than one would be wasteful.

‘Du Ze and Lu Piao are both suitable to integrate with Fighter-type demon spirits, I’ll just gift

them these two God level growth rate demon spirits.’ Nie Li thought to himself. As for Ye Ziyun,

Xiao Ning’er and the rest, Nie Li is prepared to make some demon spirits that match their

attributes. After all, Ye Ziyun is more suitable to integrate with a Snow Wind attribute demon

spirit and Xiao Ning’er is more suitable for a Lightning attribute demon spirit.

Snow Wind attribute demon spirits and Lighting attribute demon spirits are much harder to get

compared to the Fighter-type demon spirit. However, Nie Li has more than enough money now,

therefore, he can slowly get them.

Cross-sitting, Nie Li began to integrate with the Fanged Panda.

Slowly guiding the demon spirit into this soul realm, Nie Li began to integrate with it.

Chapter 75 – Combat Skills

After the Fanged Panda entered Nie Li’s soul realm, it occupied an area. Maintaining a certain

distance away from the Shadow Devil Demon Spirit.

The Shadow Devil Demon Spirit seemed to be afraid of the Fanged Panda and did not to move.

The Fanged Panda seemed to have noticed the presence of the Shadow Devil Demon Spirit, but

did not approach it.

Both sides maintained a guard against each other.

After the Fanged Panda integrated with Nie Li’s soul realm, the boundaries between the two

was no longer that obvious. Suddenly, Nie Li had images flash across his mind that showed a
chubby figure. This guy is naively cute. The Fanged Panda was gnawing on bamboo while

clumsily climbing on a tree. ‘Plop’ the Fanged Panda fell down to the ground.

These images were of the Fanged Panda’s past life. Nie Li could not help smiling. This fella is

rather cute.

After roughly two hours, Nie Li’s integrating with the Fanged Panda was finally completed. After

integrating with the Fanged Panda, the two demon spirits began to affect one another, and

began to expand Nie Li’s soul realm by a considerable amount. Nie Li’s soul realm was madly

expanding, once again expanded by two fold. While the soul realm was expanding, his soul

force was also surging up.

The soul force within Nie Li’s soul realm turned into two flows. These two flows of soul force

was flowing around uncontrollably, but, at the same time, they were complimenting each other.

A majestic soul force was surging.

Boom!

Nie Li felt that his soul force suddenly increased by a lot.

Using a soul crystal, Nie Li realised that his soul force has already reached 2000. It had reached

the realm of a 2-star Silver rank. After integrating with the Fanged Panda, Nie Li’s strength had

climbed up another level.

All of this was within Nie Li’s expectations. What he’s concerned about is not the speed of his

cultivation, but the ability of the Fanged Panda.

Feeling the specialities of the Fanged Panda, Nie Li’s eyes lit up. He leaped out of his room and

ran straight towards the back mountains.

The Back Mountains

A small of forest was situated in the back mountains. It was quiet and uninhabited. Usually

there wouldn’t be anyone coming here, therefore, Nie Li is prepared to execute the combat

abilities of the Fanged Panda.

“Roar!”

Nie Li furiously roared as his body began to expand. He quickly merged with the Fanged Panda.

His muscle had expanded, his body was covered with black and white fur, his limbs had

thickened, and claws were coming out from his fingers.

Thunder strike!

Nie Li’s body was filled with unimaginable power. He threw a palm out, slamming it towards a

big tree.

Boom!

A tree that was as thick as a big man broke. It fell onto the ground, raising dust into the air.

“Such powerful strength!” Nie Li’s brows twitched. The power of this Fanged Panda was way

beyond his expectations. In addition to Nie Li’s understanding towards battle, not to mention

Silver rank, Nie Li can engage in a battle against a Gold rank expert.

Aside from palm strike, Nie Li wondered if there was any other combat abilities.

Nie Li let out an angry snort, activating the energy of his Fanged Panda body. ‘boom!’ A powerful

field was formed around him, a circumference of roughly five meters. Nie Li can control the

gravity within these five meters.

Gravity field!

Such a rare combat ability!

Nie Li was in ecstasy. He never expected that this Fanged Panda would have such special

combat abilities. Gravity field is extremely hard to guard against in battle. Nie Li felt that getting

this Fanged Pandawas really the right choice!

He continued experimenting the combat abilities of this Fanged Panda. Due to Nie Li’s lack of

understanding towards the Fanged Panda demon spirit, there were lots of combat abilities that

he was unable to execute. However, after integrating with the Fanged Panda, the memories of

the Fanged Panda flowed through Nie Li’s mind. Therefore, the difficulty of executing these new

combat abilities was lessened by a lot.

“There is still the third combat ability!” Nie Li roared like a beast, opening his mouth and spat.

Two black and white round balls were spat out from Nie Li’s mouth. The two balls drew a

curved arc in the air, and then, landed on two different pieces of land.

Boom!

This two round balls exploded, and a horrifyingly powerful energy swept out, wiping everything

out within ten meters of the landing points, leaving two huge craters on the ground. The stones

within the soil was crushed into pieces.

At this moment, even Nie Li was dumbfounded by such a strong power.

Yin Yang Blast!

Nie Li remembers hearing of such a combat ability before. When one spits out the energy from

within the body, it would bombard onto the enemy causing an explosion. However, an ordinary

energy bomb only has one bomb. Nie Li’s energy bomb has two.

“Let’s call it the Yin Yang bomb!” Nie Li thought awhile, these two black and white bombs are

indeed a little frightening. Nie Li felt his body condition for a while. This Yin Yang bomb cannot

be used too much. Using it five times within a day would exhaust his body.
Gravity field and the Yin Yang bomb. These are definitely his biggest tricks within his hand!

Nie Li felt that the Fanged Panda still has a lot of combat abilities that he has yet to execute. He

believed that with the increase of his and the Fanged Panda’s strength, he’ll be able to execute a

lot more combat abilities.

Not bad!

Although Nie Li has seen lots of demon spirits, after integrating with the Fanged Panda he

became rather satisfied. Both the Shadow Devil Demon Spirit and the Fanged Panda have God

level growth rates. If anyone knew about them, they would be driven crazy to have either one of

them.

Nie Li dismissed the transformation, and recalled the Fanged Panda back into his soul realm.

This Fanged Panda is still only an 1-star Bronze rank demon spirit. Nie Li began feeding it his

soul force while madly taking elixirs to fill up the used soul force. At this moment, the Fanged

Panda within Nie Li’s soul realm was madly absorbing the coming soul force with its mouth

open.

Generally, cultivators wouldn’t be willing to use large amounts of soul force to feed a demon

spirit. Although demon spirits are a part of their strength, a demon spirit can be changed.

Rather than feeding a demon spirit, they would rather raise their own strength. When their

strength is strong enough they would change to a stronger demon spirit.

However, Nie Li doesn’t have the same thoughts. Whether it’s the Fanged Panda or the Shadow

Devil Demon Spirit, he is prepared to nurture them.

While continuously absorbing soul force, the strength of the Fanged Panda was continuously

rising and finally reached into Silver rank.

After reaching Silver rank, the absorbing speed of the Fanged Panda began to slow down, to an

almost stable level. There’s a large connection between the strength of the demon spirit and
the strength of the demon spiritualist. When the demon spirit reached the same strength as its

owner, its growth will began to slow down. Only a small amount of demon spirits are able to

surpass their owner in strength.

Because the growth rate of the Fanged Panda is God level, it’s future strength will surpass Nie

Li. However, it needs Nie Li to slowly nurture it. ‘You can’t become a fatso after one meal.’

Reaching Silver rank in such a short amount time is not easy.

After reaching Silver rank, Nie Li let out a low snort. Once again he called out the Fanged Panda.

The Fanged Pands merged with Nie Li. Nie Li’s cultivation soared, becoming much stronger than

before.

“Although I’m still Silver rank, an ordinary Gold rank Demon Spiritualist shouldn’t be my

opponent,” Nie Li lightly smiled. A God level growth rate demon spirit’s strength isn’t what

ordinary people can imagine.

Chapter 76 – Forgiveness

While Nie Li was engrossed with his training, he was preparing to explore more about the

Fanged Panda’s combat ability, two figures hastily ran over from the other side of the forest.

“Hmm?” Nie Li slightly frowned, stood firmly and looked far away.

Shu shu!

The two figures landed, it’s Nie Xiaofeng and Nie Xiaori.

“Who are you? You are being impudent in the territory of my Heavenly Marks Family!” Nie

Xiaofeng and Nie Xiaori looked towards the merged Nie Li. After merging with the Fanged

Panda, his body was very different.. He became much bigger, and his skin was covered with

black and white fur, therefore, it’s normal that they did not recognize Nie Li.
‘It’s them!’ Nie Li stood at the same spot, slightly frowned.

The two brothers had grudges with him in his previous life due to internal affairs within the

family. However, when the both of them battled with the demon beasts, they both died

heroically. Therefore, Nie Li did not take any actions against them. Furthermore, their positions

within the clan can no longer compete with Nie Li’s. He did not place Nie Xiaofeng and Nie

Xiaori as threats within his heart.

Nie Li’s body rapidly shrank, returning to his original appearance.

“It’s me!” Nie Li lightly said.

“Nie Li?”

Nie Xiaofeng and Nie Xiaori looked at Nie Li with surprised expressions. The shock that they had

was extremely hard to describe. The transformation from earlier, was the form of Nie Li after

merging with his demon spirit? Their eyes swept passed the fallen tree and the frightening

craters in the ground. They were suddenly struck with fear.

Their original impression of Nie Li, is a brat who has yet to reach 1-star Bronze rank. They never

thought that Nie Li had already become a Silver rank Demon Spiritualist. When they looked at

Nie Li, their eyes had hints of awe flashing across.

In this short period of time, Nie Wei had already lost his position as Grand Elder, causing their

standing within the family to plummet. When this happened they were extremely depressed.

Although they were extremely unhappy with the current situation, they did not have any

thoughts of revenge. They were just a little vexed and upset. Although there are conflicts

between the branches, internal fights have been prohibited ever since the founding of Heavenly

Marks Family. The punishment for internal fighting is extremely severe.

Furthermore, Nie Li’s current position within the clan isn’t something that can be shaken by

them. In the past, they thought that the Patriarch was deceived by Nie Li, hence covering up for
him. However, after Nie Hai announced that all of the elixirs that they got were given to them

by Nie Li, they were finally convinced.

No matter who it is, making such a huge contribution to the family is worthy of respect.

When they found out that Nie Li has cultivated to Silver rank, they held only had admiration for

Nie Li.

After being disturbed by the two brothers, Nie Li already lost the mood to continue training.

After straightening his shirt a little, Nie Li turned around and was about to leave.

Seeing Nie Li leave, Nie Xiaofeng and Nie Xiaori knew that Nie Li does not have a good

impression of them. Even though Nie Li’s position changed within the clan, he did not take

revenge upon them, which was is already fortunate. Watching Nie Li’s leaving figure, Nie Xiaori

hurriedly stepped out, and anxiously said, “Nie Li, please wait!”

“What?” Nie Li turned his head around, looking at Nie Xiaofeng and Nie Xiaori.

Nie Xiaori’s face redden, after a long while, he mumbled, “Nie Li, sorry. We were in the wrong

with the previous incident within the family, we apologize to you!”

Nie Xiaofeng also lowered his head and said, “No matter how you want to take revenge on us,

we’ll accept it!”

Although Nie Xiaori and Nie Xiaofeng were a little tyrannical in his previous life, they were still

good people. When the Heavenly Marks Family was in trouble, they volunteered to help.

Therefore, that’s only the reason why Nie Li did not make things difficult for them. However,

after listening to their apologize, Nie Li was a little surprised. He smiled, waved his hand and

said, “I forgive you both.”

Hearing Nie Li’s words, Nie Xiaofeng and Nie Xiaori were stunned for a moment. They never

thought that Nie Li would forgive them so easily. They couldn’t react to his response.
Nie Li lightly said, “I’m not someone that lacks of magnanimity. I heard that because of my view

towards both of you, the Patriarch did not share any of the elixirs with you.” Nie Li retrieved

some elixirs from his interspatial ring. His right hand moved, throwing the elixirs towards Nie

Xiaofeng and Nie Xiaori and said, “This is your portion, consider it my gift.”

After speaking, Nie Li turned around and slowly walked away.

Nie Xiaofeng and Nie Xiaori looked at the elixirs in their hands, and looked at Nie Li’s leaving

figure. They felt their noses turning slightly sour.

“Never thought that even though we picked on him so much in the past, he would have such big

magnanimity. We shouldn’t have done those things in the past!” Nie Xiaofeng said, criticizing

himself. Watching Nie Li’s leaving figure, he felt guilty.

“Yeah, compared to Nie Li, we are really shameful.” Nie Xiaori lowered his head and said, “Big

bro, Nie Li was so magnanimous. Not only did he not come after us, he still gave us elixirs. But

we still feel bad for our deeds!”

Nie Xiaofeng and Nie Xiaori were both still very young. They only had that little arrogance in

their heart, their characters weren’t bad. This time, they firmly made up their minds to

apologize to Nie Li. They never imagined that Nie Li would be so generous towards them. They

were filled with so much guilt toward Nie Li. If Nie Li needed them to do anything in the future,

they would absolutely not deny him!

Night was approaching. Nie Li was in his yard, training. Pure soul force was emitting out of the

Nightmare Demon Pot, and Nie Li was absorbing the soul force nonstop, turning it into his own.

Nie i felt that his soul force had reached another level.

While Nie Li’s focused on practising, someone knocked on the yard door.

“Come in!” Nie Li said loudly, but did not stand up.
After a moment, the yard door opened. Several people hastily entered. The leading man was

Nie Hai. Following behind him were Nie En and several other elders including his father, Nie

Ming and his uncle Nie Kai.

Nie Li looked at the crowd in surprise, curiously asked, “What’s happening? Why are there so

many people here?”

When they saw that Nie Li did not stand up and greet the Patriarch when he came and even

questioned the Patriarch, Nie Ming and Nie Kai couldn’t help feeling nervous. They worriedly

swept their eyes at Nie Hai, and noticed that Nie Hai wasn’t even a little angry and felt relieved.

They secretly thought to themselves, ‘When we go back, we definitely have to educate Nie Li

properly.’ Although Nie Li’s current position within the Heavenly Marks Family is high, he still

can’t act spoiled. He must remain humble.

Is he is still that kid who once greeted Nie Hai with respect? The Nie Li today would not have

much respect for even a Legend rank Demon Spiritualist, even if they were standing in front of

him. In this life, he must become the emperor of humanity. He will fight the Sage Emperor, and

help Glory City from its disaster. Right now, this is only the first step.

Nie Li’s experience is more than enough to overtake anyone in Glory City!

Chapter 77 – Tournament

The elders looked at each other. They were finding Nie Li to be a little too daring with that

indifferent look of his towards the Patriarch. However, Nie Hai and Nie En still did not realise

anything. Furthermore, the Patriarch announced that from today onwards, Nie Li’s standings

within the Heavenly Marks Family will be on par with him.

The elders weren’t able to comprehend Nie Hai’s orders. However, since the Patriarch has

ordered it, they can only follow.

“I received news that the Sacred Family invited a portion of the powerful families to participate

in the younger generation’s tournament. They also gave us an invitation, should we join it?” Nie

Hai asked towards Nie Li. This younger generation tournament was hosted by one of the Major

families once every few years. The amount of people that they invited would be at least a third

of all the powerful families in Glory City.

If it’s just an ordinary tournament then they’ll be fine. However, Nie Hai is worried that the

Sacred Family has some ulterior motives towards them.

“Of course we’ll participate, why not? Send a letter towards the Alchemist Association to have

them come view it and it’ll be fine!” Nie Li calmly said. Since the Sacred Family has given

Heavenly Marks Family an invitation, why not participate?

Hearing Nie Li’s words, the elders looked at Nie Li with a little surprise. How could the Alchemist

Association be called whenever he wants? However, Nie Hai and Nie En felt that this is

necessary.

“Then I’ll have to trouble you to write a letter for Director Yang,” Nie Hai said, lightly smiling.

He’s been waiting for this word from Nie Li. If the Alchemist Association were to send someone

to oversee it, the Sacred Family won’t be rash.

“There’s three slots for this tournament. Nie Li, do you want to participate?” Nie En looked at

Nie Li and asked. He already knew that Nie Li’s strength has reached Silver rank and has

integrated with a demon spirit.

“Definitely, I’m participating!” Nie Li calmly said, nodding his head. He just integrated with the

Fanged Panda. It’s a good chance use this tournament as a testing for the Fanged Panda’s

strength. In addition he has his agreement with Shen Fei, how could Nie Li not participate?

When Nie Hai and Nie En were talking to Nie Li, they were using a respectful tone. The elders

were unable to get used to this. However, after thinking about all of the elixirs that Nie Li
contributed to the family, they quickly understood. They all also understood one other

thing.From today onwards, Nie Li’s standing within the clan will no longer be the same.

Aside from Nie Li,Nie Xiaofeng and another Heavenly Marks Family called Nie Yu were

participating. They both had cultivated to 2-star Silver rank.

[TLN: This is not the same Nie Yu as the little girl Nie Yu. Chinese have many characters that
read the same way, slightly confusing isn’t it? :/]
A twenty year old 2-star Silver rank Demon Spiritualist is considered very good. They were

considered geniuses with the family. However the strength of their demon spirits was only so-

so. Nie Li wasn’t petty, he got Nie Hai to give them Extraordinary level growth rate Silver rank

demon spirits.

“This tournament will need half a month before it ready. Nie Li, you can start preparing. I’ve

gotten news that those participating from the Sacred Family are all at least 5-star Silver rank!”

Nie Hai said. They still have to be prepared for the underhand methods of the Sacred Family

during the tournament.

“Oh,” Nie Li lightly replied, looking very relaxed.

Underhand methods of the Sacred Family? Nie Li isn’t worried a bit. What kind of underhand

methods could escape from his eyes?

After that, Nie Hai, Nie En and bunch discussed the future of Heavenly Marks Family with Nie Li,

including spending large amounts of money to recruit experts to increase the strength of

Heavenly Marks Family.

“Don’t worry about the money. I can provide a hundred million for the family to execute these

things. However, you have to be extremely careful when recruiting people. Don’t invite people

of the Sacred Family or the Dark Guild carelessly.” Nie Li thought awhile and said.
A contribution of a hundred million coins? Nie Ming, Nie Hai and several elders had their eyes

widen to the point that their eyeballs seemed to to fall out of their eye sockets. Nie Li said a

hundred million so easily!

A hundred million coins would able the family to do lots of stuff, even recruiting a hundred Gold

rank experts wouldn’t be a problem!

Nie Hai and Nie En were rather calm this time. They clearly know that Nie Li’s wealth is a

frightening amount. A hundred million coins is probably a fur within the nine oxs. With a

hundred million demon spirit coins, the influential power of the Heavenly Marks Family can be

increased by large amount.

The elders finally understood why Nie Hai placed Nie Li at the same standing as him. All their

unhappiness towards Nie Li was also dispersed. The Heavenly Marks Family is their root. As

long as it benefits the family, they will support it. And to those who make contributions to the

family, they should have the respect of everyone.

Even if the person has a low position within the clan. If they could give the family a hundred

million demon spirit coins, they will bring them up.

After several hours of discussion, Nie Hai and bunch began to operate their plan, sending

people to the Demon Spiritualist Association and Fighter Association to recruit experts.

The Demon Spiritualist Association and the Fighter Association are different from the Alchemist

Association as they do not have much power. They are only responsible to register all of the

commoner’s Demon Spiritualists and Fighters. Generally, commoner Demon Spiritualists and

Fighters would choose to be recruited by powerful families. That way, they would be able to get

more cultivating resources and stable income for their families. As for those powerful families,

by recruiting commoner Demon Spiritualists and Fighters, they can increase their strength.
Every family will maintain a certain guard strength for the family. As for the Heavenly Marks

Family, due to the fact of lacking funds, they have already disbanded their guard force. Now,

they can finally recruit them again.

In addition to contributing a hundred million demon spirit coins, Nie Li also took out several

powerful cultivation techniques and contributed them to the family. Every member within the

family can practise them, and raise the strength of the family.

At this moment, Sacred Family

The Main Affairs Elder of the Sacred Family, Shen Ming, is currently handling all sorts of matters

within the family. At this moment, three young men walked in. The one leading is Shen Fei.

Behind Shen Fei, there were two men with roughly the looks of twenty plus years.

“Main Affairs Elder!” Shen Fei slightly cupped his hands.

“Main Affairs Elder!” The two men behind Shen Fei bent their bodies towards the Main Affairs

Elder, Shen Ming. These two men were both members of the Sacred Family’s branch. Their

status is far below Shen Fei’s. Although their cultivation is higher than Shen Fei, they were more

humble than him.

“Mhm!” Shen Ming slightly nodded. He sighed within his heart. Although Shen Fei’s talent isn’t

considered bad, having already reached 3-star Silver rank Demon Spiritualist, if he were to be

compared to the two branch members, Shen Ning and Shen Xiao, the difference is too big. The

young twenty year old Shen Ning has already reached 5-star Silver rank Demon Spiritualist. As

for the twenty three year old Shen Xiao, he is already a Gold rank Demon Spiritualist.

The talent of the family’s young master couldn’t even be compared to the younger generation

of the branch members. This hasn’t happened before in the past few generations.

“Young Master Shen Fei, are you sure that you want to join the tournament?” Shen Ming politely

asked.
“Are you sure that Nie Li from the Heavenly Marks Family will join this tournament?” Shen Fei

looked at Shen Ming, his eyebrow slightly twitched and asked. Because of the matter with Xiao

Ning’er, his heart was filled with hatred for Nie Li. When he heard that the Heavenly Marks

Family will also be joining this round’s tournament, although his strength is still far from

enough, he still requested to join the tournament.

“I have received the replies from the Heavenly Marks Family. It has already been confirmed that

the Heavenly Marks Family will participate in the tournament! That Nie Li should also be

joining!” Shen Ming slightly nodded.

“That being the case, I must participate in the tournament. I have to step on that kid with my

feet and mercilessly humiliate him!” Shen Fei said, his eyes turning cold. Thinking about Xiao

Ning’er, Shen Fei’s heart was filled with resentment for Nie Li.

Chapter 78 – Treasure

Shen Ming slightly nodded. This Nie Li exposed the Sacred Family on the matter with the

[Scarlet Sunburst] inscription, causing the reputation of the Sacred Family to be greatly

affected. They definitely have to teach him a lesson. This martial arts tournament is led by the

Sacred Family. People of the Divine Family and the Snow Wind Family wouldn’t be there. With

Shen Ning and Shen Xiao, their win is already guaranteed. Adding Shen Fei wouldn’t harm

them.

“This martial arts tournament concerns the face of our Sacred Family. Therefore, we will host a

bet. The various Patriarchs from the various families will also bet.” Shen Ming said, “Regarding

this matter, it’s very crucial. It cannot have a flaw in it. Otherwise, when the Patriarch returns

from his isolation training, you two will know of the consequences!”

Shen Ming’s gaze swept on Shen Ning and Shen Xiao. He doesn’t care if Shen Fei messes

around, but if Shen Ming and Shen Xiao were to have problems, their punishments would

definitely be severe.
Shen Ning and Shen Xiao were a little anxious. They hurriedly bent their bodies and said, “Yes,

Main Affairs Elder. We will definitely do our best!”

Shen Fei’s prideful gaze swept pass Shen Ning and Shen Xiao. Although they are unhappy with

Shen Fei, they are members of the branch member of the Sacred Family, they do not dare to

voice out. They obviously have higher cultivation compared to Shen Fei, however, they were not

treated fairly. How would they feel balance within their heart?

‘In recent times, because they are sheltered by the Alchemist Association, the Heavenly Marks

Family has not put us in their eyes anymore. When the Patriarch returns, we’ll show them a

good time!’ Shen Ming thought. The Patriarch of the Sacred Family, Shen Hong, already at the

peak of Black Gold rank cultivation. He wonders when he’ll be able to breakthrough into Legend

rank.

Once Shen Hong manages to break through the bottleneck into Legend rank, the standing of

the Sacred Family will instantly no longer be the same. They will be able to even make some

decisions regarding some of Glory City’s matters. Even the City Lord has to take the opinion of

the Sacred Family seriously. At that time, what ripple can the Heavenly Marks Family cause?

‘I heard that the Heavenly Marks family has been recruiting a large amount of experts and

spent tens of millions in the process. Where did all that money come from? It seems matter

must be connected to the Alchemist Association! Is the Alchemist Association determined to

nurture the Heavenly Marks Family?’ Shen Ming thought to himself. The Alchemist Association

has been repeatedly going against the Sacred Family to protect the Heavenly Marks Family.

Furthermore, they have been secretly checking up on the Sacred Family. Could it be that the

Alchemist Association found something?

The collusion between the Sacred Family and the Dark Guild can not be found out! Shen Ming

has been very careful when handling these matters. He will not let the Alchemist Association

catch them by the tail. Once the Patriarch returns from his isolation, he will definitely have to

report to the Patriarch about this matter.

It does not matter if the Alchemist Association is sheltering the Heavenly Marks Family. This

time, they have to show the Heavenly Marks Family some colours, otherwise, how could the

prestige of the Sacred Family remain?

The territory of Heavenly Marks Family

Nie Li has been locking himself up, bitterly training while acquiring demon spirits. He was

refining a God level growth rate Snow Wind Demon Spirit for Ye Ziyun and a Lightning Demon

Spirit for Xiao Ning’er. Furthermore, he still has three other God level growth rate demon

spirits. Which are of the God attribute, Sacred Flame attribute and the Holy attribute which are

prepared for Wei Nan, Zhu Xiangjun and Zhang Ming respectively.

In recent times, Nie Li has been busy with his integration with the Fanged Panda and raising his

cultivation. He hasn’t had the chance to go into the treasury of the Heavenly Marks Family, until

now. Under Nie Hai’s lead, they entered into a secret passage behind the Patriarch mansion.

They passed through layers of thick defenses, and arrived at the treasury of the Heavenly

Marks Family.

Treasury of the Heavenly Marks Family

Nie Hai was a little embarrassed. He pointed towards the stone chamber and said, “This is the

treasury of the Heavenly Marks Family!”

Hearing Nie Hai’s words, Nie Li’s gaze swept through the stone chamber. The walls of the stone

chamber was filled with hooks, however, there was only around one-two hundred items. Nie

Li’s gaze fiercely glanced at Nie Hai, and heartlessly said, “Patriarch, are you sure that this is the

treasury of the Heavenly Marks Family?”

“Of course!” Nie Hai’s cheeks were slightly hot as he nodded.

“Why is there so few items in the treasury of the Heavenly Marks Family?” Nie Li glanced at Nie

Hai from up to down and said, “Patriarch, it couldn’t be that the items in this treasury have been

dug empty by you, right?”

“No such thing!” Nie Hai’s face instantly reddens and said, “Everything within the treasury is

registered. If one wants to take an item out, it would have to pass through the agreement of all

the elders. During these recent years, the Heavenly Marks Family was strapped for cash. In

order to ensure the development of the family, we had no choice but to take some of the

treasures out to exchange for money. By doing that, only did we had managed to maintain the

Heavenly Marks Family until now!”

“I’m only casually saying. Why is Patriarch being so agitated?” Nie Li shrugged, walking forward.

Watching Nie Li’s back figure, Nie Hai was dazed. How was Nie Li’s brain developed? It’s basically

no different from an adults. He actually playing around with him, causing Nie Hai to feel a sense

of powerlessness.

“The treasure that we sold, were those that were able to bought in the market. There is still

some goods within the treasury that we are unsure of their uses, therefore, we do not dare to

sell them recklessly.” Nie Hai continued.

“Probably these treasures with unknown usage couldn’t fetch much of a price, right?” Nie Li

lightly glanced at Nie Hai.

“You…… Xiao Li, can’t you save some face for me? Now that it’s only the two of us, it’s fine. But

when there are outsiders….. after all, I’m still the Patriarch.” Nie Hai was depressed. As a

Patriarch, he was actually made speechless by Nie Li. However, he can’t get angry towards Nie

Li because the rising of the Heavenly Marks Family heavily relied on Nie Li.

“Of course. When we are outside, I’ll definitely save some face for you.” Nie Li said, nodding his

head.
Hearing Nie Li’s words, Nie Hai was slightly stunned for a moment, then bitterly smiled. What

Nie Li meant is that, when there is no outsider, he will not save any face for him.

Nie Li looked at the various treasures hanging on the wall. Although the Heavenly Marks Family

has declined, it’s still a big family that has been passed down since the Snow Wind Empire Era,

and so they still do have some good treasures. The treasure that Nie Hai knows of, have

basically all been sold off. However the items that have left over, are the real treasure.

“These last couple hundred treasures, I don’t know any of their uses nor power.” Nie Hai said,

bitterly smiling as he looked at all the dazzling treasures.

It’s normal for Nie Hai to not know what these treasures can do. The majority of these treasures

are from way before the Sacred Empire Era. Nie Li knows over ninety percent of them and the

usage of each one. As for the left over ten percent, even Nie Li wasn’t even sure of their usage!

Chapter 79 – Soul Weapon Katar

Nie Li’s gaze fell onto one of the treasures.

This treasure was a pair of katars. They were a little worn out, their lights were a little dim. They

were covered in dust. At the top of these katars were marks of rust on them.

‘Katars? I never thought that I would found a soul weapon here, just my luck! I have to thank the

predecessors of the Heavenly Marks Family for them!’ Nie Li thought in his heart, taking the pair

of katars down from the hooks.

“You want these things?” Nie Hai looked at the pair of worn out katars in Nie Li’s hands. He was

dazed for a moment and asked.

“Yeah!” Nie Li nodded.

Nie Hai has been wanting to take care of these katars long ago, however, due to their worn out

appearances, he couldn’t tell the power of this item. Therefore, no one would buy them and he

left them alone. As the treasury of the family has been almost emptied, it could at least fill a

slot.

In Nie Hai’s views, there were still one or two items that were still valuable within the treasury,

so why would Nie Li choose this pair of katars?

Nie Li placed the katars into his interspatial ring and continued looking around in the family

treasury. Although there were still a couple of things that were not bad, Nie Li did not take

them. They would not help Nie Li raise his strength. The fact that he was able to get that pair of

katars is already worth the trip here. His gaze fell onto the last two items.

One of them was a blueprint. It had all kinds of inscription patterns written on it. It seemed like

the drawing of a certain item.

Nie Li continued staring at that paper. At this moment, Nie Hai explained, “I have no idea what

kind of blueprint this is. There isn’t one person within the Heavenly Marks Family that has

created this before. This drawing seemed to be in the shape of a bird.”

After staring at the blueprint for a while longer, Nie Li recalled. This is the masterpiece of the

Dark Refinery Master, it’s called Soul Puppet. This is a bird form Soul Puppet. At the early times

of the Sacred Empire, there were some Dark Demon Spiritualists. They were a bunch of

mysterious existences and would often commit extremely evil acts, like making Soul Puppets.

After making a Soul Puppet, they would seal a deceased expert’s soul inside and then use

inscription patterns to control the Soul Puppet, making the puppet work for them. After the

founding of the Sacred Empire, the Dark Demon Spiritualists were wiped out in a large scale.

Things like the blueprint of a Soul Puppet, have long been destroyed.
Although these things flourished for a period of time, after the founding of Sacred Empire,

these items were considered very rare. During the Age of Darkness, the blueprints of Soul

Puppets was even rarer. They have generally been forgotten in the history by the people.

Nie Li never thought that he would find a Soul Puppet blueprint here. One must know that if

these are found at the Sacred Empire Era, the whole family would be wiped out.

“I’ll also take this!” Nie Li placed the blueprint into his interspatial ring. He is not prepared to use

this to seal an expert’s soul into a soul puppet. After all, this kind of thing is too evil, but Nie Li

still wants to study this Soul Puppet Art.

Nie Hai doesn’t have any objections in Nie Li taking the blueprint. After all, Nie Li gave the

Heavenly Marks Family so many elixirs and demon spirit coins. They have already benefitted a

lot from him. He still wishes for Nie Li to pick a few more things.

‘Let’s study the blueprint somewhere in the future.’ Nie Li thought to himself and continued to

the next item. It’s a round shaped pearl. This pearl is black in colour, sparkling and shining with

a black luster. Just taking a look would give a people of a tranced feeling.

This pearl is definitely not simple, even Nie Li doesn’t know of its origin.

“I’ll also take this!” Nie Li said.

“Others are fine, but this pearl……” Nie Hai hesitated.

“What? Is there a problem?” Nie Li asked, slightly frowning as he looked at Nie Hai.

“It’s not because of how much this pearl is worth. This pearl was left behind by the first

generation Patriarch. Therefore, it has great meaning for the next generation, hence, we have

to be sure to keep it.” Nie Hai said.

“I’m also part of Heavenly Marks Family’s next generation. So there shouldn’t be any problem

for me to take it! I will be sure to keep it safe. This is two hundred million demon spirit coins,

Patriarch can use it to buy back some of the treasure. Otherwise, the treasury of the family will

be too empty!” Nie Li said as his right hand moved. He took out an interspatial and pass it over

to Nie Hai.

As for this move of Nie Li’s, Nie Hai really doesn’t have any resistant to it. Nie Hai thought for a

moment, looked at the interspatial ring and looked at that unknown pearl again. He bitterly

smiled and said, “Okay then.”

This silver bullet attack from Nie Li is too frightening!

“Okay!” Nie Li lightly smiled. This trip was worth coming to. He does not know what that pearl is,

but it’s definitely not something simple. And that Soul Puppet blueprint is also not bad.

Furthermore, that Soul Weapon isn’t something that can be bought with money.

Soul Weapons are extremely useful if matched with a demon spirit. Since the Shadow Devil

Demon Spirit already has its sharp claws, it doesn’t need a katar. However, this katar would be

suitable for the Fanged Panda.

“Patriarch Nie Hai, I’ll return first!” Nie Li looked at Nie Hai and said.

“Okay!” Nie Hai sent Nie Li out. Right now, Nie Li is the richest within the family. Casually taking

some money out would already be enough for the family to raise its strength. Because of Nie Li,

the whole Heavenly Marks Family changed. So why wouldn’t he treat Nie Li like a god?

If any other family had a younger generation like Nie Li, the Patriarch will probably even smile in

his sleep.

Returning to his mansion, Nie Li took out the pair of Katar Soul Weapons. Towards this pair of

katars that seemed like worthless metal, Nie Li let out a low snort, and operated his soul realm.
Waves of soul force rushed out of the soul realm towards the pair of katars. Using soul force,

Nie Li constantly smelt the pair of katars.

The rust stains on the Soul Weapon Katar slowly dissolved. Gradually, the katar began to emit a

dazzling luster. Finally, the katar had some resonance with Nie Li. The katars trembled nonstop

and then floated into the air. “Boom” they burst.

The pair of katars turned into light and entered Nie Li’s soul realm.

The power of a soul weapon has deep connections with the user’s soul force. Generally, they

would be a level stronger than the soul force. Which also means, since Nie Li’s soul force is at

the Silver rank, the strength of these katars would be at Gold rank. Even Gold rank experts

could be wounded by them if they’re careless.

As Nie Li’s strength rises, the soul weapon will follow and get stronger.

‘Soul Weapons are the masterpieces of the Thunder Demon Spiritualist at the late Snow Wind

Era. Only they can create Soul Weapons, however, only a small amount of Thunder Demon

Spiritualists were able to get their hands on the creation method of Soul Weapons. Only small

amounts of Thunder Demon Spiritualist families have them. Everyone can only have one soul

weapon in their entire lives. Once the human dies, the weapon will follow. Therefore, the

amount of soul weapons left over from that era are only few in number. Those ignorant guys

actually treated the Soul Weapon as a normal weapon. They were simply wasting resources

recklessly! Luckily this was discovered by me, otherwise, there’s no knowing how long it would

have lost it’s luster!’ Nie Li lightly smiled as he thought to himself.

Chapter 80 – Long time no see

Holy Orchid Institute

An old man with a beard and hair white, is currently looking at the dazzling Xiao Ning’er in front

of him. This elder is the Vice-principal of the Holy Orchid Institute, Ye Sheng.

“Xiao Ning’er, are you sure that you want to enter the Heavenly Sacred Border?” Ye Sheng said,

frowning his brows, “You do know that entering the Heavenly Sacred Border has its dangers

right? A few students, after coming out of the Heavenly Sacred Border, had huge problems with

their soul realms.”

“Vice-Principal, do I have the qualifications to enter the Heavenly Sacred Border?” Xiao Ning’er

raised her head, looking at Ye Sheng and asked. Her eyes flashed with firm determination.

“Of course, your talent is indeed qualified for it. There is indeed, great benefits for entering the

Heavenly Sacred Border before reaching Silver rank.” Ye Sheng nodded. It’s been a long time

since he had a student so outstanding.

“I have decided to enter the Heavenly Sacred Border,” Xiao Ning Her heavily nodded her head,

her eyes flashed with unprecedented firmness.

“How about your father? Has he agreed to your action?”

“Yes!” Xiao Ning’er nodded. Truth is, she came over behind her family’s back.

“Okay then. In that case, I’ll fulfill your wish!” Ye Sheng nodded, together with a few teachers,

brought Xiao Ning’er to a grand building behind the Holy Orchid Institute.

The teachers of the Holy Orchid Institute looked at each other. Truth is, they all quite admire

Xiao Ning’er’s courage. She actually has the courage to enter the Heavenly Sacred Border. The

Heavenly Sacred Border is an extremely mysterious place. Only the most outstanding genius

among geniuses could enter. Of those who’ve entered, many had problems occured to their

soul; some came out without gaining anything. Only a few managed to pass through the

Heavenly Sacred Border. Of course, those who passed through the Heavenly Sacred Border

obtained powerful heritage and became a power existence. They would at least become a Black
Gold rank Demon Spiritualist. Only Ye Mo managed to reach the Legend rank Demon

Spiritualist.

There has always been a legend about the Heavenly Sacred Border. Those who managed to

pass through the Heavenly Sacred Border are able to become the focus attention genius of the

whole Glory City. Such a talent would be able to receive the protection of the City Lord Mansion.

The City Lord Mansion will definitely protect the safety of this genius. They will not allow anyone

to disturb his/her training. At the same time, there would also be lots of privileges.

The reason why Glory City has not toppled under the threats of the demon beasts is highly

connected to the geniuses of Glory City. It is exactly the rising of these genius, that Glory City

managed to maintain itself. Therefore, Glory City’s protection towards geniuses are very

complete and thoughtful.

Under the guidance of Ye Sheng and the teachers, Xiao Ning’er walked towards the grand

building. She lowered her head as began to daydream a little. She’s wondering how Nie Li is

doing.

‘I have to continue to chase after you, fight side by side with you. And, one day, you will finally

pay attention to me!” Xiao Ning’er thought to herself. Her face had a hint of charming blush. She

recalled all the encounters with Nie Li. Unknowingly, Nie Li’s figure could no longer disappear

from her heart.

The reason to why Xiao Ning’er is trying so hard, half of the reason is to grab Nie Li’s attention.

Xiao Ning’er raised her head, walking forward in big steps.

Several days later, Glory City’s Northern Martial Field

The Northern Martial Field is a field that’s a few kilometers in circumference. Their are viewing

stands, enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people, surrounding the martial field.

There would often be lots of competitions being hosted in this area. This is due to the fact that
Glory City’s people have high interests in martial arts, therefore, there would be lots of people

coming over. Many will also come over to participate in all kinds of bets.

At this moment, people of various families have already seated within the Northern Martial

Field. Members of the Heavenly Marks Family were sitting at a corner of the north side. Their

distance from the Sacred Family isn’t far.

In the past, no one would pay attention to a declining family like the Heavenly Marks Family. But

now, no family would neglect the Heavenly Marks Family.

What makes others jealous, envious, and hateful, is that Director Yang Xin of the Alchemist

Association is also here. She even brought three elders of the Alchemist Association over and

was sitting right beside the Heavenly Marks Family. They were talking and were laughing with

the Heavenly Marks Family. This caused other families to be burning with jealousy.

Normally, they would try their best to curry up to figures like Yang Xin and the Alchemist

Association’s elders, but, no matter what they tried, they still wouldn’t get any attention. They

would never be in their eyes. However, Yang Xin’s expressions have been polite towards the

people from the Heavenly Marks Family.

“Little brother Nie Li, that pot of yours almost killed big sister Yang Xin. How are you planning to

make it up to your big sister?” Yang Xin said, charmingly looking at Nie Li. Truth is, the situation

wasn’t so serious. The people that tried to kill her on that day were taken care of in a flash by

her bodyguards. There was no danger. However, in front of Nie Li, she made it sounded so

serious.

Nie Li, naturally, knows what Yang Xin wants. He lightly smiled and said, “About this matter, I’ll

owe big sister Yang a favour.”

“Good!” Yang Xin smiled, giving her soft waist a stretch and said, “Why hasn’t this tournament

started yet. I’m starting to get a little bored.. Is little brother Nie Li going up too? Big sister will

have to pay close attention to that!”

Several other men of a few other families saw the curvy and charming Yang Xin with widened

eyes, unable to shift their gaze off her. When they saw her plump chest when she stretched,

they couldn’t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.

Because Yang Xin has unparalleled beauty, her high status, no one dared to go forward. Who

would joke around? She is someone who can decide a family’s fate. Who would dare to be rash

around her?

Yang Xin has already got used to those heated gazes, and turned a blind eye against them.

Instead, her gaze would occasionally fall on Nie Li.

While Nie Li and Yang Xin were chatting, several people from the Sacred Family walked over.

The one taking the lead is the Main Affairs Elder of the Sacred Family, Shen Ming.

“Director Yang, long time no see! Never thought that you would be interested in the martial

tournament between a few families.” Shen Ming said, smiling. His eyes flashed a hint of fear. He

never thought that the Heavenly Marks Family would actually have the ability to call Director

Yang and three other elders of the Alchemist Association over.

Although the Sacred Family is one of the three Major families, in the face of a powerful force

like the Alchemist Association, they still have a deep fear for repercussions. Without mentioning

others, the Sacred Family still has to buy a huge amount of elixirs from the Alchemist

Association yearly. If the Alchemist Association were to suddenly reduce the share of the Sacred

Family’s, they will be greatly affected.

“I’m not interested towards the martial tournament. I’m only here to watch little brother Nie Li. I

might even place a bet too. I heard that the Sacred Family is the banker this year.” Yang Xin

said, smiling.

Little brother Nie Li? Shen Ming’s gaze swept across Nie Li’s face, secretly thinking about the

relationship between Nie Li and Yang Xin.

“Correct. We, the Sacred Family, are indeed the bankers this year. Director Yang is also

interested to place one or two bets?” Shen Ming’s expression stiffened for a moment. Who

doesn’t know about the Alchemist Association being extremely rich now? Even if it’s the Sacred

Family, they couldn’t afford to play with them.

“I’m just casually playing. My bet will be on little brother Nie Li alone. Main Affairs Ming, you

don’t have to worry about it, haha!” Yang Xin said, lightly laughing.

Nie Li’s gaze looked towards Shen Ming, and then shifted onto Shen Fei beside Shen Ming. He

only saw that Shen Ming had the vicious eyes of a snake, looking at him. Not only was there

hatred for stealing his fiancée, Shen Fei simply hated Nie Li to death. If it wasn’t for Yang Xin

backing him up, he would come up and bash Nie Li up.

“Haha! Young Master Shen, long time no see!” Nie Li totally ignored the vicious eyes of Shen Fei,

laughed and said. As if he wasn’t aware of the grudges between them.

Chapter 81 – Bet

Looking at Nie Li’s expression, Yang Xin understood what happened. Nie Li has some conflict

with this Shen Fei. The reason Nie Li called her over, the purpose is very clear. It is to fight with

the Sacred Family.

Even knowing that she would offend the Sacred Family, she stood on Nie Li’s side without any

hesitation. She easily made that decision.

“Hmpf” Shen Fei snorted. He did not bother himself with Nie Li. ‘I’ll let you be arrogant for a

while longer. When the tournament starts, watch how I mess with you to death!’

“Haha, Young Master Shen is really friendly!” Nie Li laughed, “ Ning’er would often mention to

me about you, saying that you are a generous man!”

Hearing Nie Li mentioning Xiao Ning’er, Shen Fei was simply about to explode. Nie Li is really

touching his weak spots. He seems to feel that there is a green hat on his head.

Seeing that Shen Fei’s colour turned into the colour of pig liver, Nie Li seemed to have not

noticed it. He continued, “Recently, Ning’er’s cultivation has been going through leaps and

bounds, soon reaching the Silver rank! I even helped her with a massage. Her Artic disease is

almost cured. Speaking of which, Young Master Shen still has to thank me!”

Massage……

Hearing Nie Li’s words, images appeared in Shen Fei’s head. He almost vomited blood. Everyone

must know that, even now, Xiao Ning’er hasn’t even let him touch her hands!

“Surnamed Nie. You’re really pissing me off. I’m going to kill you!” Shen Fei could no longer

control himself. Both of his eyes widened. As a direct descendent of the Sacred Family, being

proud and arrogant, he has never been treated with this kind of humiliation. Shen Fei rushed

out, throwing a punch towards Nie Li.

At this moment, Yang Xin’s eyebrows twitched. She lept in between the two. Although she

clearly knows that Nie Li is purposely provoking Shen Fei, she bitterly smiled in her heart. Since

Shen Fei is finding Nie Li’s trouble, she naturally can’t sit there and do nothing about it.

Seeing Nie Li purposely provoked Shen Fei and got Yang Xin to stand out for him, Shen Ming

was also slightly angry inside. He pulled Shen Fei back without saying anything.
“Young Master Shen Fei, don’t be rash!” Shen Ming said, slightly smiled, “The martial

tournament will soon begin. Presumably, the Nie Family will definitely send someone to do

battle. Why don’t you have a showdown later? No point harming the harmony!”

Shen Fei’s chest heaved nonstop. He forcefully pull back his anger. He glowered at Nie Li. He

can clearly see that Nie Li has the protection of the Alchemist Association, therefore fears

nothing. Here, he couldn’t do anything to Nie Li. But when the tournament starts, he will teach

Nie Li a harsh lesson.

If Nie Li doesn’t go up, then they will just beat the crap out of the Heavenly Marks Family’s

representatives, and see if Nie Li will still not come down.

Shen Fei inhaled a deep breath, and stopped his tracks.

After hearing that, Nie Li calmly said by the side, “About the tournament, it’s pointless without

any profits. If there isn’t any bet, I’ll not be entering.”

“Oh?” Shen Ming lightly glanced at Nie Li and asked, “I wonder what kind of bet you want?”

“For this round’s tournament, I’ll be the banker! No matter how much the Sacred Family wants

to bet, I’ll take it all. But if the bet is too low, I’ll not be playing.” Nie Li casually said.

“You be the banker? You have that much money?” Shen Ming’s brows slightly twitched. Once

the bet starts, both sides have to fork out an equal amount of money. Winner takes everything,

“I’m afraid that the Heavenly Marks Family wouldn’t be able to afford to play!”

“With big sister Yang here, the Sacred Family is scared that I could not afford to play?” Nie Li

said, lightly smiled.

Yang Xin could see that the reason why Nie Li angered Shen Fei, and provoked the Sacred

Family is to let the Sacred Family fall into his trap and bet with him. Seems like Nie Li has the

confidence to win against Shen Fei.

“If little brother Nie Li couldn’t afford it, I’ll pay for him!” Yang Xin said, smiling.

“Since Director Yang said so, then we’ll have a game or two. The tournament between Young

Master Shen Fei and this Young Master Nie Li, I’ll bet that Shen Fei wins. Stake is fifty million

demon spirit coins, do you dare to accept?” Shen Ming narrowed his eyes, looking at Nie Li.

Shen Fei’s fierce gaze was also on Nie Li.

“Fifty million demon spirit coins?” Nie Li suddenly widened his eyes.

“What, you’re scared?” Shen Fei snorted. This time, fifty million demon spirit coins at stake.

Doesn’t it scare you silly?

“I say, you stake fifty million demon spirit coins, and yet, you still have the guts to play? Such a

big family like the Sacred Family only dares to bet so little?” Nie Li, looking puzzled, looked at

Yang Xin and said, “Big sister Yang, is the Sacred Family really so poor? Fifty million demon spirit

coins is barely enough to buy sweets for kids.”

Looking at Nie Li’s expression, Yang Xin laughed in her heart. Nie Li is still a full of bad ideas.

He’s luring the Sacred Family. She shook her head, and seriously said, “Little brother Nie Li, fifty

million demon spirit coins is considered a lot for their type of family.”

“How could this be? So shabby?” Nie Li took out a bunch of demon crystal cards, approximately

twenty-thirty demon crystal cards, waved his hand and threw them towards the stage. It

instantly caused a commotion on the stage. Someone had casually thrown out hundreds of

thousands of demon spirit coins. Nie Li had an extremely arrogant look and said, “Since the

Sacred Family is so poor, I’ll force myself to play with you guys. If I win the fifty million demon

spirit coins, I’ll split them with the audience. Since there isn’t much meaning to it, I’ll just treat it

as throwing some pocket money.”

Hearing Nie Li’s words, Shen Ming’s and Shen Fei’s faces paled. Nie Li is too crazy. Fifty million

demon spirit coins is not a small amount. Ordinary noble families couldn’t even take out so
much money. Only a Major family like the Sacred Family could afford such an amount. Of

course, it cannot be compared to the Alchemist Association. The Alchemist Association now is

too rich. It’s even more wealthy than the City Lord Mansion.

“Fifty million, you even have the guts to say so little!” Nie Li laughed in disdain.

Shen Ming inhaled a breath, but still remained calm. Since Nie Li angered Shen Fei, he definitely

has the confidence. First round, just betting fifty million is no big deal. After all, there is still lots

of chances. First, look at Nie Li’s strength before anything else!

“First round we’ll just play fifty million. We’ll see if you are still willing to continue playing.” Shen

Ming said and lightly smiled. Even if Nie Li is confident about winning against Shen Fei, there is

still two other representatives from the Sacred Family. Putting a bet on those two is more

reliable.

“Sure, as long as the Sacred Family wants to play, I’ll follow the the end. I’ll be the banker, no

matter how much the Sacred Family is betting, I’ll accept it all!” Nie Li said.

Looking at Nie Li’s arrogant expression, Shen Ming sneered. However, he still politely said, “This

young master of the Heavenly Marks Family is really straightforward. I wonder who will be the

witness?” Shen Ming took a glance at Yang Xin and said, “I’m afraid that Director Yang could not

do it.”

“All the other families will be the witness to this bet!” Nie Li said.

“Okay!” Shen Ming also said, straightforwardly.

The Sacred Family’s and the Heavenly Marks Family’s deliberately publicized bet was quickly

spread out. The whole tournament field was heated up. All the Patriarchs of various families

were also invited to be witnesses.

“What’s wrong with the Heavenly Marks Family, to actually bet against the Sacred Family?”
“You don’t know? The Heavenly Marks Family is sheltered by the Alchemist Association. They

are now very rich. They seems to be fighting with the Sacred Family.”

“You sure that this is not between the two giants, the Sacred Family and the Alchemist

Association instead?”

“Who knows?” Various Patriarch were discussing.

Chapter 82 – Fanged Panda’s first battle

Everyone’s attention shifted from the various families, towards the bet between the Sacred

Family and the Heavenly Marks Family.

Many Patriarchs were looking with the mood of watching a show.

“Heard that the Heavenly Marks Family had a fifty million demon spirit coin bet with the Sacred

Family.”

“Fifty million demon spirit coins, such an amount is truly something only the Sacred Family and

the Alchemist Association can afford to play. The small Heavenly Marks Family can definitely not

afford it! Without the shelter of the Alchemist Association, the Heavenly Marks Family probably

doesn’t even dare to play!”

The bet between the two families somewhat caused the whole arena to be heated up.

Aside from their personal bet with Nie Li, the Sacred Family also opened the bet to the public.

Nie Li winning would be 1:1.5, Shen Fei would be 1:1.3, those betting on Shen Fei taking Nie Li

down in a move would be 1:1.9.

Nie Li took a glance at the bets. There was a bet on Nie Li winning against Shen Fei in one move.

The rate reached to a 1:11.

‘Pity that you can only make a bet of 6 million at a time. If there wasn’t a limit, I’d bet till the

whole Sacred Family becomes poor!’ Nie Li hiddenly thought to himself. First round I’ll just

casually play around with you guys, in the next few round, I’ll play big.

Nie Li had Nie Hai and bunch to secretly send someone to place the bet. Some of the bets were

spread out a little, so as to not attract much attention. Placing roughly around thirty million

demon spirit coins onto Nie Li. One portion of the bet is for Nie Li beating Shen Fei within

twenty moves. The betting payout is 1:3.

Under the powerful cheering from the crowd, both sides were preparing to enter the arena.

Heavenly Marks Family’s Nie Hai, Nie En and bunch all had expressions of excitement on their

faces.

Yang Xin looked at Nie Li, the corner of her mouth slightly curled into a smile. She had a feeling

that Shen Fei will definitely lose miserably.

Shen Ming and bunch returned to the view area for the Sacred Family, threw a glance at Shen

Fei and said, “The tournament doesn’t allow items like battle armour. However, elixirs are

allowed. Take two Demon Spirit Strengthening Pills with you, in case you’ll need it!”

The Demon Spirit Strengthening Pill is a kind of pill that are provided to the Major families from

the Alchemist Association. Usually, they would only be used in battle against demon beasts.

Who would use such expensive elixirs at a tournament? However, because of the bet with Nie

Li, a pill of the Demon Spirit Strengthening Pill cost more than one million, it’ll be worth it.

The Demon Spirit Strengthening Pill can greatly enhance the demon spirit’s strength. However,

it also has a certain amount of side effects, causing long term damage towards the Demon

Spirit. However, it doesn’t cause any damage towards the cultivator. For the Sacred Family, this

is nothing. Even if Shen Fei’s demon spirit is damaged, the Sacred Family can immediately

switch it out for a stronger one.

“Furthermore, you have to beat Nie Li after twenty moves. With that, we can truly win!” Shen

Ming said, looking at Shen Fei.

“You actually want me to beat him after twenty moves? He’s really having it easy!” Shen Fei’s

gaze flashed a hint of viciousness.

“Young master Shen Fei, you definitely mustn’t underestimate your opponent!” Shen Ming

informed Shen Fei.

“I understand!” Shen Fei nodded. Although he did not say anything else, he felt a little disdain in

his mind.

The various Patriarchs have finished placing their bets. The majority bet that Shen Fei will win

against Nie Li. Many bet that Shen Fei will defeat Nie Li within twenty moves. Those who bet on

Nie Li to win is quite a few. After all, the Alchemist Association wouldn’t gift fifty million over to

the Sacred Family if they don’t have the confidence to win. The whole audience was getting

heated, and cheered fiercely, as they watched Nie Li and Shen Fei enter the arena.

“Young master Shen Fei, beat that Heavenly Marks Family’s Nie Li!”

“Young master Shen Fei, good luck!”

“Nie Li good luck! Defeat the Sacred Family! You can do it!”

The cheering on the field was getting louder and louder. If Shen Fei defeats Nie Li, the Sacred

Family would win a lot of money.

Under thousands of gazes, Nie Li and Shen Fei stood at their respective positions in the arena.

“I will make you lose miserably. Furthermore, I wouldn’t let you off so easily.” Shen Fei’s face

held a vicious smile. He definitely has to make Nie Li lose miserably, for daring to touch his

woman!
“Young Master Shen Fei’s words are simply praise to me. Wait till I go back, I will definitely tell

this to Ning’er!” Nie Li laughingly said.

Looking at Nie Li, Shen Fei almost exploded. However, he forcefully suppressed his anger. He

remembered Shen Ming’s words, he must only win against Nie Li after twenty moves.

Shen Fei let out an angry snort, as he emitted a strong fighting intent from his body. Shen Fei

raised his hands and threw them towards Nie Li. Facing an opponent like Nie Li, Shen Fei wasn’t

going to use his demon spirit at the start. Once he uses his demon spirit, Nie Li probably

wouldn’t be able to handle his attacks. Not to mention beating Nie Li after twenty moves.

Seeing this scene, the corner of Nie Li’s mouth curled. He predicted that this idiot wouldn’t use

his demon spirit. ‘Then I’ll destroy this guy in one move!’

‘I’m really speechless. Originally I wanted to act a little bit, pretend to barely win over you.

Seems like I no longer have the need for it anymore!’ Nie Li hiddenly thought to himself. His

soul realm suddenly activated, “Lets go! Fanged Panda!”

A huge Fanged Panda appeared out of the thin air, then merged with Nie Li causing the muscles

on Nie Li’s body to be strengthened.

Shen Fei continued to punch towards Nie Li. He originally thought that Nie Li would fight him

with strength alone for a while. He never thought that Nie Li would summon his demon spirit

without any indication. Furthermore, Nie Li’s speed of calling out his demon spirit is extremely

fast. In just a blink of an eye Nie Li had already finished merging with his demon spirit. This

caused Shen Fei unable to respond in time. Even if he wanted to call out his demon spirit, it was

already too late.

Such a low level demon spirit like the Fanged Panda, what’s the use of calling it out? Shen Fei

has absolute confidence in his own strength. At most, after exchanging a blow with Nie Li’s

Fanged Panda form, he’ll immediately retreat and call out his own demon spirit.
There is actually someone stupid enough to integrate with such a low level demon spirit like the

Fanged Panda. Such a rubbish demon spirit like the Fanged Panda, Shen Fei doesn’t even

consider it a threat.

[Editor: HE DOESN’T GIVE PANDAS FACE!]

‘Even if you called out your demon spirit, so what? Such a rubbish demon spirit like the Fanged

Panda can absolutely not be my opponent.’ The corner of Shen Fei’s mouth revealed a chilling

smile. He wants to beat Nie Li down to the ground.

Then mercilessly step on Nie Li. All of this is in order to relieve the hatred in his heart.

Seeing Shen Fei’s fist was almost upon him. At this moment, the Fanged Panda merged with Nie

Li. He lightly smiled and threw a palm towards Shen Fei’s head.

[TLN: BITCH SLAP!!]

Boom!

Nie Li’s Fanged Panda slapped Shen Fei’s face, and heavily slammed him into the ground.

Cracks surfaced upon the ground. Suffering such a slap, it’s definitely not a good feeling.

Such a heavy strike!

Shen Fei never imagined that the strength of a palm from Nie Li would actually have such

frightening strength in it!

Although Nie Li merged with a Fanged Panda, that Fanged Panda isn’t an ordinary demon spirit.

It’s a Fighting-type demon spirit with a God level growth rate. It has frightening strength in

contrast to its outer, docile, looks.

Shen Fei had probably been slapped silly. On one hand, Nie Li is too cunning. He actually

merged with his demon spirit while facing someone that hasn’t merged with his own spirit. On
another hand, no one thought that the Fanged Panda Nie Li summoned had such frightening

strength.

Shen Fei’s ears were ringing. He had his head slammed heavily into the ground. Although his

own cultivation is considered quite good, after suffering this one attack, its definitely not a good

feeling. His head feels like it’s about to explode.

The whole arena was in an uproar.

“Damn. It couldn’t be that young master Shen Fei is letting himself get defeated on purpose

right? He’s not using his demon spirit in battle.”

“That Nie Li is too shameless. He was about to merge with a demon spirit without any

indication. And, young master Shen Fei did not summon his demon spirit! This is simply too

shameless!” Those that betted on Shen Fei shouted.

In their view, it wasn’t that Shen Fei underestimated his opponent. It was Nie Li calling out his

demon spirit without any indication. If Shen Fei knew beforehand, he definitely wouldn’t suffer

such a loss.

In that exchange of attacks earlier, Shen Fei suffered a loss. This caused the people of the

Sacred Family to almost explode.

“Despicable!”

“The Heavenly Marks Family is too despicable!” Sacred Family’s side yelled.

As for those that bet on Nie Li, they naturally stood on Nie Li’s side. When they saw Nie Li slam

Shen Fei onto the ground with just a slap, they were overjoyed. For him to gain an upper hand

at the start of the battle, seems like it’s not impossible for Nie Li to win against Shen Fei.
“What has Nie Li done wrong? There can never be too much deception in war! It’s the stupidity

of young master Shen Fei! Actually underestimating his enemy and not using his demon spirit.

Who is to blame but himself?”

Over on the Heavenly Marks Family’s side. Although Nie Hai, Nie En, and bunch felt that Nie Li is

a little too despicable, they wouldn’t weaken their own momentum.

“You Sacred Family’s people only have eyes on the top. For a Demon Spiritualist to not summon

out their demon spirit and facing an opponent without one, isn’t that stupid?”

All kinds of voices sounded here and there.

After the brief, heated arguments, the arena finally quieted down. They realized that they have

just reacted to an unexpected situation.

“Damn, what did I just see?”

“That’s actually a Fanged Panda? There’s actually someone using such a garbage demon spirit

like the Fanged Panda?”

“Is the Heavenly Marks Family poor? Are they only able to get a Fanged Panda for it’s younger

generation?

“What can a Fanged Panda do? When facing other demon spirits, isn’t it nothing more than

vegetable material?”

“Young master Shen Fei was probably taken advantage of in just that moment. Wait until after

he merges with his demon spirit. We’ll see how he badly he’ll slaughter that kid!” Those that bet

on Shen Fei were all heated up.

“F**k, he actually brought out a Fanged Panda to throw faces. F**k this runt!”
“F**k! Kill him!”

Nie Hai, Nie En, and everyone else from the Heavenly Marks Family were dumbfounded.

Especially Nie Hai and Nie En. They have been going around acquiring large amounts of demon

spirits these days. There are lots of other demon spirits stronger than the Fanged Panda, so

why would Nie Li choose a pet like Fanged Panda? There doesn’t make any sense!

Not only the Heavenly Marks Family, Yang Xin was also surprised. She clearly knows exactly

how much money Nie Li has. With Nie Li’s wealth, buying an extraordinary demon spirit is

simple, but Nie Li actually chose a Fanged Panda. This made everyone unable to understand his

actions.

However, what they don’t know is that, Nie Li’s Fanged Panda is not an ordinary Fanged Panda.

It’s a demon spirit with the growth rate of God level.

Although Nie Li had taken the advantage at the first exchange, the whole arena still doesn’t

think that Nie Li will win. Everyone widened their eyes, prepared to see Shen Fei merge with his

demon spirit and beat Nie Li!

Chapter 83 – You let me win

The whole Martial Field was filled with all sorts of shouts.

At this moment, at the center of the arena, Shen Fei that got his head slapped flying had his

head slightly cleared up and was struggling to get up. At this point, Shen Fei’s anger soared to

the sky. The reason why he did not call out his demon spirit is because of Elder Shen Ming’s

instructions. He was only to beat Nie Li after twenty rounds. Who would have known that Nie Li

would call out his demon spirit without any indication?

Eating a loss for no reason, Shen Fei was simply going to explode. He completely threw away

what Elder Shen Ming instructed him.

“Since you asked for it, I’ll kill you!” Shen Fei angrily roared, his soul realm trembling. A demon

spirit aura emitted out from his body.

The one that Shen Fei had integrated with, is an extremely powerful Scarlet Black Tiger demon

spirit. The Scarlet Black Tiger is an extremely frightening demon beast. This demon spirit was

hunted by the Patriarch of the Sacred Family himself. It’s a 1-star Black Gold rank demon beast,

therefore, extremely strong. Strong enough to allow Shen Fei’s strength to soar several times.

“Young Master Shen Fei is finally going to use this demon spirit……”

The audience was heated up.

“This aura……”

“Heavens! It’s too horrifying! It’s actually a Scarlet Black Tiger!”

Scarlet Black Tiger versus the Fanged Panda? The outcome is very easily predictable. Almost

everyone felt that the Fanged Panda will be handled after one move.

Shen Fei’s aura kept soaring. The aura of the Sacred Black Tiger is very strong, causing everyone

to be shocked by its power.

Nie Hai, Nie En, and bunch couldn’t remain seated anymore. With Nie Li’s Fanged Panda, it’s

absolutely impossible to compete against the Scarlet Black Tiger. The gap between their

strengths is too great!

“What now? Let’s get Xiao Li to surrender!”

Those who bet on Shen Fei were yelling excitedly. They were cheering for Shen Fei. In their

views, this match is Shen Fei’s win!

Eventually, all the voices stopped.

Just when Shen Fei was operating his soul realm within his body, at the crucial moment of him

calling out his demon spirit, Nie Li took a few steps forward, and threw a slap at the back of

Shen Fei’s head.

Boom!

Shen Fei, who was about to merge with his demon spirit, had, once again, slammed heavily

onto the ground, causing a huge crater to appear. Shen Fei’s merging process was interfered.

That surging aura, dispersed. Shen Fei, at this moment, is simply a tragic sight to see. That

originally handsome face, was slapped to the point that it was closely stuck to the ground.

And the culprit who did this, Nie Li, is currently stretching himself.

Dumbfounded!

The whole arena was shocked!

Nie Hai, Nie En, Yang Xin, and bunch were also all dumbfounded.

“Despicable! Too shameless!” Nie Hai, Nie En, and bunch felt their faces heating up. They were

getting the feeling of having their dignity thrown away. Is this still the Heavenly Marks Family?

This… The Heavenly Marks Family’s lineage actually taught such a despicable younger

generation?

Even those that bet on Nie Li to win had their face redden. Although Nie Li had the upper hand,

this… doesn’t seem to be right.

In these few years of the tournament between geniuses, since when have they seen such a

battle before.

In the previous tournaments, they were all learning from each other’s martial arts, all are very

particular about martial spirits. Usually, the two sides would call out their demon spirits and
then compete with each other. They have never seen anything like what Nie Li’s done. He call

out his demon spirit without any indication, and even interrupted others who were summoning

their demon spirit.

Those on the Sacred Family’s side were nearly jumping up.

“Heavenly Marks Family, your family is too despicable! Such a battle is simply one sided!”

Members of the Sacred Family yelled at the Heavenly Marks Family.

Although Nie Hai, Nie En, and bunch felt that Nie Li’s action is a little too despicable, they can’t

show it on the faces in front of the Sacred Family, “Have we violate any of the tournament’s

rules? You’re not in the position to accuse us!”

“Do I need you to teach me about my Heavenly Marks Family’s matters?”

“Is your Sacred Family’s Young Master Shen Fei being too stupid? He’s simply pigheaded. He’s

obviously a Demon spiritualist and yet he did not summon his demon spirit before engaging a

battle. Had his back facing his opponent when summoning his demon spirit, who’s to blame?”

At this moment, Yang Xin looked at Shen Ming and lightly said, “Main Affairs Elder Shen Ming, it

couldn’t be that your Sacred Family can’t afford the loss right?” Although Nie Li is indeed a little

shameless, she still stood on Nie Li’s side.

Looking at the situation on the arena, Yang Xin’s smile became even more charming. Nie Li, is

simply unpredictable. From the outer looks of it, he looks kind and pure, but deep inside to his

bones, he is simply cunning! He is obviously perverted all the time, but when someone is

tempting him, he had a firm resolution in his attitude.

Shen Ming’s facial expression sullened. Nie Li is too cunning, he can only admit defeat. Since Nie

Li agreed to have 3 rounds, the first round means nothing. Knowing that Nie Li’s demon spirit is

a Fanged Panda, Shen Ming coldly sneered in his heart. He’ll consider this round his loss, next

round, he will get all his money back!

Shen Ming threw a glance at Yang Xin and said, “Of course not. Such little money, my Sacred

Family can still afford to lose it!”

At this moment, in the arena, Shen Fei, who is lying on the floor, is simply going to explode.

After getting the two big slap from Nie Li, his face was heavily smashed into the ground. Blood

was coming from his nose and his face was full of bruises. Earlier, when he wanted to merge

with his demon spirit, his soul realm was rattled from Nie Li’s slap, causing the merging to fail.

“Young Master Shen Fei, are you okay? We’re only learning from each other by fighting, no point

going beyond that. If you can’t stand, then just surrender!” Nie Li crouch down beside Shen Fei.

Surrender?

Once he surrendered, fifty million demon spirit coins would be gone!

He isn’t willing to do so!

He let out a furious snort, and once again, surged his soul realm. A demon spirit figure

appeared. He was preparing to merge with the demon spirit. Waves and waves of powerful

aura was emitting out of the body. His body was transforming. He had canine teeth and sharp

claws. Bursts of roars was let out from the Scarlet Black Tiger, the power it’s emitting was

terrifying.

‘Once I merged with my demon spirit, your Fanged Panda cannot fight me. You want to obstruct

me from merging with my demon spirit? That’s simply impossible. The flames of the Scarlet

Black Tiger is enough to burn you to ashes!’ Shen Fei thought to himself. Flames erupted from

his body.

“Young Master Shen Fei is about to show his power!”

“This is the scarlet flame merging of the Scarlet Black Tiger! That flame is extremely fierce, it’d

burn everything around it to ashes!”

“This is really worthy of the Young Master Shen. For him to actually have such a combat ability.

This time, Nie Li is doomed! He can’t even get close to the scarlet flames. Once Young Master

Shen Fei’s merging is complete, he can take down the Fanged Panda in one move!”

“How is a demon spirit like the Fanged Panda an opponent of the Scarlet Black Tiger? Although

he had the upper hands earlier, so what?”

The voices in the arena surged.

“Scarlet flames? Very powerful?” At this moment, Nie Li, who has merged with Fanged Panda,

wasn’t affected by the flames even though he is standing within the scarlet flames.

Shen Fei’s Scarlet Black Tiger isn’t bad, but compared to Nie Li’s Fanged Panda, the distance is

too great! No one else will ever be able to imagine the power of his Fanged Panda. How can a

combat ability of such a small level hurt the Fanged Panda?

However, now is not the time to show this strength.

Just when Shen Fei was about to finish merging with his demon spirit, Nie Li raised his leg and

mercilessly stepped on Shen Fei. Shen Fei’s soul realm was shocked once again, causing the

merging to fail. The demon spirit within his soul realm is still not out.

The voices within the arena came to a halt. Everyone was dumbfounded. What they had

imagined as scenes of the Fanged Panda rolling around the ground due to the scarlet flames

did not appear in front of them. Instead, the scenes of Shen Fei being stepped on mercilessly

was before them.

“Merging failure again?”

“How can this be?”

‘This stepping feels awesome. I’ve vented out for Ning’er!’ Nie Li thought to himself. Shen Fei

was tortured by him pretty badly, however, Nie Li doesn’t look like he’ll stop anytime soon.

“I heard that Young Master Shen Fei is a flower veteran. You’ve played quite a number of girls.

For the sake of Young Master Shen Fei, don’t play around any more girls in the future!” Nie Li

kicked at Shen Fei’s spot. From today onwards, he’s afraid that Shen Fei can no longer do the

humane way.

Those that bet on Shen Fei to win rolled their eyes endlessly. Originally, when they heard the

screaming sounds, they thought that there were chances of coming back. However, the few

kicks of Nie Li’s had, once again, destroyed their thoughts.

“”Pei pei pei, really unlucky. To actually lose like this!”

[TLN: Spitting sounds]

“Blame it on that pigheaded Shen Fei. He’s so over confident to the point that he didn’t summon

his demon spirit and started the battle! In the end, he didn’t even have the chance to call out his

demon spirit!”

“But that Heavenly Marks Family’s guy is really underhanded. He did not giving Shen Fei the

chance to call out his demon spirit! This is a violation of the martial spirit!”

Thinking of the battle process, they had thoughts of crying. After meeting such a shameless guy

like Nie Li, what else can they say? Although they can condemn Nie Li morally, there isn’t such a

rule in the tournament!

Shen Ming can see that Nie Li wouldn’t give Shen Fei the chance to merge with his demon spirit.

Continuing this match on will only end with the un-merged Shen Fei getting beaten up by Nie Li.

“This match, I, the Sacred Family surrender, please stop!” Shen Ming angrily said. His voice

sounded throughout the whole arena. Everyone can feel the anger within his tone.
The audience were smiling bitterly. This is the most nonsensical battle they have seen.

At this moment, Shen Ning and Shen Xiao of the Sacred Family were both looking at each other.

They never thought that Shen Fei would actually lose the fight in this way. Aside from Shen Fei

making Nie Li show a little of the Fanged Panda’s power, he did not even test out the true

strength of Nie Li. See the Fanged Panda merged Nie Li looking so harmless, they can’t help

feeling a little contempt.

As they watched Shen Fei getting beaten up so badly, they did not feel sad, they were secretly

laughing within their hearts. The direct descendents’ young master is really spoilt. He has so

little intelligence. They heard that Shen Fei often plays with women, so he probably emptied his

foundation, therefore lost to Nie Li. The money that Shen Fei lost, they will definitely win it back.

The young master of the family is a rubbish, now it’s time for them to show themselves!

Hearing Shen Ming’s words, Nie Li secretly felt depressed. Admitting lost so fast was not fun at

all. Nie Li stepped on Shen Fei’s body one more time before cupping his hands and said,

“Hahaha, this fight is really fun! Brother Shen, thanks for letting me win!”

Hearing Nie Li’s words, everyone was dumbfounded. Nie Li is simply shameless to no extent.

Fun? More like only Nie Li had fun. From start to end, Nie Li has been beating up Shen Fei was

already on the ground, and did not giving Shen Fei the chance to retaliate. As for letting him

win, in this match, it does really seem as though Shen Fei let Nie Li win. After all, he did not

merging with his demon spirit and continuously let Nie Li bash him up.

The ones that lost money because of Shen Fei were cursing.

“Damn, what is he playing at?!”

“It couldn’t be that the Alchemist Association colluded with the Sacred Family to make us lose,

right?!”
“Making me lose so much money, people of the Sacred Family, your daddy will hate you for my

entire life!”

[TLN: I bet you guys seen it a lot about people addressing themselves as LaoZi = Your daddy
when they speak, so I don’t think I’d need to explain anymore.]
At this moment, at the corner of the audience seat, the spectating Ye Ziyun couldn’t help

laughing. When she heard that the tournament was held by the Sacred Family and that the

Heavenly Marks Family would also participate, she was a little worried for Nie Li. Therefore, she

hurriedly came over, hid at one corner, and watched.

She originally thought that Nie Li would suffer the loss. But looking at Nie Li’s lively figure again,

she realised that her worries were redundant. Until now, no one made Nie Li suffer a loss. That

pair of big clear eyes of hers when looking at Nie Li’s back figure, were narrowed as she smiled.

Ye Ziyun just sat in one corner like that. That elegant and charming look of hers caused

everyone to glance at her. They did not know that she is the daughter of the City Lord. Still, such

a beautiful girl is rarely seen.

Chapter 84 – Playing something small

Nie Li wasn’t aware that Ye Ziyun also came and was sitting among the audience. Nie Li

returned back to the Heavenly Marks Family’s area after he won his match. The second match

was about to begin.

At this moment, Shen Ming threw a glance towards a few underlings and asked, “What is the

result of the bet?” Shen Ming thought to himself, although his bet with Nie Li had lost fifty

million demon spirit coins, the public bet where the Sacred Family was the banker, majority of

the people had bet on Shen Fei to win. Therefore, they should still get some of the money back.
The underling reported, “The total bet amount was a hundred and sixty million demon spirit

coins. Payout of more than a hundred and sixty million demon spirit coins. We made a loss of

more than six million demon spirit coins!”

“How could this be? We actually lost again?” Shen Ming furiously said. He originally thought that

their publicly opened bet would grant them some of the money back. However, he never

imagined that he would have lost more than six million demon spirit coins. Although it wasn’t

much, it’s still enough to make him furious.

“Damn!” Shen Ming angrily cursed. Ever since the day that he has taken the position of Main

Affairs Elder, he had never made such a huge mistake. Losing fifty six million demon spirit coins

in one go, and the Patriarch is meant to return soon. Even if he used his past contributions to

cancel off the blunder he made, he still doesn’t feel good about it.

At this moment, over on the Heavenly Marks Family’s side, Nie Hai, Nie En, and bunch were

extremely happy. Although they weren’t the ones winning the money, but it was Nie Li.

However, to be able to get such a big chunk of meat from the Sacred Family still made them

feel good about it. In the past, they were pressured by the Sacred Family miserably. And now,

they are able to vent it all out.

“Little brother Nie Li, I thought you’re a decent person. Never thought that you would be so

cunning. Seems like big sister Yang Xin have to be careful.” Yang Xin looked at Nie Li and

teasingly said. Both her arms hugged her chest, slightly squeezing her spot, making it more

alluring.

Nie Li bitterly smiled and said, “Big sister Yang, you misunderstood. I am indeed a decent

person. Except that, there are extreme methods for extreme times.”

After hearing Nie Li’s words, Yang Xin, Nie Hai, Nie En, and bunch all looked at Nie Li with a

smile yet not a smile expression, their eyes seemed to be saying “Who’ll believe that?!”
Nie Li shrugged. Even if he tried to explain, it wouldn’t be of use anyway. He looked at Nie En

and asked, “How much did we win in total?”

“Our personal bet got us fifty million demon spirit coins. Furthermore, our bet in the public part

got us more than seventy million demon spirit coins!” Nie Hai smiled and said. In just a blink of

an eye, another hundred twenty million came in. Nie Li is earning money at a really fast speed!

“Okay!” Nie Li nodded. A hundred twenty million demon spirit coins doesn’t mean much

towards him, however, for the Sacred Family, it’s absolutely not a small amount.

At this moment, Shen Ming also couldn’t contain himself and walked towards to the Heavenly

Marks Family.

“Main Affairs Elder Shen Ming, how is young master Shen Fei doing? It seems that Nie Li had

used a little heavy hand. Do please forgive!” Nie Hai cupped his hands and said towards Shen

Ming. As the Patriarch of the Heavenly Marks Family, he still has to show some elegance on the

outside. However, within his heart, he laughed.

Shen Ming’s face slightly twitched. Anyone could tell that Shen Fei wouldn’t be able to get off his

bed for the next half month. Shen Ming still doesn’t know of the exact injuries of Shen Fei, he

wasn’t aware that Shen Fei wouldn’t be able to commit the humane way anymore in the future.

If he were to know, he would be even more furious. However, Shen Ming still gave orders to

Shen Ning, to mess Nie Li to death.

In Shen Ming’s view, that Fanged Panda of Nie Li’s couldn’t possible win against Shen Ning. An

ordinary Fanged Panda is only a bronze rank demon spirit. Even if Nie Li’s Fanged Panda is a

little special, and somehow reached Silver rank, it’s already its limit. Right now, Shen Ning is a 5-

star Silver rank Demon Spiritualist. Aside from that, he had integrated with the Sacred Scarlet

Bear, a Gold rank demon spirit. Although Shen Fei’s Scarlet Black Tiger has the talent to become

a Black Gold rank demon spirit, as of now, it only has the strength of a Silver rank. And as for

Shen Ning’s demon spirit, has already reached Gold rank.

[T/N: I double checked it, it said that Shen Fei’s Scarlet Black Tiger is already a 1-star Black Gold
rank :/]
If they were to still lose, than they would really have some issues!

“Three rounds of bets, this is only the first round. Don’t be too happy so quickly. Next up, let’s

begin our second bet!” Shen Ming looked at Nie Hai and bunch, coldly snorted and said.

“This…” Nie Hai couldn’t help looking towards Nie Li. He wasn’t sure of Nie Li’s strength. The

Sacred Family losing the first round, the second one going up will definitely not be so simple.

Shen Ming also followed, and set his gaze on Nie Li. When his gaze fell on Nie Li, his eyes

flashed with a hint of cold within.

Nie Li lightly coughed and said, “It’s a little wrong for Sacred Family to be like this. I just fought

one round, the exertion of my soul force is very severe. Soon fighting the second round, isn’t it

a meaningless to win if you fight me like this? How about this: The second round will be

dragged to two months later. Wait until my soul force recovered, then I’ll come and fight again.”

Hearing Nie Li’s words, Yang Xin, Nie Hai, and Nie En were stunned as they looked at Nie Li.

Severe depletion of his soul force? In the previous battle, Nie Li only merged with his demon

spirit for a moment. Although he gave Shen Fei a few slaps, and also stepped on him, there

wasn’t any fierce fighting. His words were a little too fake, right?

Shen Ming’s face sullened, coldly snorted and said, “It can’t be that the Heavenly Marks Family is

trying to run after winning some money, right? If that’s the case, then my Sacred Family is also

not vegetarians.” Shen Ming threw a glance at Yang Xin, snorted and said, “The Heavenly Marks

Family is going against their promise. The Alchemist Association isn’t going to continue

protecting the Heavenly Marks Family, right? If this is the case, then I will have our Patriarch

have a little talk with the President!”

[T/N: they are not easily taken advantage of / not a newbie that is easily taken advantage of]
Yang Xin’s cheeks slightly turned red. Although she stood by Nie Li’s side, she still doesn’t have

the cheeks to say it. For Nie Li to run after winning some money is indeed, a little wrong.

“Since the Main Affairs Elder Shen Ming said so, then I can only fight. Even if the Sacred Family

wins underhandedly, I believe that no one would dare to speak ill of the Sacred Family.” Nie Li

looked at the furious Shen Ming while slightly smiling within his heart. He had already

thoroughly angered Shen Ming.

“Who dares to speak ill of my Sacred Family!” Shen Ming coldly snorted. He suddenly realised he

let something slip. He practically admitted that they would win underhandedly? His lungs were

simply going to explode.

Nie Hai, Nie En, and bunch had admiring expressions on their faces.

“The Sacred Family is indeed good at pressuring people!” Nie Li lightly said. Yang Xin finally

realised Nie Li’s motive. Nie Li is trying to make Shen Ming furious, and slowly step into his trap.

However, can Nie Li really defeat the genius of the Sacred Family? If Nie Li could not defeat the

genius of the Sacred Family, then everything he had done would all be in vain.

“So what?” Shen Ming is extremely furious. He looked at Nie Hai, Nie Li, and bunch and said,

“How much is the Heavenly Marks Family prepared to bet this round?”

Nie Li lightly said, “In my view, we should at least play two-three hundred million demon spirit

coins. Otherwise, it would be meaningless!”

Hearing Nie Li’s words, Shen Ming’s head suddenly cleared up. Although he was angered by Nie

Li. But to bet two hundred million demon spirit coins, if any problems occurred, the

consequences wouldn’t be of something that he could handle! Even with all his past

contributions to the Sacred Family, if he were to lose two hundred million in one go, his good

days will come to an end.

For Nie Li to actually daring to accept this bet proves that he definitely has some confidence. In

the previous battle against Shen Fei, Nie Li’s true strength wasn’t revealed at all. Therefore,

Shen Ming doesn’t dare to be rash.

Shen Ming went silent for a moment and said, “Since there is one more round, we’ll just play a

hundred demon spirit coins this round!”

Looking at Shen Ming’s expression, Nie Li understood that Shen Ming, as the Main Affairs Elder

of the Sacred Family, has a limited authority. So he was not daring enough to play too big. If he

were to keep pushing, Shen Ming will get suspicious of it.

“Since the Sacred Family doesn’t have any guts, then we’ll just play a hundred million demon

spirit coins,” Nie Li said, lightly laughed.

Hearing Nie Li’s words, Shen Ming’s face turned green. Nie Li has been speaking about the

Sacred Family being this and that, degrading the Sacred Family. This caused Shen Ming to be

extremely furious.

Chapter 85 – Barely

After finishing up the hundred million bet, the Sacred Family no longer continued to be the

banker. The bet was, however, taken over by Yang Xin.

Since Yang Xin is the banker, Nie Li did not participate in it.

“Nie Li, you have to work hard. Over ninety percent of the bets are on the Sacred Family to win.

Big sister has bet it all on you!” Yang Xin charmingly looked at Nie Li, those pink lips of hers

curled. Those pink lips were beside Nie Li’s cheeks. That curvaceous figure of hers was stuck

beside Nie Li. The softness of her skin could be vaguely felt, it was simply extremely tempting.

This woman, is simply a mesmerizing devil!

“Big Sister Yang Xin must be joking. Such a small amount of money doesn’t mean much to you.

It wouldn’t matter even if you lost,” Nie Li said, lightly smiling. Naturally, he wouldn’t be seduced

by Yang Xin so easily.

“I have risked all of my personal money!” Yang Xin pouted and said with slight dissatisfaction.

“Then, I have no idea what to do. You can only pray, and resign yourself to fate.”

A short moment later, the bet started.

Nie Li and Shen Ning of the Sacred Family went to the arena.

The whole arena heated up. Bursts of voices sounded out, some were supporting Nie Li, some

supporting Shen Ning.

“In the previous round, that Nie Li tricked me out of quite a bit of money. This time, I have to get

it all back!”

“That Heavenly Marks Family’s brat actually got himself a Fanged Panda. What an idiot.

Although he tricked the Sacred Family once, the one up this round. Shen Ning is a 5-star Silver

rank Demon Spiritualist. Therefore, he will definitely win!”

The previous round when Nie Li won, wasn’t quite glorious. Shen Fei lost with a little injustice.

Therefore, in this round, the majority of the bets were on Shen Ning. However, a portion of the

people still felt good about Nie Li. They felt that Nie Li would be able to create a miracle. After

all, Nie Li has already won one round.

Looking at Nie Li in the arena, Ye Ziyun couldn’t help laughing. She heard that the Sacred Family

made another bet at a stake of a hundred million. Nie Li is too evil. During this year’s

examination, his results weren’t high, but Ye Ziyun firmly believes that Nie Li’s cultivation has

reached to a frightening degree. Otherwise, how could he have such control over his strength
and soul force to such an extent? In her views, Nie Li can definitely win against Shen Ning of the

Sacred Family. Therefore, she has bet on Nie Li with all her savings.

Seeing Nie Li’s cunning looks, although Ye Ziyun felt a little annoyed by it, could not understand

why she still feels a little concern for Nie Li. When she heard that Nie Li has participated in the

tournament, she hurriedly rushed over.

‘It’s just the concern between friends.’ Ye Ziyun’s gaze fell onto Nie Li and thought to herself.

Her cheeks were a little heated. She never had such concerns for a boy before.

The battle started.

Shen Ning immediately merged with his demon spirit. His body was burning with fierce flames

and turned into a powerful Sacred Scarlet Bear.

“Roar!”

Shen Ning took a step and flames soared into the sky. A tyrannical power swept out, the arena

trembled. The flooring was charred.

“It’s actually the Sacred Scarlet Bear!”

“A 5-star Silver rank Demon Spiritualist plus the Sacred Scarlet Bear. This is an absolutely

talented existence among the younger generations! Seems like Nie Li is doomed this time.

Earlier, he beat the direct descendent young master of the Sacred Family so miserably. The

Sacred Family definitely won’t let him off easily.”

Those who bet on Shen Ning raised their hands up, their voices were very heated.

“Merging with the demon spirit the moment you got on the stage, isn’t that being a little rude?”

Nie Li murmured.
Hearing Nie Li’s words, Shen Ning bitterly smiled. In the previous round, Shen Fei was beaten

up miserably by Nie Li without getting the chance to even merge with his demon spirit, how

could he let Nie Li have a chance? This round’s battle is too important. He’ll first merge with his

demon spirit before anything else. After merging with his demon spirit, Nie Li’s Fanged Panda

won’t be able to beat him.

Victory is already within Shen Ning’s grasp.

Nie Li also quickly merged with the Fanged Panda, turning into a chubby, harmless Fanged

Panda.

Looking from any angle, the Fanged Panda didn’t seem to be a threat.

“Roar!” Shen Ning strode towards Nie Li, waves after waves of hot air blasted throughout every

directions.

Thunder flames!

Shen Ning suddenly leaped, and threw a palm downwards. One after another flames like a

meteor were falling down.

Seeing this scene, Nie Li did not engage in combat and started running.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

Flaming meteors fell down, raging on the ground, leaving craters in the ground.

Nie Li jumped, dodging every flaming meteor coming at him, causing those who looked at the

scene to be pinched in a cold sweat. If one of the flaming meteors were to hit Nie Li, even if he

didn’t die, it would take at least half of his life.

Booing was heard from the audience.

“That Heavenly Marks Family’s brat doesn’t have any guts. He actually starts running the

moment the fight begins. Can he have a little backbone?”

“This tournament match is so pointless. That Heavenly Marks Family’s brat…if he’s unable to

win, then surrender! Simply wasting emotions!”

Bursts of sounds erupted from the audience.

Yang Xin stared at Nie Hai, Nie En and asked with her face sullen, sounding somewhat angry,

“Did you not accompany Nie Li to change his demon spirit? How could you let Nie Li use such a

garbage demon spirit like the Fanged Panda?”

Nie Hai bitterly smiled and hurriedly said, “Director Yang, you misunderstand. Recently, we have

been helping Nie Li buy multiple demon spirits. We bought at least tens of thousands of them.

However, Nie Li still chooses this Fanged Panda. There is nothing we can do!”

Hearing Nie Hai’s words, Yang Xin had an expression of surprise on her face. Nie Hai and bunch

have bought more than ten thousand demon spirit these days? Taking a glance at Nie Li who is

currently in the arena, although Nie Li looked somewhat pitiful, he was able to dodge every

attack. He was probably doing this on purpose.

‘Since little brother Nie Li personally chose the Fanged Panda, there must definitely be a reason

for it!’ Yang Xin lightly smiled, thought to herself.

Seeing Yang Xin’s expression, Nie Hai felt relieved and wiped his sweat from his brow. After all,

his family is merely a small family, how can he offend a figure like Yang Xin?

At the audience area far away, Ye Ziyun stared at the arena without moving her eyes, her brows

slightly knitted. Even she could not tell that Nie Li was purposely putting on an act. She thought

that he was trying his very best. However, she had a feeling that Nie Li will definitely win.
One after another, flaming meteors exploded beside Nie Li. Truth is, these flaming meteors

can’t even do anything to Nie Li. If Nie Li were to spit out a Yin-Yang bomb, it would be more

than enough to blast away Shen Ning. However, Nie Li wasn’t thinking of winning against Shen

Ning so easily.

If he were to easily win against Shen Ning, the Sacred Family definitely wouldn’t play the third

round with him!

Therefore, he has to show it that he barely win against Shen Ning.

“Runt, don’t run!” Shen Ning was continuously going berserk, as he controlled the frightening

power of the Sacred Scarlet Bear. The whole arena’s grounds were severely ravaged.

However, what made Shen Ning depressed was that this Nie Li’s luck was too good. Every time

his flaming meteor was about to hit Nie Li, he would stumble and dodge it.

Thinking about the look of the clumsy Fanged Panda, and looking at Nie Li stumbling away,

Shen Ning couldn’t help having a weird feeling about the fight. The Fanged Panda that Nie Li

has integrated with, is really strange!

If it were an ordinary Fanged Panda, he would have already settled it easily. How can it hang on

for so long.

“Roar!”

Shen Ning positioned himself downwards from the sky. Both of his hands came together,

turning into endless flaming fist, fiercely crashing down from the sky.

Seeing this scene, Nie Li’s eyes lit up and he rolled toward the side.

“Trying to run? Too late!” A hint of a sneer was on Shen Ning’s face, waves of scarlet flames were

gushing out from his body. His whole body was a meteorite, fiercely falling downwards.
Chapter 86 – Fallen unconscious

Gravity field!

Nie Li activated the gravity field combat ability of the Fanged Panda, causing the gravity within

the surrounding area to increase.

Boom!

Shen Ning’s entire body heavily fell onto the ground.

Just when Shen Ning was about to hit Nie Li, Nie Li jumped to the side, barely dodging the

flaming impact. However, burnt injuries were left on his body. Nie Li was hiddenly relieved, he

almost became a barbequed panda. Obvious having the strength to win against your opponent,

but having to pretend that your strength was weaker than your opponent’s was extremely

testing on the acting.

Rumbling sounds came from the whole arena as the whole place trembled. Shen Ning literally

smashed a ten meter square crater into the ground, flames soared into the skies, as dust

shattered around.

The audience stood up in excitement, screaming here and there.

“Woah, just how terrifying is this energy?!”

“My god, is this the strength of the Sacred Scarlet Bear? This is too frightening!”

“Although he’s only a 5-star Silver rank. With such strength, it’s simply comparable to a Gold

rank!”

“Shen Ning’s win is confirmed!”

“Shen Ning, Shen Ning……” Voices sounded from the audience area, getting louder and louder.

Not mentioning their bet, Nie Li began running before the fight even began, causing Shen Ning

to chase to the point of him chicken flying and dog jumping, they had full of disdain in their

heart. If Nie Li managed to win, then there really is no justice.

[T/N: I don’t think I’ll need to explain it… Just imagine Nie Li pretending to dodge, then imagine
chicken flying around and dog jumping, that’s how the scene is.]
Shen Ming also had a satisfied smile on his face. He nodded his head and said, “Shen Ning isn’t

bad. Base on the strength that he just displayed, he should have already stepped into Gold

rank. He must have been training really hard. If he managed to win against that brat from the

Heavenly Marks Family, I’ll have to reward him when we get back!”

Hearing Shen Ming’s words, Shen Xiao standing beside him, couldn’t help showing envious

expressions. Even he, who has been training together with Shen Ning, did not think that Shen

Ning’s strength had already reached Gold rank.

Yang Xin, who was over at the Heavenly Marks Family’s viewing area frowned and murmured,

“Shen Ning is only a 5-star Silver rank Demon Spiritualist. How was he able to display such

power? With such power, his strength should have already reached 3-star Gold rank.”

Ye Ziyun, seeing this scene, also had puzzled eyes.

At this moment, on the arena, the risen dust was slowly settling down. The figure in the crater

slowly appeared in everyone’s eyes.

Suddenly, the originally heated audience went into a dead silence. Everyone was dumbfounded

as they stared into the crater.

At this moment, within the crater, Shen Ning was like a dead dog lying there and was not

moving. His body was filled with injuries, and had burnt injuries.
“This……”

“What exactly is happening? Who can tell me what happened?!” Shen Ming roared.

After Shen Ning leaped up, and used the flaming meteor fall, he ended up falling and ended up

unconscious himself? If this was to be spread out, who’d believe it?

Seeing this scene, not only was Shen Ning puzzled, even Yang Xin, Nie Hai, Nie En, and bunch

were dumbfounded.

“The Sacred Family couldn’t be so stupid, right? The first person that went up did not summon

his demon spirit and ended up being beaten by Nie Li. The second one summoned his demon

spirit, displayed strength not below that of Gold rank, but ended up falling and ended up

unconscious?

They were unable to believe the scene before them.

Yang Xin seemed to have understood something and murmured, “I say, Shen Ning wouldn’t

have the strength of a 3-star Gold rank for no reason. Could it be that little brother Nie Li did

something?”

The audience was in a dead silence. Everyone had their eyes widened, staring at the arena.

After a long time, Shen Ning was still down for the count, like a dead dog lying on the ground.

“Damned garbage from the Sacred Family. Get up for your daddy!”

“Damn! The garbage of the Sacred Family is so damn useless!” Those who had bet were

scolding the Sacred Family.

“It couldn’t be a collusion of the Alchemist Association and the Sacred Family to cheat us, right?”
“Not possible. With those few pills of the Alchemist Association, god knows how much money

they have earned. Why would they care about this little amount of money? It’s just those

garbage of the Sacred Family are being too useless!”

As for those who had bet on Nie Li, they were all smiling. Nie Li is really a lucky kid. The first

round, Shen Fei that idiot came up without merging with his demon spirit, a free win. The

second, Shen Ning learnt from the previous lesson and merged with his demon spirit, but fell

unconscious, another free win.

What they didn’t know, is that Shen Ning did not cause himself to fall and became unconscious.

It was secretly caused by Nie Li. That flaming meteor fall of Shen Ning’s was extremely

powerful. By jumping to a high location and using the falling momentum to increase his

strength, that speed was already the limit of what a 5-star Silver rank can reach. Nie Li suddenly

increased Shen Ning’s gravity, which caused the falling Shen Ning suffer from a higher gravity.

He wasn’t able to react and fell to the ground with a speed of the original’s several times. One

can only imagine that outcome, and not have a single bone in the whole body shattered would

already be considered very lucky.

Looking at the motionless Shen Ning on the floor, the corner of Nie Li’s lips curled. Shen Ning

has lost conscious. He probably wouldn’t be able to get up in the next two-three days. Gravity

field is a type of invisible combat ability. Outsiders wouldn’t be able to notice this move at all.

Nie Li won again!

“This is simply no challenge at all!” Although Nie Li is a Silver rank, his truth strength can

suppress a 2-3-star Gold rank expert. Therefore, for him, Shen Ning didn’t pose a threat at all.

After seeing this scene, Ye Ziyun, who was among the audience, wasn’t surprised at all. She had

an expression that said she had expected this. The Sacred Family was once again falling into Nie

Li’s hands. Looking at Nie Li, she couldn’t help pouting. Nie Li has always had the look of
everything within his grasp, even in relationship matters. He was also firmly confident that Ye

Ziyun would fall in love with him. It’s simply hateful!

Will she really fall in love with Nie Li one day? Her eyes flashed a hint of unknown. Thinking back

to the incident at the Ancient Orchid City, Ye Ziyun couldn’t help feeling shy in her heart. Her

heartbeat accelerated all of a sudden. Thump Thump, jumping.

The results of the fight, Nie Li once again got a hundred million demon spirit coins from Shen

Ming.

Getting the Sacred Family to pay a hundred and fifty million demon spirit coins, although it’s not

enough to shake the foundation of the Sacred Family, is enough to make the Sacred Family’s life

to be tight for a period of time. As a Major family like the Sacred Family, able to take out three-

five hundred million demon spirit coin cash is already very good. Of course, the value of their

businesses is far more than that, reaching tens of billions. However, they could only take out

this much for now.

Although a hundred and fifty million demon spirit coins doesn’t mean anything to Nie Li, he still

felt satisfied.

“Main Affairs Elder, you let me win, you let me win. The several elder brothers of the Sacred

Family is too generous, letting me win every round. Even I have been winning to the point that I

feel a little embarrassed. It seems that I have wronged the Sacred Family all along. The Sacred

Family not stingy, rather you are too generous!” Nie Li laughed and said to Main Affairs Elder

Shen Ming.

Shen Ming’s face ashened. His lips were trembling from the anger. Furthermore, listening to the

sarcastic words of Nie Li’s, if it’s possible, he would really want to slap Nie Li’s head into the

mud!

A hundred and fifty million demon spirit coins, how will he explain all this to the Patriarch?
Chapter 87 – Demon Spirit Strengthening Pill

After paying a hundred and fifty million demon spirit coins, all the credit that Shen Ming had in

the family in this period of time has all gone down the drain. When the Patriarch comes out

from his isolation, he’ll definitely not let him off!

Not having the position of the Main Affairs Elder is merely secondary. With the Patriarch’s

methods, adding on to all those secrets of the family that he knows, he probably wouldn’t be

able to escape death!

At this moment, Shen Ming’s eyes flashed a hint of a crazy idea. There is still another round! If

he managed to win all the money back in the third round, then he did not commit any mistake,

but the opposite instead!

“This third round, we must definitely win!” Shen Ming calculated for a moment. He can still take

out another two hundred million demon spirit coins. This is all of the liquid cash that the Sacred

Family has at the moment. Originally, they were prepared to be used to buy some elixirs from

the Alchemist Association for the family’s younger generation.

Two hundred million demon spirit coins, if he won, he would be able to explain to the Patriarch.

All out!

Shen Ming’s eye flashed a hint of viciousness.

“Patriarch Nie Hai, we still have the third competition, correct?” Shen Ming stared at Nie Hai and

coldly said.

Nie Hai was stunned for a moment and took a glance at Nie Li. Seeing Nie Li nodding his head,

he said, “Correct, there is still the third round.”

Yang Xin slightly frowned. With her understanding towards Shen Ming, the consequences will

be extreme since he lost a hundred and fifty million. After he returned to the main household,

he probably wouldn’t be able to escape the fate of house arrest. Since Shen Ming actually still

wants to bet, that proves that Shen Ming has already made his mind to go all out.

After the situation developed to this point, Shen Ming has already gone crazy. Therefore,

thinking of betting as the last chance is very normal.

“This round, we’ll bet three hundred million demon spirit coins!” Shen Ming coldly said. He has

already sent people to various stores of the Sacred Family to transfer the money over.

Of the Patriarch of the Sacred Family were to be present, he will definitely stop Shen Ming’s

action. However, due to being the Main Affairs Elder of the Sacred Family for so many years, he

has won the trust of the Patriarch. Therefore, his authority is very great. He’s placed in charge

of all the business under the Sacred Family. If he were to transfer some funds, no one would

say a second word against it.

Since it’s the last bet, if he’s able to win back three hundred million demon spirit coins, he will

even be able to go up a step in the Sacred Family.

“Okay, three hundred million demon spirit coins bet is it!” Nie Li said, nodding his head. Looking

at Shen Ming’s expression, he already understood that Shen Ning is doing the last bet.

The corner of Nie Li’s mouth curled into a chilling smile. This is exactly what he wished for!

Various Patriarchs of the various families were all discussing. They were all witnesses to the bet.

They never thought that after losing a hundred and fifty million demon spirit coins, the Sacred

Family would still continue betting, and this time, it’s the stake of three hundred million demon

spirit coins.

“Sacred Family is really going all out!”

“After losing so much money, Main Affairs Elder Shen Ming probably wouldn’t be able to keep

his position after he returns. He probably wants to win everything back with this round!”

“Heard that this time, Shen Xiao is the one being sent up!”

“I know of this Shen Xiao. He’s already a 1-star Gold rank Demon Spiritualist at such a young

age. The only reason that brat Nie Li was able to win Shen Fei and Shen Ning was merely luck.

Meeting a Gold rank Demon Spiritualist this round, his chances of winning is probably none.”

“Three hundred million demon spirit coins, if he lost it all, Main Affairs Elder Shen Ming is

doomed. This is also probably the Sacred Family’s entire liquid cash!”

Several families were discussing among themselves.

Another betting round. The amount of the betting stake this time is something they can only

see once in their entire life, causing their blood to boil. Under Yang Xin’s hosted bet, everyone

was placing down their bets. However, whether Yang Xin win or loses, Nie Li doesn’t care about

it. After all, Yang Xin is loaded. As the Director of the Alchemist Association, with huge power in

her hands. After coming in contact with Nie Li, god knows how much money she has helped the

Alchemist Association to earn. Even if she were to take out several hundred millions, those

elders wouldn’t say a thing.

After collecting the betting stake, Nie Li once again went into the arena.

Shen Ming’s chilling eyes stared at Nie Li. A hint of vicious flashed across his eyes.

He took out two pills from his chest and said, “Shen Xiao, this is two Demon Spirit Strengthening

Pills. Consume them before the battle begins!”

[T/N: In those traditional Chinese clothes, people like to keep stuff underneath their chest. It’s
like a bathing robe with the belt on and people keep stuff underneath the robe.]
Shen Xiao looked at Shen Ming with surprise and said, “Elder, that brat is probably only 1 or 2-

star Silver rank in strength. With my strength as a 1-star Gold rank, I’m more than enough to go

against that kid. There is absolutely no need to use the Demon Spirit Strengthening Pills!” His

demon spirit is a Scarlet Dragon Eagle, an extremely powerful type of demon spirit. The price of

it is as high as two million demon spirit coins. If he were to consume two Demon Spirit

Strengthening Pills, although he can let the Scarlet Dragon Eagle display several times its power

for half an hour, it will cripple the Scarlet Dragon Eagle. This caused Shen Xiao to be very heart

pained about using it.

“What is there to be scared of? Listen to me. This matter is extremely important. If anything

were to happen, can you bear the responsibility? It’s an amount of three hundred million

demon spirit coins! If you win this match, I’ll give you twenty million demon spirit coins. At that

time, you can buy whatever demon spirit you want!” Shen Ming said.

Hearing Shen Ming’s words, Shen Xiao’s eyes lit up. Although the Scarlet Dragon Eagle is rare, it

can be bought with two million demon spirit coins. If Shen Ming were to give him twenty million

demon spirit coins, he can buy an even higher grade demon spirit. Crippling the Scarlet Dragon

Eagle is worth that.

“Okay, I will listen to the instructions of elder.” Shen Xiao nodded his head and said, putting the

two Demon Spirit Strengthening Pill into his interspatial ring.

Shen Xiao looked at Nie Li’s figure and let out two snort. ‘Losing by my hands, this is your fate.

To actually force me to cripple a Scarlet Dragon Eagle with two Demon Spirit Strengthening Pills

to handle you, consider this your honour!’

In Shen Xiao’s views, with his strength as a 1-star Gold rank, defeating Nie Li is a simply matter.

One must know he is a 1-star Gold rank Demon Spiritualist!!

After the two people entered the arena, the whole audience area was heated once again.
However, this round, no one is sure who will win. Although Nie Li’s strength is far from Shen

Xiao’s, no one knows if Nie Li will have the luck like the previous round again. They all felt that

the reason why Nie Li won the last two rounds was purely based on luck.

This round, most of the people dared not to bet again. The one that was confident that Nie Li

will win, is only Ye Ziyun. Ye Ziyun, once again, bet all of her saving money and those that she

won earlier on Nie Li again.

Everyone was shouting.

“Never thought that you’d be able to consecutively win two rounds. However, this one, you will

definitely lose by my hands!” Shen Xiao coldly stared at Nie Li and murmured as though he’s

talking to himself, “I’m not the same as them. I am a 1-star Gold rank Demon Spiritualist.

Furthermore, I’m a 1-star Gold rank Demon Spiritualist that has integrated with a Scarlet

Dragon Eagle!”

Nie Li was lazily stretching his waist. In the previous round, he was tired from pretending. Now

that this is the third round, there is no longer any need to pretend!

“How would you know without testing? Previously, I won the last two rounds. Who knows,

maybe my luck will be good this round as in the previous rounds?” Nie Li said, lightly smiling. He

looked calm.

Shen Xiao’s gaze turned cold. Nie Li is indeed a little strange. He obviously knows that Shen Xiao

is a Gold rank expert and yet he was not panicking. His right hand moved, swallowing the two

Demon Spirit Strengthening Pills that he got from Shen Ming.

At this moment, the audience uproared.

“Am I seeing it wrong? Shen Xiao of the Sacred Family actually swallowed Demon Spirit

Strengthening Pills?”
“A 1-star Gold rank Demon Spiritualist, facing a Fanged Panda actually needs Demon Spirit

Strengthening Pills? And it seems to be two at that, too!”

“Sure enough, the Sacred Family was scared after the two previous losses!”

Chapter 88 – Legend

Before the battle began, the Sacred Family had already weakened their momentum.

However, the Sacred Family doesn’t care about that. Even if they had to throw their face away,

it’s nothing compared to three hundred demon spirit coins!

At this moment, the audience was busy discussing with one another.

“Even if he has god’s luck, he won’t be able to win now!”

“1-star Gold rank Demon Spiritualist, add the consumption of two Demon Spirit Strengthening

Pills, Nie Li is destined to lose!”

At this moment, even Nie Hai, Nie En and bunch did not think that Nie Li could win. After all, the

opponent is too strong.

“I had bet on the Sacred Family three times in a row, I know that I can at least win this round.”

“The two earlier rounds were really unjustified. This time, I have to win it all back!”

“I still bet a portion of the money on Nie Li. I still feel that Nie Li can win! That kid is a little weird.

Even if I lost, I still earned enough in the previous rounds!”

In the Arena
Shen Xiao has already finished making his preparations. A powerful sacred flame gushed out

from him.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

The whole arena was bombarded to the point that cobweb like cracks appeared all over the

place and was spreading at a fast speed.

Shen Xiao walked towards Nie Li step by step.

Nie Li lightly smiled and merged with his Fanged Panda, “If you people underestimate the

power of my Fanged Panda, than that’s a big mistake!”

Gravity field!

Nie Li coldly snorted. An invisible field of gravity was formed within the surrounding area,

enveloping Shen Xiao.

Shen Xiao suddenly felt his own weight suddenly increase several times. Every step he took

became very difficult. His face slightly changed. Nie Li’s strength is indeed not that simple.

He actually has a gravity-type combat ability. Shen Xiao kept a contemptuous heart and his

expression turned serious.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

Shen Xiao’s steps caused the arena’s ground to have deep dents. That terrifying power caused

others to be deeply shocked upon seeing it.

“So powerful! He actually has such power at only 1-star Gold rank!” Bursts of exclamation came

from the audience.

Only Shen Xiao, who is currently within the gravity field, knows exactly what’s going on. Unable

to speak out his difficulties, Shen Xiao suddenly understood why Shen Ning lost. He no longer

dares to underestimate his opponent and rapidly merged with his Scarlet Dragon Eagle. A pair

of huge wings grew out from his back, flapped those powerful wings and flew up.

“You are the most powerful opponent among my peers that I have faced. Try my Scarlet Dragon

Burst!” Shen Xiao roared, breathing fire from his mouth. A flaming pillar was jetting towards Nie

Li.

A heat wave blew towards Nie Li. It felt like his body was burning.

The Scarlet Dragon Eagle is a portion of the dragon lineage. Therefore, its flames carried a hint

of dragon power, causing his breath to be extremely strong.

“Let’s see whether it’s your Scarlet Dragon Burst or my Yin-Yang Blast that is more powerful!”

Nie Li leaped backwards. He widened his mouth, and spat out two black and white balls. The

two balls were intertwining in mid-air, drawing two lights across the sky.

Boom!

The black and white balls collided into the fire pillar.

Horrifying explosions sounded. After the two energies exploded, a terrifying energy was raging

and destroying, continuously sweeping and causing destruction to the ground, making small

stones to fly about.

Nie Li leaped backwards, firmly landing outside the explosion range. His expression was still

calm. As for Shen Xiao, who was swept up in the explosion, he was flying dozen meters out

before catching his footing.

Seeing the arena, the audience was in a dead silence.

“What’s happening?”

“Can it be that I am seeing this wrong? The collusion between both sides and Nie Li took the

upperhand?”

“Shen Xiao is the super genius of the Sacred Family! He’s a 1-star Gold rank Demon Spiritualist

and in addition, he ate two Demon Spirit Strengthening Pills! How is he still not Nie Li’s

opponent!” The crowd was dumbfounded.

In this match, Nie Li’s expression was calm and it seems that he has not shown his true power

yet. This was totally different from the two previous matches.

Yang Xin looked at Nie Li’s back figure, her eyes sparkled. ‘A thirteen year old kid actually has

the strength to fight against a Gold rank. It seems that I have underestimated you!’

After falling into a brief moment of shock, Nie Hai and Nie En’s expressions turned to

excitement. A thirteen year old Gold rank Demon Spiritualist! Even if it’s Lord Ye Mo from the

past, he could not have such frightening strength. After the fight today, Nie Li will be like a

comet, rising and receiving the protection of the City Lord’s Mansion. After today, if anyone or

any family wants to touch Nie Li, they will have to seriously consider about it first.

Such a genius will definitely become the pinnacle existence in Glory City. After such a long time,

the era of the Heavenly Marks Family is coming!

At this moment, the audience understood what was going on. In the two previous rounds, Nie Li

was hiding his strength. They all thought that Nie Li won with pure luck, but that was not the

truth at all. What caused them to be more surprised is the frightening talent and strength of Nie

Li.

A thirteen year old Gold rank Demon Spiritualist! My gods!

Could it be that a Legend rank Demon Spiritualist like Ye Mo will soon appear?
“Nie Li! Nie Li! Nie Li!” The whole audience was heated up. Everyone was yelling and howling

with excitement.

Among those in the crowd, there are many who had very complicated feelings as they have bet

quite an amount on Shen Xiao to win. However right now, they all truthfully cheered for Nie Li.

Glory City was able to survive through the Age of Darkness until now, however, it was not easy.

Every time a demon horde attacked, Glory City depended on Lord Ye Mo alone to fight back the

few of the strongest demon beasts. Therefore, Glory City was able to survive up till now. But as

time goes on, Lord Ye Mo gets older and older. The citizens of Glory City have a strong worry. If

there isn’t any Legend rank Demon Spiritualist appearing, then Glory City will be in danger.

Although there are a few experts of the Black Gold rank, the majority of the Black Gold rank

Demon Spiritualists are already over forty years old. Therefore, it’s very hard for them to have

any breakthrough into the Legend rank Demon Spiritualist realm.

Everyone was hoping for the emergence of a genius. And Nie Li, is without a doubt the most

dazzling one. A thirteen year old Gold rank Demon Spiritualist! At this age, it’s the best time for

cultivation to rise. Nie Li already has such frightening achievements at such young age, who can

say how high Nie Li will reach in the future? Who knows if he will become a stronger Legend

rank Demon Spiritualist than Lord Ye Mo!?

So what if they lost money? To be able to watch the emergence of such a genius, is simply an

exciting thing!

How did Nie Li obtain the strength of a Gold rank Demon Spiritualist at the age of thirteen?

What they don’t know is that, Nie Li’s soul force is only a 2-star Silver rank. The reason for to

him have the strength of a Gold rank is because Nie Li’s control over his soul force has reached

perfection. Another reason is that Nie Li’s Fanged Panda is a God level growth rate demon

spirit. Just by itself is already a frightening power, anyone who underestimates it will pay a price

for it.
If Shen Xiao lost, than he will become the sinner of the Sacred Family. His ending has already

been decided.

“No! Shen Xiao still hasn’t lost!” Shen Ming’s eyes flashed a hint of hope in it, staring at the

arena.

Chapter 89 – Snow Queen

Boom! Boom! Boom!

The battle within the arena became more and more intense.

Shen Xiao madly counterattacks. Every time he bursts out his violent energy, they were

suppressed by Nie Li. Seeing that nimble and agile figure, Shen Xiao’s eyes flashed a hint of

fear. The pressure that Nie Li gave him is too huge.

“Sacred Dragon Pillar!” Shen Xiao angrily roared. A thick Sacred Dragon descended from the sky,

forming into pillars that were constantly raging.

Bursts of surprise was coming from the audience.

“Such a frightening attack!” They all couldn’t help but to worry for Nie Li.

Looking at the thick pillars of flame sweeping towards him, Nie Li wasn’t nervous and leisurely

smiled.

‘Such attacks are only nice to see but are useless. When facing low grade demon beasts, it

might still a little useful. But in an expert duel, it’s just a plain waste of soul force!’ Nie Li

hiddenly thought to himself. With the combat abilities of his previous life, he naturally wouldn’t

place such attacks in his eyes.

What Nie Li doesn’t know is, Shen Xiao has already used all of the attacks he can. But all his

attacks are useless, therefore he can only use this Sacred Dragon Pillar. Shen Xiao wasn’t

hoping for this attack to kill Nie Li, as he already lost hope. Seeing Nie Li’s calm and composed

expression, he knew that Nie Li still has lots of moves that he has yet to use.

Nie Li leaped, constantly dodging the fire pillar. “Psu” He arrived behind Shen Xiao.

Thunder Strike!

Nie Li’s large palm pierced the sky, emitting a shocking piercing sound.

Boom!

He heavily slapped Shen Xiao’s back.

Instantly, Shen Xiao became a meteor and flew, crashing towards the ground.

Boom!

A deafening clash sounded. The whole arena was violently trembling, a huge crater appeared

on the ground. Shen Xiao was in the crater, breathing heavily. He had his back against the

ground, his eyes and consciousness slowly blurred.

He Lost! Nie Li has been pressuring him from the start. He did not give him any chance to

retaliate at all. Furthermore, he had been holding back all this time. Nie Li gave him a

unfathomable feeling. A feeling that, no matter how he burst, he still wouldn’t be Nie Li’s

opponent.

His eyes were filled with weight of the loss, he never thought that he would still lose after taking

two Demon Spirit Strengthening Pills. He can only say that Nie Li’s strength is too frightening.

The opponent is only a thirteen year old youngster!

The gap is too huge!

He thought that he was an unrivalled genius. Turns out that he’s just a frog in the well.

[T/N: See the first few chapters]

Seeing this scene, the whole audience was in a dead silence. Then after a moment of shock, a

tsunami like cheer bursted out.

“Nie Li! Nie Li! Nie Li!”

The burst of cheers was earth shaking.

Nie Li’s power left a deep impression in them. Every super genius, when facing their peers, will

try nothing but to suppress them. However, what Nie Li suppressed, isn’t an opponent of his

peers. But a twenty over year old genius!

What will Nie Li grow into in the future? No one had the answer to that question. However, they

know that today, they have witnessed history.

At a corner far away, Ye Ziyun stared at Nie Li’s back figure. At this moment, she was also

shocked at how powerful Nie Li was. Such powerful talent! ‘Even stronger than grandpa was

when he’s at that age!’ She suddenly had a thought. Nie Li wouldn’t really become a Legend

rank Demon Spiritualist liket he said before right?

The possibility of this coming true is extremely high!

Ye Ziyun couldn’t help thinking back to the joke she said to Nie Li. If Nie Li becomes a Legend

rank Demon Spiritualist, then she will marry to him. Should she keep the promise? Her heart

couldn’t help becoming messy. Thinking of the unclear relationship between Nie Li and Xiao

Ning’er, she lets out two snorts. She would never marry to a playboy like Nie Li.
The cheering slowly died down. But the shock caused by Nie Li hasn’t died down that fast yet. It

will soon spread throughout the whole Glory City!

Shen Ming was lost within his own mind. After this incident, he’s afraid that he could not remain

as the Main Affairs Elder of the Sacred Family anymore.

Nie Li also successfully obtained three hundred million demon spirit coins. In this tournament,

Nie Li has earned a total of four hundred and fifty million demon spirit coins. Although he

wasn’t lacking money, to be able to let the Sacred Family fall into distress was what made him

the happiest.

Although money wasn’t anything much to Nie Li, it’s more than enough to let the Sacred Family

have a headache for a while.

Yang Xin looked at Nie Li, her gaze had a hint of worry in it and said, “Nie Li, I’m afraid that you

showing your strength like this isn’t good. If you were to be eyed by the Dark Guild…” After all,

Nie Li is too bright now. He must know that with his talent, the Dark Guild will stop at nothing to

kill him.

However, Nie Li lightly smiled. He shook his head and said, “I have my own plans.”

Hearing Nie Li’s words, Yang Xin nodded. Nie Li should have his plans already. However, she still

decided to add assign more bodyguards to Nie Li.

“Big sister Yang Xin, earlier on when I got you to help me investigate whether if there is any

relationship between the Sacred Family and the Dark Guild. Did anything turn up?” Nie Li

secretly asked Yang Xin.

“I investigated and found out that Sacred Family sheltered a person from the Dark Guild. He

seems to be called Deacon Yun Hua. However, with just this point, it’s impossible to do anything

to the Sacred Family.” Yang Xin sighed and said, shaking her head. But at least they can confirm

that the Sacred Family isn’t clean and have to guard against them carefully. She has already
reported this news to the President. The President will definitely pass this message over to the

City Lord.

Nie Li nodded. If he wants to bring the Sacred Family down with just this, then he’s thinking the

Sacred Family to be too simple. Facing the Sacred Family, he has to do this step by step.

When the Sacred Family left, the Heavenly Marks Family followed soon after. However, the

tournament continued on. But it’s just playing around between families.

At the corner of the arena, when Ye Ziyun saw this scene, she pursed her lips smiling. Nie Li is

too bad. Shen Ming of the Sacred Family is doomed now. She doesn’t have any good

impressions of the Sacred Family, therefore, if the Sacred Family were to be doomed, then it’s

for the best.

Just when Ye Ziyun turned around and was about to leave, a familiar figure suddenly appeared

in front of her eyes. She saw Nie Li smiling at her.

“I only came to watch the tournament, I never thought that you would be here!” Ye Ziyun denied

admitting while blushing.

“Did I say anything?” Nie Li put out his hands, teasingly said, “Since that’s the case, why aren’t

you watching anymore. You’re leaving?”

“You……” Ye Ziyun stomped her feet. It’s impossible for her to admit that she was concerned for

Nie Li. She snorted and said, “I realised that this is not interesting, can I go?”

Looking at the lovely and cute Ye Ziyun, Nie Li lightly laughed. He retrieved a piece of demon

crystal from his interspatial then grabbed onto Ye Ziyun’s slender arm and shoved the demon

crystal into her hands. Nie Li lightly smiled and said, “This is for you!”

Feeling the warmth coming from Nie Li’s palm, Ye Ziyun actually did not push Nie Li’s hands

away in that moment. Not knowing why, her heart started to accelerate.
“What is this?” Ye Ziyun lowered her head.

Seeing Ye Ziyun’s expression and that girl fragrance coming from her, Nie Li’s heart couldn’t

help but to be moved by the scene. He smiled and said, “This is a Snow Queen demon spirit of

the Snow Wind attribute.”

“A Black Gold rank Snow Queen demon spirit? Where did you get this demon spirit?” Ye Ziyun

ask in surprise. Snow Queen demon spirit is an extremely rare and powerful demon spirit.

“This Snow Queen is not any ordinary Snow Queen. This is a Snow Queen with a growth rate of

God level. You’ll know after you integrate with it, she’s extremely powerful. After integration, be

sure to nurture it well. Do not take any Demon Spirit Strengthening Pills!” Nie Li reminded. To

get this Snow Queen demon spirit, he had spent quite a bit of effort to get it.

Chapter 90 – Into the City Lord’s Mansion

“Nie Li, why are you giving it to me?” Ye Ziyun raised her head. Those big bright eyes of hers

blinked, looking at Nie Li.

“Because I love you.” Nie Li looked at Ye Ziyun, smiled and said.

“Then I can’t accept this.” Hearing Nie Li’s confession, Ye Ziyun’s cheeks blushed. She had

already accepted lots of things from Nie Li. If she were to accept something more from Nie Li,

she wouldn’t know how to return the favour anymore.

“How about this. Consider that you owe me a favour, in the future I will definitely have

something that I need you to help me with.” Nie Li thought awhile and said. Having this

stubborn beauty to accept him isn’t something easy.

“I have something that I can help you with?” Ye Ziyun lowered her head, her cheeks were

flushed red.
“Of course you have something that you can help me with. You’re the daughter of the City Lord.

There are tons of people out there that wished for your help, just like me! I have already

integrated with a demon spirit. Furthermore, this Snow Queen’s attributes isn’t suitable for me,

there’s no point in keeping it.” Nie Li looked at Ye Ziyun’s appearance as she lowered her head.

He thought to himself that this girl is getting more and more pretty.

Hearing Nie Li’s words, Ye Ziyun hesitated for a moment then nodded and said, “Okay then. But

the things that you need me to do mustn’t be anything bad!”

“Definitely, have you seen a man more honest than me?” Nie Li’s face changed serious and said.

Hearing that, Ye Ziyun suddenly laughed. Her laughs were like a flower blooming. This word

coming from Nie Li is simply a joke. Earlier on, who messed with the Sacred Family within his

grasp?

“Nie Li, I’ll accept this Snow Queen. I’ll see how this God level growth rate of yours looks like.

Consider me owing you a favour. You can request for me to help you to do one thing, however,

it cannot be anything bad. Otherwise, I will have my father use money to pay you for this

demon spirit!” Ye Ziyun raised her hands, lightly like a butterfly and ran away.

Ye Ziyun did not realised that she had already thought of Nie Li to be someone very close to

her. If it was anyone else, like Shen Yue and bunch, she would absolutely not accept.

Looking at the slender back of Ye Ziyun leaving until she was gone, Nie Li lightly smiled and

murmured, “No need for long, we will meet again! In the previous and present life, fate has

brought us together. Even if you want to cut it, it’s impossible.” After speaking, Nie Li turned

around and left.

The news of Nie Li defeating Sacred Family’s 1-star Gold rank Demon Spiritualist Shen Ning

quickly spread. The whole Glory City was shaken by the news. For so many years, Glory City did

not have someone this talented!

The Heavenly Marks Family was once again, under the spotlight. Everyday, the amount of

people who visited the Heavenly Marks Family was simply countless.

However, Nie Li were as disappeared, isolating himself and did not meet with anyone. Those

who wanted to meet Nie Li in person were all blocked by the Heavenly Marks Family.

As this news spread throughout the city, the guards of Glory City noticed the movements of the

Dark Guild. They killed and arrested dozens of people from the Dark Guild. In order to ensure

Nie Li’s safety, the City Lord, Ye Zong decided to get Nie Li into the City Lord Mansion to nurture.

After hearing this news, the Dark Guild slowly settled down. If Nie Li were to remain at the

Heavenly Marks Family, the Dark Guild would definitely not let Nie Li off. However, since Nie Li

is in the City Lord’s Mansion, they still don’t have the guts to do anything there. After all, the City

Lord’s Mansion had a Legend rank Demon Spiritualist and countless Black Gold rank Demon

Spiritualist and Fighter experts.

Aside from Nie Li, Nie Li also brought Nie Yu into the City Lord’s Mansion. He has decided to

guide Nie Yu’s cultivation. As for the Heavenly Marks Family, for the moment, there is no one

that would dare to touch them. As long as he does not remain in the Heavenly Marks Family,

the Dark Guild will definitely not do anything to them. Because there is simply no value and

meaning to do so.

Everything is within Nie Li’s expectations. He has already planned everything up till now when

he had revealed his strength in the tournament.

It’s said that when the Sacred Family’s Shen Yue heard of Nie Li’s Gold rank strength and

entered into the City Lord’s Mansion to stay, he vomited blood in grief and indignant. Originally,

he had a little bit of hope for Ye Ziyun. But now, he knows that he doesn’t have any hope

anymore.
When Yang Xin heard of this news in the Alchemist Association, she understood why Nie Li was

so confident. Nie Li probably expected to be brought to the City Lord’s Mansion. In the future,

when she want to see Nie Li, she would have to go to the City Lord’s Mansion.

Sacred Family

Sacred Family’s Patriarch, Shen Hong has finally come out from his isolated training. In this

period of isolation, his cultivation had made a big step. However, he still has yet to step into

Legend rank Demon Spiritualist realm. The Legend rank Demon Spiritualist isn’t easy to reach.

As his cultivation went up, he understood this point.

He wondered how that old fart, Ye Mo, broke through that realm. Everyday, he was thinking of

the fact that his age was getting older and older. His cultivation had signs of declining. This

caused him to be more and more anxious.

After he was aware of the bet, he became thunderously furious. Shen Ming has been relatively

safe with doing things, which was why he has always been worry free. However, he never

imagined that Shen Ming would actually commit such a huge mistake. Losing four hundred and

fifty million demon spirit coins in one fell swoop! That much money can buy lots of elixirs and

nurture who knows how many younger generations.

“Shen Ming! Do you know your wrongs!” Shen Hong sat at the high chair, coldly staring that the

Shen Ming that is kneeling down below.

Feeling that terrifying gaze of Shen Hong’s, Shen Ming’s body trembled in fear. He hastily said,

“Please forgive me Patriarch! We never thought that Nie Li of the Heavenly Marks Family would

actually have the cultivation of a Gold rank at such a young age! We weren’t aware of that and

was tricked by him. Please look on the part that where I have contributed so much to the

Sacred Family……”

“Silence!” Shen Hong furiously swept his gaze at Shen Ming.

Shen Ming suddenly went into silence, not daring to speak anymore.

Shen Hong pondered in silence. Losing four hundred and fifty million demon spirit coins at this

time, is not enough to affect the foundation of the Sacred Family. But what made him feel

pressure is that, in the period of time when he was isolated, the relationship between the

Sacred Family and the Heavenly Marks Family had reached to the point of fire and water.

Originally, a small family like the Heavenly Marks Family wouldn’t be something the Sacred

Family would be bothered by. But the youngster Nie Li has made him unable to ignore them

anymore.

A thirteen year old teen actually has the strength of a Gold rank. His talent even made Shen

Hong jealous. Who could predict how far this teen will grow ? Once this teen grows up, whether

it’s the Sacred Family or the Dark Guild, he will pose a great threat to them.

This threat must be diminished. If this Nie Li doesn’t have any grudge with the Sacred Family,

Shen Hong might be able to spare him. However, this Nie Li has been going against with the

Sacred Family from the start. He must definitely end him.

Now that Nie Li has been protected by the City Lord’s Mansion, to kill Nie Li would be difficult.

‘I don’t believe that you will stay in the City Lord’s Mansion all the time and not come out!’ Shen

Hong coldly thought. He looked at Shen Ming kneeling at the floor and said, “Shen Ming, you

know of the house rules of the Sacred Family. According to the house rules, your grieve mistake

this time will have you killed without any exception. However, considering that you’re a veteran

in the Sacred Family and have made so much contributions to the Sacred Family, I give you a

chance to redeem yourself……”

Hearing Shen Hong’s words, the original ashened eyes of Shen Ming suddenly flashed with a

look of hope. He raised his head and asked, “As long as Patriarch orders it, whether it’s climbing

the knife mountains or down the flaming sea, I will do whatever it takes!”
“Very good. Bring some men to kill Nie Li. As long as you manage to kill Nie Li, I will have people

send you out of the city and give you the Main Affairs position in the Dark Guild!” Shen Hong

said.

“But Nie Li is in the City Lord’s Mansion……” Shen Ming knows about the things between the

Sacred Family and the Dark Guild. Either he kills Nie Li, or he dies. There is no other choice.

“He will come out one day!” Shen Hong lightly said.

“Understood, as according to your order!” Shen Ming’s eyes flashed a hint of viciousness. He

understood that this is the only chance of living he has. Otherwise, with Shen Hong’s method,

he will definitely not even have his bones left!

“Shen Ming, I have treated you very well. Don’t disappoint me!” Shen Hong’s right hand rotated

the thumb ring on his left hand.

Hearing Shen Hong’s deep voice, Shen Ming couldn’t help trembling. Other than him, his

family’s lives are all in the hands of Shen Hong. He can only give it a gamble!

Chapter 91 – Living together?

Glory City, City Lord’s Mansion

Endlessly large courtyards, the view was magnificent. Pillars and bridges were picturesque. At

the same time, the place was heavily guarded. Casually, a soldier would have the cultivation of a

Silver rank Fighter. At the same time, there would be Gold rank Fighters patrolling back and

forth. It’s said that within these courtyards, Black Gold rank Fighters and Demon Spiritualists

were housed.

This is the core area within the whole Glory City.

Nie Li and Nie Yu were arranged to one of the courtyards. As long as there isn’t Black Gold rank

experts attacking the mansion, this place is safe. One can see how much importance was

placed on Nie Li with how heavily guarded he was.

“Big brother Nie Li, why are we living in the City Lord’s Mansion?” Nie Yu timidly asked. Ever

since she entered the City Lord’s Mansion, she had been very nervous.

“Because this place is safe!” Nie Li patted on Xiao Yu’s shoulders and said, “There’s no need to

be afraid. As long as big brother is here, you can be at ease. Furthermore, the City Lord’s

daughter is your sister-in-law. Next time when you see her, remember to call her sister-in-law,

okay?”

“Sister-in-law? Okay.” Nie Yu looked at Nie Li in surprise. She never thought that Nie Li would

have found a sister-in-law so fast. Furthermore, she’s the daughter of the City Lord.

Nie Yu was filled with doubts, but Nie Li did not do any explanation. The City Lord would never

thought that his action of protecting such a genius has lured a wolf into his home. Nie Li has

had ill thoughts from the start.

‘Tsk tsk. Coming into the City Lord’s Mansion, aside from the usual training, can also tease Ye

Ziyun when I’m bored. Life is so perfect. If there wasn’t any Sacred Family or Dark Guild, and

without the attacks of the demon beasts, life would be even more perfect.’

For the comfortable future life in front of him, he has to find some methods to destroy the

Sacred Family. In his previous life, if it wasn’t for the betrayal of the Sacred Family, Glory City

wouldn’t have fallen so easily. The root of the problem, is usually internal.

Nie Li is still 2-star Silver rank now. However, strength wise, suppressing a normal 1 or 2-star

Gold rank shouldn’t be much of a problem. But, this is far from enough. He has to hurry up and

practice.
“What is there that can raise my cultivation the fastest?” Nie Li patted his head, “How could I

have forgotten that. To actually forget the Heavenly Sacred Border.” Within the Holy Orchid

Institute, the only thing that can arouse his interest would be the Heavenly Sacred Border.

‘Prepare first and then find a chance to make a trip to the Heavenly Sacred Border!’ Nie Li

thought to himself.

Nie Li crossed his legs and started to practise. Nie Yu also obediently sat beside Nie Li and

practised. She is very sensible, so she did not emit any noise that could disturb Nie Li and

concentrated on practising.

One day, two days……

As time passes, Nie Li and Nie Yu’s life here wasn’t bad. Aside from not allowed to go to the core

area of the City Lord’s Mansion, there wasn’t any restrictions. Furthermore, three meals a day

were delivered by servants. Outsiders can also visit anytime. It’s rumoured that in a few days

time, the City Lord and Ye Mo will personally meet with Nie Li. Therefore, the surrounding

guards and maids were very polite to the brother and sister duo.

Nie Li’s cultivation was steadily rising. At the fifth day, his cultivation finally raised once again,

his soul force reached 3-star Silver rank.

After reaching 3-star Silver rank, Nie Li did not continue to go further up. At the beginning, it’s

best not to have one’s cultivation rise too fast, it’s best to give some time in between. He

blinked. After entering the City Lord’s Mansion for so many days, Ye Ziyun still hasn’t come and

look for him.

Evening approaches, the sunset was a layer of gold in the City Lord’s Mansion, causing the place

to look even more magnificent.

‘Probably because a girl’s face is too thin, she does not dare to come. Seems that I have to come

and find you!’ Nie Li thought to himself. He chuckled and looked at Nie Yu beside him and said,

“Xiao Yu, I’ll go look for you sister-in-law. You remain here and practice.”

“Okay.” Xiao Yu’s big bright eyes looked at Nie Li fully puzzled. How is big brother Nie Li

preparing to go look for Sister-in-law? Although she is curious, she did not enquire much. She

obediently remained at the courtyard to practise.

After Nie Li stepped out of the courtyard, he called the Shadow Devil Demon Spirit and

disappeared. The several Gold rank experts that were guarding Nie Li’s courtyard felt faint aura.

They looked at their surroundings, not finding anything, then retracted their gazes. They

thought that they had sensed wrong.

‘My void-form combat ability isn’t perfect yet, the ability of hiding the aura isn’t strong enough.

When encountering Gold rank, I can still barely pass it. If I were to encounter a Black Gold rank,

I will definitely be noticed.’ Nie Li thought to himself, familiarly moving towards where Ye Ziyun

was staying.

Although Nie Li has never come here before, he heard all about the City Lord’s Mansion from Ye

Ziyun. Therefore, he also knows where Ye Ziyun lived.

‘The daughter of the City Lord, interesting.’ Nie Li thought to himself as he couldn’t help lightly

smile.

The experts that filled City Lord’s Mansion, were bypassed by Nie Li with no one hindering. Gold

rank experts don’t have any threat towards Nie Li.

A small courtyard appeared in Nie Li’s view. It was a very unique yard. The inside is filled with all

kinds of plants and flowers. Bursts of fragrance was coming out from it. Looking from afar, an

exquisite two floor building could be seen, that’s the place that Ye Ziyun is living in.
The gate of the small courtyard were passed through by Nie Li while he was in his void-form.

After removing the void-form, Nie Li walked in.

On a stone at a corner of the yard, Ye Ziyun was currently sitting crossed legged as she

practised. The Soul force coiling around, behind her had an unclear white figure.

That white figure wore a white fluttering robe, and bore a beautiful face. On the top of her

head, is an ice crown. She is the Snow Queen demon spirit. Among the demon spirits, she was

the one that looked the most human. It’s said that in ancient times, the Snow Queen was a

goddess.

Snow Queens are extremely rare. Furthermore, they have extremely powerful Snow Wind

combat abilities. It compliments with Ye Ziyun who has practised the [Nine Revolving Ice

Phoenix].

When Nie Li’s gaze fell onto Ye Ziyun’s body, his nose felt slightly warm, almost leaking out

blood. Ye Ziyun should have just finished her bath. Her hair is still wet. She wore a thin veil over

her body, the slight bulge on her chest could be vaguely seen.

This scene made Nie Li recall his previous life. That night, under the moonlight, Ye Ziyun was as

holy as a goddess. They both hugged, listened to each other’s breaths. Nie Li’s hands gently

kneading that softness. Some say that the proudest moment of a man is when he’s holding his

lover’s peaks.

Nie Li took in a deep breath. Although the current Ye Ziyun has yet to grow, she’s already

extremely beautiful. After practising the [Nine Revolving Ice Phoenix], she became even more

charming.

At this moment, Ye Ziyun, who is currently deep in her practise realised something. She opened

her eyes and hostilely said, “Who?” When she saw Nie Li, she felt relieved. She was puzzled and

asked, “It’s you? How did you come here?”

If it were anyone else who suddenly appeared in this courtyard, Ye Ziyun would certainly

suspect their motives. Even with those whom she is familiar with, Ye Ziyun couldn’t put her

guard down completely. However, not even Ye Ziyun knows why that when she saw Nie Li, she

subconsciously felt relieved.

“I came here to have a look. Your courtyard seems to be very unique. However, living here

alone must be very boring. How about I move in here to live with you?” Nie Li looked at all four

directions, looking extremely satisfied as he nodded.

Ye Ziyun looked at Nie Li dumbfounded, feeling shy. ‘This person, how can he be so shameless

to such a degree?! Have I ever said that I’m very bored? Even if I’m bored, I also wouldn’t have

you move in here!’

Chapter 92 – The City Lord Arrives

Ye Ziyun realised something and screamed.

“Nie Li, turnaround!” Ye Ziyun’s face flushed red as she stomped her feet.

“What’s wrong?” Nie Li blinked, taking a few more glances. This isn’t something he can see all

the time, if he were to turn around, then it would have been wasted.

“Nie Li, how can you be like this. I……” Ye Ziyun was angry. She hastily retrieved a cloth from her

interspatial ring to cover up. Her heart was in a mess. Ever since she was young, this was the

first time a guy has seen her like this.

“Not as though I haven’t seen this before……” Nie Li murmured, then slowly turned around. He

laughed and said, “Wear your shirt, I won’t look at you.”

“You can’t turn your head around! Otherwise…… I won’t talk to you anymore!” Ye Ziyun can’t

think of any harsh words to say, so she can only said this.
Rustling sounds came from behind Nie Li, causing one to imagine. However, Nie Li did not turn

around to look. He didn’t want to irritate this beauty behind him. However, no matter what, the

trip today was worth this.

“Okay, you can turn around now.”

Hearing Ye Ziyun’s voice, Nie Li turned his head around. He realised that Ye Ziyun was wearing a

white dress. That delicate purple hair of hers was still wet, draped over her shoulders looking

soft and elegant. Her white skin was like peeled eggs. Those watery big eyes of hers were

twinkling as though they are saying something. The pair of small dimples on the even sides of

her cheeks and the slight charming crimson on her cheeks made Nie Li dumbfounded.

“Nie Li, I will remember today’s incident. I will definitely make you pay for this!” Ye Ziyun was

staring at Nie Li angrily. However, her angry expression had a hint of beauty in it. Not knowing

why, Nie Li’s heated gaze caused her to have a strange feeling in her heart.

“I nearly forgot, you still owe me a favour!” Nie Li said, smiling while looking at Ye Ziyun, “Since I

saw you, consider us even!”

“No. This is two different matters. I will still owe you that favour! This matter cannot be settled

so easily!” Ye Ziyun said in dissatisfaction. She felt that she had made a loss, having everything

seen by Nie Li.

“How about this, I’ll let you look at me back!” Nie Li said, as he starts to undress.

“Who’d want to look at you!?” Ye Ziyun stomped her feet as she hurriedly covered her eyes. She

is simply speechless. How can Nie Li be like this? Such a jerk! However, not knowing why, a faint

ripple was set off in her heart. As the daughter of the City Lord, she normally doesn’t have a

friend. Not to mention having such a person tease her without restraints. Because of the

appearance of Nie Li, colours were added to her simple life.

“Since you don’t want to see, so be it.” Nie Li shrugged, the corner of his mouth curled. Seeing

how cute Ye Ziyun is, his heart was filled with warmth. To be able to be reborn and once again

see Ye Ziyun is too good. He will definitely not disappoint god’s blessing.

Nie Li looked around the surroundings then walked towards Ye Ziyun’s building.

“What are you doing?” Seeing Nie Li’s action, Ye Ziyun hastily said.

“Since I’ve come here, you’re not going to let me take a look around your room? Isn’t that a little

too rude?” Nie Li directly walked towards the building.

Rude? Ye Ziyun is simply going crazy. Exactly who is being rude. Who broke into a girl’s yard

without knocking, and now he wants to take a look at a girl’s room?

“Nie Li, stop!” Ye Ziyun hurriedly called out. Her room isn’t something that anyone can enter.

“Shu!” Nie Li was like a loach, slipping into Ye Ziyun’s building. In his previous life, he had not

seen Ye Ziyun’s room before which is why his heart was filled with curiosity. He was wondering

how Ye Ziyun’s room looked like.

After entering the building, he continued walking forward and entered into Ye Ziyun’s room. Ye

Ziyun’s room was extremely exquisitely decorated. Having flower carvings and pink veils,

looking sweetly pretty.

Nie Li freshly looked around, walking towards the back of a screen. Behind the screen, a

wooden tub was placed there, the tub was still emitting steam. Ye Ziyun had just taken her bath

here. Thinking of the scene of Ye Ziyun bathing in the wooden tub, Nie Li couldn’t help feeling

some heat in his heart.

Ye Ziyun hastily ran in.

“Nie Li, how can you just break into a girl’s room. Quickly, get out!” Ye Ziyun said, feeling anxious

and shy. However, facing the shameless Nie Li, she has no idea how to deal with him.

“It’s not a big deal, I’m just looking around the room only. It’s not as though you’ll get pregnant.”

Nie Li deeply inhaled a breath. There is a faint, but familiar, fragrance lingering around in the

air, this is the smell of Ye Ziyun.

“Pregnant?” Ye Ziyun’s eyes were wide. That expression of hers was as though she was struck by

lightning. Just what exactly is in Nie Li’s head? She simply feels like cracking Nie Li’s head open

and have a look inside.

“Even the hot water has been prepared. You go out first, I’ll have a bath!” Nie Li quickly

undressed himself and jumped into the wooden tub. He said in satisfaction, “This is so

comfortable!”

“Urghhhhhhh!” Ye Ziyun is simply going crazy. The moment Nie Li comes, he treats this place as

though it’s his own. She just finished bathing in the wooden tub and hasn’t even had the time to

pour the water away, how could Nie Li just jump in like that?

Furthermore, Nie Li shamelessly undressed himself in front of her!

Ye Ziyun is simply helpless. If she were to remain here, wouldn’t she have to look at Nie Li

bathing? Ye Ziyun can only helplessly leave.

At the yard, Ye Ziyun’s mind was in a mess. She sat on a piece of rock. Her slender fingers were

folding a piece of grass. Although she was bullied by Nie Li, she wasn’t unhappy. Her heart had

an indescribable feeling.

‘Hateful fella!’ Ye Ziyun angrily thought.

Perhaps she is too lonely. She usually doesn’t have any friends in school. After her mother

passed away, her father and grandfather have been busy with their own matters, hence
accompanied her here very rarely. If anyone were to come and bother her, she would feel very

happy about it. Although Nie Li is a little jerkish, she still does not hate Nie Li.

Nie Li simply understands Ye Ziyun’s character too well, which is why he acted that way. He

won’t let Ye Ziyun distance herself away from him.

In that hot water, lingers the fragrance of Ye Ziyun. If they were to soak inside together, how

wonderful would that be? Deep in his thoughts, Nie Li’s heart accelerated a little. The road is still

long, Nie Li knows that in order to reach that step, he has to work very hard.

At this moment, knocking sounds came from the yard’s door.

Hearing this sound, Ye Ziyun’s face immediately changed colours. This knocking sound is

obviously the arrival of her father.

Nie Li is still in the room! He was doomed!

Nie Li also heard the knocking sound, and immediately became dumbfounded. This is a little

too much! Thinking of the strict face of Ye Ziyun’s father, Nie Li suddenly felt his head ache.

Chapter 93 – Confrontation

In his previous life, Nie Li did not have much contact with Ye Ziyun’s father. However, he knows

that her father is a hard-hearted person and had a strange character, making him extremely

hard to handle. Nie Li heard from Ye Ziyun that her father is extremely strict. Ever since she was

young, his relationship with Ye Ziyun wasn’t that good.

If he were to be found by such a father-in-law while he was in his daughter’s room buck naked,

who knows what he’d do.

Nie Li swept away that calm mindset that he had previously, and anxiously threw on his pants.

He then called out the Shadow Devil Demon Spirit, activating the void-form combat ability and

moved out.

He had to leave immediately leave, otherwise there wouldn’t be a chance to do so! Everyone

knows that the City Lord is a Black Gold rank Demon Spiritualist, an existence closest to Legend

rank!

At this moment, in the yard

A robust man majestically walked in. He’s wearing a grey robe with his hair tied to the back. His

face was solemn. He had a biting cold aura emitting from him, while, at the same time, having a

feeling of prestige around him.

Ye Ziyun was scared stiff. She never expected that her father would come in at this time, and

therefore she was in a dumbfounded daze. If her father knew that Nie Li was currently bathing

in her room, who knows what he might do.

“Yun Er, your facial colours don’t seem too good. Are you recently sick?” Ye Zong slightly

frowned and asked.

“N……No.” Ye Ziyun hurriedly shook her head. Her heart was fluttering endlessly, wondering if

Nie Li, who is currently in the room knew that her father has come. He mustn’t be found! If Nie

Li were found, he would be in danger under her father’s anger.

At this moment of time, Ye Ziyun was worried for Nie Li’s safety.

Ye Zong suddenly felt something. He frowned, “Why is there an aura of another person here?”

Hearing Ye Zong’s words, Ye Ziyun was surprised. She knows that her father is a Black Gold rank

Demon Spiritualist, furthermore, he has already reached the peak of Black Gold rank. He is only

a step away from Legend rank, therefore, his senses are extremely keen.
“How could that be? I’m the only one here!” Ye Ziyun hurriedly shook her hands and said,

looking nervous.

Ye Zong coldly glanced at Ye Ziyun. He can tell that Ye Ziyun is lying with just a glance. Not only

was another person’s aura here, it’s a male. Ye Zong snorted, releasing a majestic soul force to

envelop the entire yard.

At this moment, Nie Li who was preparing to leave the yard, felt a powerful soul force pressure

from the sky. He did not dare to move. Turns out that what he feared has come true. He

desperately retracted his aura. All of his soul force was exiting from his body, into the Shadow

Devil Demon Spirit.

Ye Zong’s soul force swept the area again and again. After awhile, it locked onto Nie Li’s

surroundings.

Nie Li felt incessant grievances in his heart. In this life, he didn’t have much time to cultivate,

therefore his soul force is only a 2-star Silver rank. If he had reached Gold rank and recasted

the hiding ability of the Shadow Devil Demon Spirit, he definitely wouldn’t be found so easily.

But now, Ye Zong has already found his location.

“It’s actually the void combat ability, never thought that he’d have a little capability, not a total

idiot!” Ye Zong snorted. He’s had a wide variety of experiences, therefore he knows a little about

the void combat ability. Waves of soul force surged out, forming into ropes, and tied up Nie Li.

Under the shackles of the powerful soul force, Nie Li’s void-form disappeared. His body

gradually reappearing.

Boom!

Ye Zong’s soul force mercilessly threw Nie Li onto the ground, causing cracks to surface.
“Urgh!” Nie Li spewed a mouthful of blood. His body was wounded, his internal organs shocked

from the impact. If it wasn’t that Ye Zong had given mercy, with his strength, Nie Li could be

killed with one attack.

“Nie Li, are you alright?” Seeing this scene, Ye Ziyun suddenly went anxious. She ran to the side

of Nie Li and helped him up. She frowned and angrily stared at Ye Zong, “Father, how can you

hurt my friend for no reason?”

“Friend?” Ye Zhong let out a snort, furiously staring at Ye Ziyun, “Explain to me, what exactly is

going on?”

“My name is Nie Li, greetings to the City Lord!” Nie Li operated his soul force to heal himself a

bit and said to Ye Zong, cupping his hands. No matter what, he is still the father of Ye Ziyun, his

future father-in-law. Having their first meeting like this, is still a little embarrassing.

“Nie Li? I seem to have a vague impression of you. You’re that kid that was recruited to the City

Lord’s Mansion? Talk! What are you doing in my daughter’s yard?” Ye Zong coldly looked at Nie

Li. Nie Li is only wearing a pants, his upper body was shirtless. His gaze coldly swept on Nie Li

and Ye Ziyun.

“Of course I’m here to visit. Me and Ziyun are classmates. Knowing that she lived here, I came

here to have a look.” Nie Li bitterly smiled as he said.

“Visit? Do you need to undress to visit?” Ye Zong let out a furious snort, it was like thunder

bombarding into Nie Li’s heart. Looking at Nie Li, his face solemned down, “Ziyun, you have

disappoint me greatly! I never thought that you would do such a thing that could ruin our

family’s reputation!”

Hearing Ye Zong’s words, her slender figure was slightly startled. Her eyes reddened and sad.
Looking at Ye Ziyun’s sad expression, Nie Li raised his head, looking at Ye Zong and said, “Uncle,

don’t misunderstand. There is nothing between Ziyun and I. If there is any problem, direct them

at me, leave her alone!”

After hearing Nie Li’s words, Ye Zong became more furious. He walked towards Nie Li slowly,

dust and small stones was flying around in the yard. The rage of a Black Gold rank is extremely

fearful. Nie Li and Ye Ziyun felt a terrifying aura pressing against them.

“Direct them at you? Seems like you still have a little backbone. You dare to ruin my Snow Wind

Family’s reputation, don’t dream on leaving alive!” Ye Zong waved his right hand, a tidal wave of

soul force rushed towards Nie Li.

Nie Li’s face changed. He thought that Ye Zong would at most lock him up and punish him a bit.

He never thought that Ye Zong would be so merciless. With his current strength, there is no way

he can compete with a Black Gold rank Demon Spiritualist. Nie Li was depressed in his heart. If

his cultivation was raised a little and reached Gold rank, he would have a fighting chance.

If he died here, then everything would be lost!

The whole Glory City still awaits for him to save them!

Boom!

His soul realm shocked, Nie Li flew spitting out blood and heavily hit the wall and fell.

“With that little strength of yours, you dared to be presumptuous in my City Lord’s Mansion?” Ye

Zong’s right leg stepped out, another wave of soul force raged out.

“Father, no!” Seeing this scene, crystal tears flowed down Ye Ziyun’s cheeks. She leaped,

blocking Nie Li. Surging her soul force, the vision of the Snow Queen appeared on top of her.

The snow wind covered the sky, forming into a powerful storm, and forming a thick snow wall in

front.
Boom!

Under the attack of Ye Zong’s soul force, the snow wall disintegrated into pieces.

The difference in strength is too big. Even if Ye Zong doesn’t call out his demon spirit, he can

easily defeat the Nie Li and Ye Ziyun who had already merged with their demon spirits.

“To actually integrate with a Snow Queen demon spirit and dare go against your father, seems

like you’ve grown up! Move!” Ye Zong’s gaze coldly stared at Ye Ziyun.

Ye Zong emitted a frightening aura all over his body.

This kind of aura made Ye Ziyun feel unfamiliar. She cried as she said, “Father, I beg you, let Nie

Li go! If you can let him go, I’m willing to accept any punishment.”

Seeing that icy cold expression on Ye Zong’s face, was knife. Nie Li wiped the traces of blood at

the corner of his mouth and slowly stood up. Waves of soul force were circling around him,

gradually forming into large wings on his back. This is soul forming. However, the wings that

were formed behind Nie Li were much bigger compared to Xiao Ning’er. Furthermore, it’s three

pairs. Six huge wings were slowly flapping behind, waves of soul force were confronting Ye

Zong’s.

“The only reason I’m not fighting back, is because you’re the father of Ziyun. It’s not because I’m

afraid of you……” Icy cold words slowly came out of Nie Li’s mouth. That gaze of his was as

sharp as knives.

At this moment, Nie Li was suspend in the air, like a god. His eyes had faint hints of a

frightening aura.

Chapter 94 – One Year Pact

“Ziyun, move out of the way!” Nie Li solemnly said. He released the potential within his soul

realm, his soul force reached its peak.

Feeling the majestic force from Nie Li’s body, Ye Zong’s eyes had a hint of surprise flash across.

How old is Nie Li? To actually reach such a level, and suppress his aura. This kind of talent does

indeed cause others to be surprised. However, his eyes were still coldly staring at Nie Li.

“Nie Li, no! Please, I beg you both!” Ye Ziyun’s face was filled with tears.

Nie Li coldly looked at the Ye Zong in front of him, and furiously said, “Are you suitable to be a

father? Since young, have you ever given any concern for Ziyun? You continuously requested

her to train and train, what else have you done for her? She’s lonely in her heart, did you know

that? In the institute, there isn’t a single true friend. In the City Lord’s Mansion, whether it’s you

or that old fart Ye Mo, you were all busy with your own stuff. You never showed even a little

concern for Ziyun! Me and Ziyun are only good friends. Even if something happened between

me and Ziyun, can someone like you that kills people without knowing anything? Have you

cared for Ziyun’s feelings? What you care about is only the reputation of the Snow Wind Family!”

“Brat, do you know what you’re saying now? You’re seeking death! How dare you be so

presumptuous in front of me?!” Ye Zong became more furious. He let out a snort, and waves of

soul force surged from his body, a more powerful soul force pressed towards Nie Li from all

directions.

Boom!

Nie Li flew back.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

Nie Li’s soul force was continuously bombarding against Ye Zong’s soul force, causing

explosions in the air.

Nie Li was once again, sent flying. Wounds covered his body.

“If I’m afraid of death, then I’m a soft egg. Even if I die, I will still say it! So what if you’re the City

Lord? Your daddy hasn’t even put you in my eyes! Black Gold rank Demon Spiritualist, so what?

If I have a year of time, I will be able to beat you! Your daddy has even seen the existence above

Legend rank before!” Nie Li was wounded all over his body. His eyes were half open. He spat a

mouthful of saliva and said, “Damn, if you want to fight now, even if I die, I will still cast a Soul

Reversal technique to teach you a lesson!”

[T/N: The raw actually says something like Soul returning to one technique, so I just have it Soul
Reversal instead. And… ahem… No starwars please.]
If he used the Soul Reversal technique, both sides would surely sustain injuries. Nie Li didn’t

want to do it as he doesn’t want Ye Ziyun to be heart broken. After all, he is the father of Ye

Ziyun!

“One year? You think that you can defeat a Black Gold rank Demon Spiritualist in one year?” Ye

Zong looked at Nie Li, coldly laughing, his mouth hung a strong disdain.

“What? You want to try?” Nie Li had both his hands on his hips. Since he has already gone all

out, he pointed at Ye Zong and scolded, “Give me a year’s time and I will definitely step on you

mercilessly under my feet!”

“This is what you have said. If you are able to defeat me in a year’s time, I will not pursue today’s

matter. And you, Ye Ziyun!” Ye Zong coldly swept his eyes at Ye Ziyun, his eyes flashed a hint of

unnoticable softness and coldly said, “If you are unable to reach Gold rank in a year, then the

both of you are not allowed to meet anymore!”

Ye Zong’s soul force mercilessly bombarded onto Nie Li’s body, sending Nie Li flying. He slowly

turned around and walked out, “Don’t forget my words today!”

Boom!
Nie Li’s soul force dispersed. The three pairs of wings on his back also broke apart. His internal

organs shifted, but his life wasn’t in any danger. He heavily breathed, in just that moment, he

felt that death gazed past him. The last attack that Ye Zong used, is a lot stronger than ordinary

Black Gold rank. Ye Zong has already reached the peak of Black Gold rank, a step away from

Legend rank.

“Rest at ease, I will never go back on the words I’ve said.” Nie Li looked at Ye Zong’s back figure

and heavily said. Watching Ye Zong gradually leaving, Nie Li’s eyes flashed a hint of doubt. He

originally thought that Ye Zong would kill him to protect the reputation of the Snow Wind

Family. He never thought that Ye Zong would actually let him off!

Chapter 95 – City Lord is very helpless

Ye Ziyun silently sent Nie Li to the door of her yard, after being silent for a moment, Ye Ziyun

lowered her head and said, “Nie Li, don’t look for me anymore.”

“Why?” Nie Li slightly frowned as he asked Ye Ziyun.

Ye Ziyun raised her head to look at Nie Li. Those clear bright eyes were written with deep

sorrow and asked, “You’re not afraid of death? You’re not afraid that my father will kill you?”

“Kill me? If you father wanted to kill me, he would already have done so earlier.” Nie Li’s eyes

were deep, “Or at least have me expelled from the City Lord’s Mansion. If he were to expel me

from the City Lord’s Mansion, I will definitely die, without a doubt. The Dark Guild will definitely

not let me off. However, he did not do so.”

“Why didn’t he do so?” Ye Ziyun’s eyes flashed with a hint of confusion.

Nie Li looked at the direction which Ye Zong is walking. That back figure of his was like an iron

tower, so lonely and desolate under the sunset. In that moment, Nie Li suddenly understood a

lot and said, “This is a matter between guys. Anyways, all you need to do now is listen to me.”
At this moment, Nie Li understood. It wasn’t that Ye Zong doesn’t care for Ye Ziyun. It’s just that

Ye Zong’s shoulders have have too much to bear.

“Why should I listen to you?” Ye Ziyun pouted in dissatisfaction. She felt too much wronged

today. Although her relationship with Ye Zong wasn’t close, there isn’t anything to talk about

between fathers and daughters. However, it’s the first time she received such a cold reprimand

from her father. Ye Ziyun felt hurt in her heart.

That fuming look of Ye Ziyun’s was exceptionally charming.

“Cough cough!” Nie Li spat out a few mouthfuls of fresh blood. Bitterly smiling, he said, “You’re

sending me back like this?”

“How bad are your injuries?” Look at Nie Li’s situation, Ye Ziyun immediately concernedly asked,

and hurriedly held Nie Li.

“My injuries are too heavy! I’ll probably have to stay here for two days to heal myself!” Nie Li

said, holding his chest.

Ye Ziyun looked at Nie Li. Her gaze went into a daze. Is there still anyone more shameless than

Nie Li? What is in that head of his? After being wounded by her father, he actually wants to stay

here for two days? Is Nie Li’s head full of paste? Isn’t he afraid of her father killing him under an

uncontrolled rage?

At this moment, at a corner of the City Lord’s Mansion. Two figures were proudly standing.

One of them is Ye Zong that just came out from Ye Ziyun’s yard. The other one is President Gu

Yan of the Alchemist Association.

“City Lord, you wounded him too badly! If that master of his were to act up, it’s definitely not a

good thing for Glory City.” Gu Yan bitterly smiled as he looked at Ye Zong and said.
“I hurt him too badly?” Murderous intent was still emitting from Ye Zong’s gaze , “It’s good

enough that I did not kill him. This brat actually dared to flirt with my daughter in my mansion

and even ruined my daughter’s purity!”

Gu Yan is also helpless. Nie Li has indeed gone too far with this. Flirting the City Lord’s daughter

in his mansion, this kind of thing, only Nie Li would dare to do it. The City Lord is already very

lenient by not killing Nie Li.

“Then why didn’t City Lord throw him out of the City Lord’s Mansion?”

“What’s the use of throwing him out? This kid integrated with god knows what demon spirit. To

actually have the void combat ability. Aside from the few Black Gold rank Demon Spiritualists

that are able to sense where he is, he can come and go in the City Lord’s Mansion unhindered!

Furthermore, I don’t know what’s going on with that girl, to be taken by that kid so easily! This is

really making me mad. Could it be that I have to lock my daughter up in some secret place?” Ye

Zong snorted, “This kid is already a Gold rank Demon Spiritualist at such a young age.

Furthermore, he contributed a few elixir formulas, made huge contributions to Glory City. Glory

City might even need to rely on him in the future for safety. For Glory City, I can only endure

this anger!”

Hearing Ye Zong’s words, not knowing why, Gu Yan found it a little funny. The grand and

majestic City Lord is actually helpless towards a thirteen year old kid.

“Thirteen years old and already dares to come in the City Lord’s Mansion to flirt. How did this

kid’s head grow? In my view, if Ziyun followed him, she might even suffer. I heard that up till

now, this kid does not have only one girl. Winged Dragon Family’s doll and Huyan Family’s doll,

this kid will definitely not stick to one wife in the future!” Ye Zong felt endless indignant.

[T/N: Doll = girl]

“Then what does the City Lord prepare to do?” Gu Yan looked at Ye Zong, laughing as he asked.
“What can I do? I can only endure it!” Ye Zong clenched his teeth. Ever since he became the City

Lord, he has never compromised like this before, “Earlier on, if this kid had shown a hint of

being spineless and hid behind Ziyun, even if I have to risk offending that super expert behind

him, I would have to kill him! However, at least he has that little backbone. Even if he has many

girls in the future, I don’t think he’ll let Ziyun down.”

Hearing Ye Zong’s words, Gu Yan felt relieved in his heart. It’s good so long as this matter has

not reached to the stage of irreversible.

“Gu Yan, do you know what the Soul Reversal technique is?” Ye Zong suddenly thought of

something and asked Gu Yan.

Gu Yan shook his head and said, “I’m not clear about it either!”

“According to this kid’s words, if he used the Soul Reversal technique, he can even defeat me.

However, it seems that the side effect of this Soul Reversal technique is also very big, after

using it, he’ll definitely die. Probably the last resort that the master behind him taught him. If

possible, President Gu Yan, try to get this Soul Reversal technique out of this kid’s mouth!” Ye

Zong went silent for a moment and said.

Gu Yan was stunned for a moment and asked, “Could it be that City Lord intends to use this

Soul Reversal technique? Absolutely not! Didn’t the City Lord say that this Soul Reversal

technique has huge drawbacks?”

Ye Zong remained silent for a moment then sighed in a low-spirit, “Forbidden techniques like

this can’t be used unless there is no other way. However, there’s no harm having preparation.

In recent times, the Dark Guild has been going more and more out of control!”

“Could it be that there are some news from Lord Ye Mo?” Gu Yan looked at Ye Zong, puzzled

and asked.

“Right, the Dark Guild wants to drive the demon beasts to destroy Glory City!”
“Drive the demon beasts to destroy Glory City? What benefits do they have with that?” Gu Yan

felt a chill in his heart and asked. “Is the Dark Guild insane? If Glory City is destroyed, can they

survive it?”

“They might have some methods to avoid the demon beasts attacks!” Ye Zong said.

Gu Yan thought awhile and said, “Why not have a talk with Nie Li about it? Perhaps Nie Li has

some solution to it!”

“Beg him?” Ye Zong’s facial expression sullen down, “Not killing him is already me being polite to

him. To have me to go and beg him is absolutely impossible!”

Hearing Ye Zong’s words, Gu Yan bitterly smiled. He wasn’t sure if he can be the mediator

between them.

At this moment, in Ye Ziyun’s room

Nie Li is currently sitting crossed legged on the bed and practising. Although Nie Li was heavily

wounded by Ye Zong, causing Nie Li’s soul realm to have cracks. But, because of this, he had

signs of breakthrough and progress. He continuously practised. Soul force was revolving

around him. After soul forming, Nie Li’s cultivation had another obvious breakthrough. His soul

force will soon be able to take another step up.

Ye Ziyun did not stay in the same room as Nie Li. She harmonized awhile, thinking of her

father’s strict face, and sighed. Her mother died early, her relationship with her father was

never close. Ever since she was young, her father had a strict demand. He continuously had her

practise, which is why her cultivation and knowledge is a step higher than her peers. However,

the strictness from her father today, was something she has never seen before.

“Nie Li, what should I do with you?” Thinking back, when Nie Li clearly knew that he couldn’t be

her father’s opponent, he still stood in front of her. It caused a slight ripple in her heart.
Although Nie Li is a bit jerk, and a little ridiculous, in the crucial moment, he’s still brave. This

caused her heart to be tangled and distressed.

At the same time, her father’s reaction caused Ye Ziyun to be deeply puzzled. She originally

thought that her father would do something terrifying out of anger. However, she never

thought that her father would only gave her a requirement, which is to reach Gold rank Demon

Spiritualist in one year.

Ye Ziyun very much wishes to know what her father is thinking. But, no matter how, she will still

work very hard to practise and not let her father down.

Chapter 96 – Really want to stir the Sacred Family?

Nie Li did not expect to have any problems. He never thought that his luck would be so bad and

his first time coming over to see Ye Ziyun to be found out by the City Lord.

However, Ye Zong did not kill him, probably because the Alchemist Association side said

something. Since that’s the case, Nie Li has nothing to fear. No need wait for too long, Nie Li will

thoroughly subdue Ye Zong, and make him send his daughter over with his own hands.

Thinking about it here, Nie Li had a hint of faint smile on his face. For this distant target and

dream, he has to work hard.

Nie Li swallowed several elixirs, crossed his legs and began cultivating. He 0perated the

[Heavenly God] cultivating technique to try and break through to 4-star Silver rank.

In the yard

Every since she practised the [Nine Revolving Phoenix] cultivating technique and integrated

with the Snow Queen, Ye Ziyun’s cultivation has soared leaps and bounds. She wasn’t any

slower compared to Nie Li, and reached the cultivation of a 3-star Silver rank. After all, her
cultivating technique is faster than Nie Li’s [Heavenly God] cultivation technique. The power of

the [Heavenly God] cultivating technique can only be seen at a later part of his cultivation.

Among everyone that was gifted one of Nie Li’s cultivation techniques, Nie Li’s [Heavenly God]

cultivating technique is the slowest to work with. The difficulty that he faced during cultivating is

also several times harder than the others. But of course, the [Heavenly God] cultivating

technique is the strongest once one completes their cultivation. Even against seven people who

are the same rank as Nie lie, they might not be his opponents. The difficulty in the cultivating

technique is extremely large, but to be able to catch up with the speed of others is the

advantage that Nie Li has from rebirth.

‘Sage Emperor, wait till I practised the [Heavenly God] cultivating technique to its peak and

nurtured seven God rank masters. This time, we’ll see who’s stronger!’ Nie Li thought in his

heart. In his previous life, one of the reasons why he lost, is because his cultivation lost by rank.

The other reason is because the Sage Emperor had several Deity rank demon beasts by his

side, who attacked him to exhaust his strength. This was the reason why he was defeated so

quickly. In this life, he will definitely repeat the same thing. Aside from raising his strength, he

will also bring along several powerful companions. It won’t be like his previous life, when he

was all alone.

After sat crossed legged and practised for about an hour, Nie Li’s injuries had more or less

healed.

“Nie Li, how is your healing progress?” Ye Ziyun looked at Nie Li, slightly narrowing his eyes.

Hearing Ye Ziyun’s words, Nie Li still thought that Ye Ziyun was concern about him. He nodded

and said, “I’ve healed, more or less.”

“Okay, since that’s the case, you have to leave! If you continue to stay here, don’t blame me for

being impolite!” Ye Ziyun’s expression was strict, pushing Nie Li out.

“Ziyun, I’m in love with you! You can’t do this to me! Ouch, my injuries still haven’t fully

recovered yet! I’ll need at least another two days of healing before I can move! Urgh, I can’t, I’m

about to vomit blood!”

“I will not believe you again. If you still don’t leave, I’ll take to broom and chase you out!” Ye

Ziyun clenched her teeth, Nie Li is being too much of a rogue.

“You wouldn’t be so heartless, right?” Nie Li stared at Ye Ziyun.

“You can try me!” Ye Ziyun had both her hands on her hips, and let out two snorts. Regarding

the issue today, it’s already good of her not bashing Nie Li up.

“Fine, I’ll return first. I’ll look for you again tomorrow!”

“If you dare to come tomorrow, see what I’ll do!” Ye Ziyun pushed Nie Li out, pouting her mouth

with her hands on her hips and said.

“Ah? Then when can I come look for you?” Nie Li bitterly laughed, looking at Ye Ziyun.

Bang!

Ye Ziyun closed the door to her yard.

“Then I’ll come over the day after tomorrow!” Even though he was chased out by Ye Ziyun, his

mood wasn’t bad. Both of his hands were at his back, humming a song and walking towards the

place he was living in.

Looking at the shut door, Ye Ziyun stomped her feet, annoyed to the point she felt her teeth

itching. However, she recalled something and laughed. Her laughter was simply charming. If it

was seen by anyone, they would definitely be in a daze. She is simply helpless when facing a

shameless person like Nie Li. However, since this matter has already progressed to this point,

she has no idea what to do and can only listen to Nie Li.
She suddenly recalled something, and her cheeks reddened.

While walking, Nie Li was deep within his thoughts and recalled something from the past. Truth

is, Nie Li has no idea how to chase a girl. Ye Ziyun and Nie Li got together only by the trial of

death. After Ye Ziyun was killed, Nie Li had several contacts with girls, however, he did not have

any deep relationship with them. Nie Li’s heart had always been thinking of Ye Ziyun, and

wouldn’t let any other girl enter his heart.

You can imagine Nie Li’s joy of seeing Ye Ziyun again. However, they did not have any trial of

death in this life, therefore, Nie Li has no idea how to get Ye Ziyun’s feelings match his own. He

can only shamelessly throw himself at her. Even if he’s hated by Ye Ziyun, he also have to

shamelessly guard by her side. Nie Li doesn’t want to lose her again.

‘At least, it’s better than doing nothing.’ Nie Li thought to himself. No matter how Ye Ziyun treats

him, Nie Li will still guard her side.

Within Nie Li’s yard, Nie Yu is currently hard at practice. Upon seeing Nie Li, her face had an

expression of joy.

“Big brother Nie Li, you’re back?” Nie Yu hurriedly went up. When Nie Li left, she had been

constantly worried.

Nie Li rubbed Nie Yu’s small head, “Has Xiao Yu been practising diligently?”

“Yes. Xiao Yu has been very diligent. The cultivating technique that Big brother Nie Li gave me is

really amazing, I’m already 2-star Bronze rank!” Nie Yu’s eyes were shining when she looked at

Nie Li, filled with worship. In her heart, Nie Li is simply an existence that can achieve anything.

“Not bad!” Nie Yu lightly smiled, nodding his head. Nie Yu’s cultivating speed is still quite good.

Just when Nie Li and Nie Yu were chatting, a knocking sound came from the door.
When Nie Li opened the door, Du Ze, Lu Piao, along with three other people were there. He was

a little shocked and asked, “What are you guys doing here?”

“We heard that you’ve gone to the City Lord’s Mansion and decided to come by. Finding you was

not easy. We had to find President Gu Yan, after many troubles, and get him to write us a letter

for us to be allowed in!” Lu Piao laughed and said, “You’re really good. To chase after Ye Ziyun to

the point of entering the City Lord’s Mansion, I admire you!”

Du Ze looked at Nie Li awhile and said, “You actually beat Shen Xiao, a genius of the Sacred

Family? You purposely showed your strength, right? Otherwise, with your character, you’d be

very low key.”

“Previously, my strength was too weak, therefore I did not dare to be too public. After I

integrated with a demon spirit, even if I were to encounter people from the Dark Guild, I would

have the strength to protect myself. Furthermore, to be able to scoop a bunch from the Sacred

Family, why not?” Nie Li said, lightly laughed.

Hearing Nie Li’s words, Lu Piao, Du Ze and bunch couldn’t help laughing.

“This time, the Sacred Family was made miserable by you. It’s a total of four hundred and fifty

million demon spirit coins!”

“Yeah, the Patriarch of the Sacred Family probably wants to vomit blood.”

Nie Li shook his head and said, “Four hundred and fifty million demon spirit coins isn’t enough

to shake the foundation of the Sacred Family.”

“Nie Li, you couldn’t be wanting to get rid of the Sacred Family, right? That’s one of the three

Major families!” Lu Piao’s eyes widened, and said while looking at Nie Li.
“Of course. I’ve tricked the Sacred Family, they definitely won’t just let this off. Sooner or later,

they will come and look for me. However, I don’t plan to let them off!” A hint of chill flashed pass

Nie Li’s eyes.

Seeing Nie Li’s expression, Du Ze was shocked in his heart. Nie Li doesn’t look like he’s joking.

Nie Li was seriously going to get rid of the Sacred Family with his strength alone? This is way

harder than any tournament!

“No matter what you’re going to do, if you just let us about it, we brothers will definitely support

you!” Du Ze firmly said. If it wasn’t for Nie Li, he wouldn’t have his current strength. No matter

what is it, as long as Nie Li opens his mouth, even if it means throwing his life away, Du Ze will

definitely not frown his brows for a second.

“How can I be left out of this kind of thing?” Lu Piao chuckled and said.

“Good brothers!” Nie Li bumped Du Ze’s chest. With this bunch, even if they were going up the

knife mountains or down the flaming sea, they were a bunch of brothers that wouldn’t even

frown for a second. This is simply the biggest fortune in life!

Recalling the scenes of Du Ze and Lu Piao dying during the battle for Glory City, a faint tears

flashed across Nie Li’s eyes. In this life, he definitely won’t let Glory City repeat the same tragedy

again!

Chapter 97 – Into the Heavenly Sacred Border

“I bet that you’re not aware of it, but Ning’er has already entered the Heavenly Sacred Border!”

Lu Piao suddenly said as he stood by the side. “She entered the Heavenly Sacred Border? Why

didn’t she inform me about it?” Nie Li was stunned for a moment before he shockingly asked.
“You returned to the Heavenly Marks Family, then joined the tournament, then you entered the

City Lord’s Mansion. It’s difficult for us to even look for you!” Lu Piao helplessly said as he threw

his hands out.

‘With Ning’er’s talent and cultivation, there shouldn’t be any problems entering the Heavenly

Sacred Border. However, we can’t rule out something unexpected happening!’ Nie Li were

drowned in his thoughts. He raised his head, looked at Lu Piao, Du Ze, and the others and said,

“Come on, we’ll go too!”

Nie Li has always wanted to check out the Heavenly Sacred Border since long ago. In the

Heavenly Sacred Border, there is a treasure that he desperately needs. Since he knows that

Ning’er has entered the Heavenly Sacred Border, Nie Li could no longer remain seated. Knowing

about Ning’er from his previous life, Nie Li felt pity and admiration for her strong character.

That “dare to love and hate” character of hers. Ning’er did not hide her feelings for him at all.

Although Nie Li already has Ye Ziyun in his heart; no matter what, Ning’er was also one of the

people he cherishes.

“What happens if you encounter a problem after leaving the City Lord’s Mansion?” Du Ze said,

furrowing his brows for a moment.

“It’s no big deal, I have an idea. I can leave after disguising myself a bit. Wei Nan, Zhu Xiang Jin,

Zhang Ming, the three of you stay here and look after my sister! My room is over there. You

guys can train there.” Nie Li said as he looked at his three friends.

“Okay, leave it to us!” The three of them agreed.

“Xiao Yu, stay here and diligently train. I’ll be back in a few days.” Nie Li said, rubbing Nie Yu’s

head.

“Okay, Big brother Nie Li, be careful and return fast!” Nie Yu nodded sensibly.
After leaving a few instructions behind, Nie Li changed his appearance into Wei Nan’s. Du Ze, Lu

Piao and bunch were dumbfounded when they saw him. Nie Li’s disguising method is simply

too amazing. By simply applying something on his face, he could change his appearance. Aside

from the clothes, he looked exactly like Wei Nan.

“In this world, is there anything you don’t know?” Du Ze bitterly laughed while looking at Nie Li.

“Never thought that you’d have this method. Amazing!” Lu Piao’s eyes widened. With this

method, Nie Li doesn’t have the need to hide inside the City Lord’s Mansion at all. Even if he

were to stroll in the main street, the Dark Guild probably couldn’t even recognize Nie Li.

“As an expert, it’s a must to have all kinds of life insurance methods!” Nie Li said, lightly

laughing. This is extremely easy. This is a piece of cake for him and not any profound method. A

real expert could recognize someone by their aura. After cultivating to Legend rank, a really

superb disguise could even change the height and aura around the body as well as changing

their appearance, causing the opponent to be unable to recognize them.

Without any extraordinary means, it’s not possible to get rid of the rebirthed Nie Li. Even when

facing Ye Ziyun’s father, Nie Li held back some methods. That’s only because those methods are

too vicious. If used, both sides would definitely suffer, which Nie Li doesn’t wish to see. No

matter what, he is the father of Ye Ziyun. If he wasn’t, he wouldn’t be beaten so miserably by a

Black Gold rank expert.

“Right, I forgot to give you guys something!” Nie Li’s right hand moved, retrieving five demon

spirit crystals. These were all the demon spirits that Nie Li had refined. Every single one of them

have God level growth rates.

“What are these? Demon spirit crystals?” Lu Piao placed both his hands on his hips and proudly

chuckled, “Recently, I have been diligently training at home and broke through to the Silver

rank. My old man was happy and rewarded me with a Gold rank demon spirit which I have

already integrated. Therefore, I don’t need it anymore! After integrating with a Gold rank
demon spirit, I will soon step to the pinnacle and become a powerful Gold rank Demon

Spiritualist, hahaha!”

“I was preparing to give you a Scarlet Demon Leopard that has a God level growth rate. It’s able

to grow to Legend rank. Since you don’t want it, then forget it!” Nie Li shrugged, passing a

demon spirit crystal over to Du Ze and bunch, “This is an Abyss Tiger belonging to the Fighter-

type demon spirit class. There are also three separate demon spirits of the Holy-type, Sacred

Flame-type and the Heavenly-type. They were prepared for you guys.” Nie Li looked at Wei Nan,

Zhu Xiangjun and Zhang Ming.

Du Ze and bunch had already made up their minds to follow Nie Li, therefore they weren’t

modest about this and received the demon spirit crystals from Nie Li. They curiously checked

these demon spirit crystals. They didn’t know if these demon spirits were as strong as Nie Li

described them to be. They still have no idea what a God level growth rate means. But Nie Li

said that they were able to grow to Legend rank. They must be extremely strong.

God level growth rate? Grow to Legend rank?

Are there such powerful demon spirits?

“You said that this can grow to the Legend rank, is that true?” Du Ze curiously asked.

“Definitely true!” Nie Li nodded his head. Truth is, Nie Li missed out on one point. The demon

spirit that Nie Li gave them, will not only stop at Legend rank. Their growth will be unpredictable

in the future, however, even if Nie Li told them about it now, they wouldn’t able to understand

it.

“Hehe, Nie Li, we’re good brothers, right? Can I have a look at this demon spirit?” Lu Piao put out

his hands, chuckled and said.

Seeing Lu Piao, Nie Li laughed. He did not play any jokes on Lu Piao. Waving his right hand, he

threw the demon spirit crystal with the Scarlet Demonic Leopard over to Lu Piao.
“Lu Piao, quickly throw away that Gold rank demon spirit of yours. Slowly integrate with this

one after you return. We’ll first go to the institute, into the Heavenly Sacred Border!” Nie Li said.

As Xiao Ning’er is still in the Heavenly Sacred Border, Nie Li is rather worried.

After all, Nie Li did not enter the Heavenly Sacred Border before in his previous life. He has no

idea how the Heavenly Sacred Border looks like. He only roughly knows what’s hidden inside.

“Okay.” Lu Piao and Du Ze nodded their heads.

The three of them exited the City Lord’s Mansion, and moved towards the direction of the Holy

Orchid Institute.

Holy Orchid Institute

“Vice-Principal Ye Sheng, why hasn’t Xiao Ning’er come out after entering for so long?” Several

teachers by the side nervously looked at Ye Sheng and asked.

Ye Sheng was also frowning his brows. The amount of time Xiao Ning’er has remained inside

was longer compared to others. Under normal circumstances, the higher the talent, the longer

they will stay inside. As for those with weaker talent, they would come out very fast. However,

wasn’t the amount of time Xiao Ning’er spent inside a little too long?

“Vice-Principal Ye Sheng, three students came looking for you!” One teacher walked in from

outside, “They are the students of the Genius class!”

“Bring them in!” Vice-Principal Ye Sheng nodded his head and said.

A moment later, Nie Li and bunch were brought in. Nie Li has already removed the disguise on

his face. Seeing Nie Li entering, Ye Sheng’s eyes narrowed. He has a deep impression of Nie Li.

During the year examination, both Nie Li’s strength and soul force was only 1-star Bronze rank.

But not long after, Nie Li joined the tournament and revealed strength that was able to rival

Gold rank. Such shocking changes so soon caused him to feel something was wrong.
The strength test could’ve been false, but how can the soul force test be faked?

Even if Ye Sheng thought about it till his brain exploded, he still wouldn’t be able to figure it out.

No matter what, it’s something worth celebrating that such a genius has appeared in the

institute.

“Vice-Principal Ye Sheng, I wish to enter the Heavenly Sacred Border, there shouldn’t be any

problems, right?” Nie Li asked, looking at Ye Sheng.

“With your strength, there is absolutely no problem in entering the Heavenly Sacred Border!” Ye

Sheng nodded his head. In order to enter the Heavenly Sacred Border, one must be the front

ranking of the genius class. But with Nie Li’s current strength, there is already no one that could

be his opponent in the genius class.

“Thanks a lot, Vice-Principal! I will now enter the Heavenly Sacred Border!” Nie Li said, cupping

his hands towards Ye Sheng.

Ye Sheng also knew that Nie Li’s relationship with Xiao Ning’er is extremely good. It’s possible to

let Nie Li in to have a look since Xiao Ning’er hasn’t come out after such a long time.

A group of people sent Nie Li to the entrance of the Heavenly Sacred Border. Looking from afar,

a door appeared within Nie Li’s sight.

In his previous life, Nie Li did not enter the Heavenly Sacred Border. His understanding towards

the Heavenly Sacred Border was obtained from books. Nie Li still carried a lot of curiosity

towards the Heavenly Sacred Border. He got Du Ze and Lu Piao to wait outside and Nie Li

entered the Heavenly Sacred Border.

Chapter 98 – Have me as your teacher

“Nothing will happen to Nie Li, right?” Watching Nie Li’s figure disappearing, Du Ze slightly

frowned. He’s still worried about this unknown Heavenly Sacred Border.

Lu Piao laughed and said, “Du Ze, you’re thinking too much and not trust in Nie Li. What can be

difficult for Nie Li? If you have time to worry for Nie Li, why not hurry up and integrate with your

demon spirit. I can’t wait to see how powerful this Scarlet Demonic Leopard is!” Lu Piao was

excitedly patting his interspatial ring.

The two walked towards the side and found a spot to sit down and practise while they waited

for Nie Li.

Seeing their actions, Ye Sheng couldn’t help feeling pleased. No wonder Du Ze and Lu Piao’s

cultivation could advance so quickly, they are simply so hardworking. They are not willing to

waste even a little time. If the other students could be as hardworking as them, he wouldn’t

have much to worry about.

Ye Sheng and a bunch of teachers went to the side to rest while Du Ze and Lu Piao focused on

integrating with their demon spirits.

At this moment, inside the Heavenly Sacred Border

The light in front was twisting as countless images flashed across his eyes as if he was passing

through endless time and space. Nie Li walked in and gazed around. The surround was filled

with grass and flowers, the scene was simply beautiful.

When he stepped into the Heavenly Sacred Border, Nie Li felt a boom in his soul realm. His soul

force felt as though it had exploded and was expanding nonstop, causing his soul realm to

stretch.

As his soul realm expanded little by little, Nie Li’s face had a pained expression. The forceful

stretching of the soul realm was very difficult to bear.

This Heavenly Sacred Border is actually a sacred place for raising soul force!

Remaining inside for a while is even better than training for several days outside!

His soul realm expanded a total of one third! The terrible pain caused Nie Li’s face to twitch.

Nie Li opened his eyes, and was looking afar. He saw a figure sitting crossed legged on a grass

patch far away. It seems to be Xiao Ning’er. Except, Nie Li’s sight is very blurred, and he was

unable to see clearly for a moment.

Within his soul realm, the Shadow Devil Demon Spirit and the Fanged Panda were constantly

growing stronger.

It really is indeed worthy of being called the Heavenly Sacred Border. Nie Li can feel that the

two demon spirits within his soul realm were constantly getting stronger. Their cultivating

speed was extremely frightening.

Suddenly, from the depths of Nie Li’s consciousness, a hoarse voice sounded.

“Brat, why are you able to integrate two demon spirits into your soul realm?”

“Who are you?” Nie Li asked back. While he’s consolidating his rise soul force, he can feel that a

wandering soul was currently spying on him. However, this soul could not threaten him and

therefore, Nie Li did not mind it.

“Haha, answer my question first and I’ll tell you who I am!”

“It’s because I practised a special cultivating technique and therefore was able to……” Nie Li

calmly said.

“Ohh……What cultivating technique is so magical as that?”

“This is already the second question, right?” Nie Li rolled his eyes, “Constantly asking others

questions and not answering the questions of others, doesn’t that seem to be lacking

manners!”

That hoarse voice laughed and said, “You are really difficult to deal with. I have been asleep in

the Heavenly Sacred Border for centuries. Although, I have met a few genius’ previously, they

were unable to enter my eyes. You and that small lady over there have quite the talent.

However, your talent is a little bit better. Today, I have my eyes on you. I will accept you as my

disciple!”

“You accept me as your disciple? You want me to have you as my teacher?” Nie Li said with

disdain. Become my teacher? Who are you? Are you even able to teach me? If some random

guy come ups and wants to be my teacher, then wouldn’t I have lots of teachers already?

“Brat, do you know who I am?” The hoarse voice proudly said.

“Who are you?” Nie Li somewhat scornfully asked.

“After the Age of Darkness arrived, we five Legend rank Demon Spiritualists brought tens of

thousands of lucky survivors to Glory City and withstood the tidal attacks of the demon beast

horde! I’m one of the five ancestral founders of Glory City, Founder Ye Yan! I’m also the founder

of the Snow Wind family. Brat, are you scared straight after hearing my name?” That hoarse

voice sounded a little proud, “I sealed my soul within the Heavenly Sacred Border and have

been protecting Glory City. If it wasn’t for me, Glory City would have fallen!”

“So you’re one of the five founders!” Nie Li understood in a flash, he slightly cupped his hands,

“Really sorry. However, Lord Founder, I’m not interested in becoming your disciple.”

“Not interested? You’re actually not interested to being my disciple?” Ye Yan was angered, “Brat,

do you know how good of an opportunity you’re giving up? With my guidance, you might be
able to become a Legend rank Demon Spiritualist in your lifetime. Or at least a Black Gold rank

Demon Spiritualist!”

“I don’t need to have you as my teacher. I can become a Legend rank Demon Spiritualist!” Nie Li

muttered loudly. Even if I respect you as the founder of Glory City, that doesn’t mean that I have

to have you as my teacher!

“You……are simply too arrogant! You think that it’s easy to reach Legend rank Demon

Spiritualist? Legend rank Demon Spiritualist is a pinnacle existence within this continent! Other

than those with extraordinary talent, ordinary people can absolutely not touch that realm!” If Ye

Yan were still alive, he would have been angered to explosion. A Legend rank Demon

Spiritualist such as him, wants to accept Nie Li as his disciple and was rejected. This is simply

intolerable! “You know how many people have begged me to become my disciple?”

“Okay, okay!” Nie Li said defeatedly, “Lord Founder, since you want to be my teacher, what are

you going to teach me?”

“As a Legend rank Demon Spiritualist, other than knowing everything in the continent, I’m also

proficient in astronomy, geography and inscription patterns. I also have several extremely

powerful heritage cultivation techniques. I can also give you guidance on the combat abilities of

demon spirits!” Ye Yan proudly said, full of himself, “I have five powerful heritage cultivation

techniques here, you can choose one to practise!”

Five lights suddenly appeared in front of Nie Li, each one was shaped like books.

“Let me see what powerful cultivating techniques you have!” Nie Li’s gaze fell onto the five

books, “What? You have to nerve to even take out the [Revolving Spiritual Wood] cultivating

technique? This play thing can only cultivate to Black Gold rank Demon Spiritualist, right? This

cultivating technique is simply flawed. The third chapter actually requires to inject soul force

into the Tianshu point, wouldn’t it ruining your own future? The Tianshu Point is used to

communicate with the heavens and earth!”

[T/N: Tianshu Point should be a Meridian point.]
“Uh……I brought out the wrong one.” Ye Yan was looking a little awkward. One of the books

disappeared.

“Let me have a look at this. What? [Yang Spiritual] cultivation technique? The speed of this

cultivation technique is simply too slow. You could only practise this at a location with the most

sun and are unable to practise at night. Even if I reached Legend rank Demon Spiritualist, I’m

afraid I would already be in my seventies or eighties. Furthermore, not to mention the overall

technique, if I change the Blazing Yang into the body into Yin Yang crossing, the cultivation

speed would increase by thirty percent!”

“……” Ye Yan was silent for a moment. He felt that what Nie Li said was very profound. He was

choked beyond words by him.

“Let me look at this. Isn’t this the [Ash Wolves] technique? A technique that requires the

integration of a wolf-type demon spirit? It’s indeed possible to reach Legend rank Demon

Spiritualist realm……”

“So, you like this cultivation technique?” Ye Yan asked with a little joy.

“This cultivation technique? I say, why is this [Ash Wolves] technique only nine chapters? It’s

finished after 3-star Legend rank Demon Spiritualist. I also have [Ash Wolves] technique with

me, do you want me to give you the tenth chapter? I can guarantee you can cultivate to 5-star

Legend rank Demon Spiritualist realm!” Nie Li said.

“……” Within his speechlessness, Ye Yan was simply going crazy. Just what’s the origin of this kid?

He’s actually going to teach him a cultivation technique instead?

Over the years, the amount of geniuses that Ye Yan has seen before, even if it didn’t amount to

tens of thousands, it would at least be in the thousands. They were all elites of Glory City.

However, there wasn’t anyone as monstrous as Nie Li. The five cultivation techniques that he
took out, were already extremely powerful cultivation techniques. But in Nie Li’s view, they were

simply worthless.

Ye Yan really doesn’t understand. How old is Nie Li, to actually have such vast knowledge? It’s

actually even more frightening than a thousand year old master like him.

Chapter 99 – Unfilial descendent

“Lord Founder, these five cultivation techniques are too lousy. You learnt these cultivation

techniques? No wonder your cultivation was so poor when you were still alive, and only

managed to reach Legend rank. Why don’t I teach you several super cultivation techniques? I

can guarantee that your cultivation will progress!” Nie Li said, patting his chest. “I have a total of

three thousand six hundred super cultivation techniques. Even the poorest one is much better

those five books of yours. If it’s too poor, I wouldn’t have the face them to teach you!”

“Okay, enough!” Ye Yan furiously said. Nie Li wasn’t give him face. Doesn’t he know that he’s the

ancestral founder of Glory City? “Brat, I have no idea where you got so many cultivation

techniques, possibly from some treasury. However, even if you have super cultivation

techniques, but as a Legend rank Demon Spiritualist myself, I can give you guidance on the road

of cultivating! The vastness of my knowledge isn’t something you can imagine!”

“Oh……Okay, ‘Lord Founder with vast knowledge’, I would like to ask, why is a demon spirit able

to integrate with a soul realm?” Nie Li looked at Ye Yan and asked. Tsk tsk, Ancestral Founder Ye

Yan wants to battle with him in terms of knowledge?

“Didn’t your teacher teach you such simple knowledge? Demon Spirits exist in the form of soul

spirit. And the soul realm is the container of the soul, therefore they can integrate!” Ye Yan said,

lightly smiling, “Although your talent isn’t bad, your foundation is. Young one, do not bite more

than what you can chew!”

“Since the soul realm is a container, similar to a cup, and a demon spirit is merely a soul spirit.

Similar to water and cup, then why can’t some people integrate with a demon spirit no matter

what upon reaching Silver rank?” Nie Li asked, smilingly, “If it’s a cup, it should be able to

contain the water!”

“This……The possibility of failure is extremely low, almost negligible. Therefore, this issue

doesn’t need to be bothered with!” Ye Yan paused for a moment and said sounding a little

upset. The question that Nie Li asked is too side door, he couldn’t answer it.

“These kind of extraordinary events, are usually the key to unlocking secrets after researching

about it. A Legend rank Demon Spiritualist actually doesn’t know about this! Really, I don’t know

what your teacher taught you! If I were to have such a disciple, I would definitely slap him to

death on the wall!” Nie Li shook his head with a lament expression.

“Then why don’t you tell me?” Ye Yan’s voice was trembling. As a Legend rank Demon

Spiritualist, when has he been choked like this before?

“The Soul realm has fixed attributes, so do the demon spirits. If the differences between the

two attributes is too much, there would be failure. Just like how fire and water don’t get along.”

“Attribute differences?” Ye Yan mumbled to himself. The him of the past has never considered

this aspect. These words from Nie Li opened a new window in his heart.

“Aside from attribute differences, there are many profound secrets deep in a human’s soul

realm. A Demon Spiritualist of your level naturally doesn’t know about it. If you are willing to

have me as your teacher, I might even be able to give you an explanation. Your soul has yet to

disperse, so helping you reform your body isn’t impossible.” Nie Li sat crossed legged, revealing

a trace of a smile on his face.

Have Nie Li as his teacher? Ye Yan nearly got angered to life. A founder of Glory City like him is

actually despised by a small kid, this is simply intolerable! However, Nie Li’s last words made

him stunned.

“Reform the body? Is that really possible?” Ye Yan was dumbfounded. This is already at a realm

beyond his imagination. Just what exactly is the origin of this youngster? Why does he know so

much? As the founder of Glory City, if he were to accept a kid as his disciple, they would already

come up kneeling and kowtow to him. Where would there be one like Nie Li, teaching him

instead.

[T/N: Google if you don’t know about it. Something like Dogeza from Japan]
Although he was angered to the point of vomitting blood, everything that Nie Li has said was

like a magnet that deeply lured him in.

What Nie Li has said is indeed something that is beyond his understandings.

“Brat, you really want me to have you as my teacher?”

“Have me as your teacher? Let me think… Forget it, best not! I’m too lazy to teach someone of

poor talent like you!” Nie Li scoffed in disdain, “If my disciple were to only be at the realm of

Legend rank after eight hundred years and still proud about it, I’d whip him to death!”

Ye Yan pointed his fingers at Nie Li and trembled nonstop, “You…you…you unfilial descendent!”

Ye Yan was angered to the point that his beard was also trembling. If he were to be revived

back now, he would be angered to death by Nie Li this instant!

“I’m not a descendent of your Ye Family. I’m the descendent of the Heavenly Marks Family. In

terms of background origin, the Heavenly Marks Family has been around longer than your Ye

Family. If it wasn’t for the fact that you’re the ancestor of Ziyun, I wouldn’t have even bothered

with you!” Nie Li curled his lips in disdain.

Ye Yan was simply angered to the max. However, he’s only in soul form, unable to do anything

to Nie Li!

“Heavenly Marks Family, I remembered them. When I built Glory City, the Heavenly Marks

Family was only a small family. I admit that your ancestors were all extremely powerful. Seems

that you have received some of that heritage from your family! However, just obtaining a little

heritage, you dare to be so arrogant?!” Although Ye Yan has to admit that Nie Li’s knowledge is

wider than him, he still wasn’t willing to admit defeat like this.

If he were to admit defeat to a thirteen-fourteen year old kid, where can he put his face as a

Legend rank Demon Spiritualist?

“Hmph!” Ye Yan no longer spoke due to anger.

Since the old fart doesn’t come and bother him, Nie Li did not take any initiative to talk to Ye

Yan.

Nie Li practised on his own. Waves of majestic soul force revolved around him nonstop. After

activating the [Heavenly God] technique, the two demon spirits in his demon realm became

sponges, absorbing soul force and constantly getting stronger.

Ye Yan’s soul remained around Nie Li. Although he was greatly angered by Nie Li, when he saw

Nie Li operating his cultivation technique, he couldn’t help looking at it.

Waves of soul force was surging. Such practising form is nothing like a Silver rank Demon

Spiritualist. It was more like the scene of a Legend rank Demon Spiritualist practising.

Ye Yan took a glance at Xiao Ning’er, he hiddenly thought to himself, ‘Whether it’s this brat or

that girl doll, they both have very frightening cultivating techniques. They are already so

monstrous at such a young age. Could it be that because I haven’t been going out for so many

years, the outside world has changed?”

Compared to Nie Li’s [Heavenly God] technique, the five cultivating techniques that Ye Yan took

out were simply garbage.

Although the cultivating speed of the [Heavenly God] cultivating technique is a little slower

compared to techniques like the [Lightning Dragon] and the [Nine Revolving Ice Phoenix]

cultivation technique, compared to the five cultivation techniques that Ye Yan took out earlier

on, their speed was dozens of times faster. These two are absolutely not comparable.

Ye Yan’s mind moved towards where Xiao Ning’er was.

“Doll, your talent isn’t bad, how about I accept you as my disciple?”

Hearing Ye Yan’s voice, Xiao Ning’er was slightly startled. She immediately asked, “Who might

you be?”

“I’m the ancestral founder of Glory City, creator of the Snow Wind Family, Ye Yan!” Ye Yan

proudly said.

“Lord Founder! Xiao Ning’er of the Winged Dragon family pays respects to Lord Founder!” Xiao

Ning’er immediately had a respectful expression on her face. She has full of respect towards

these powerful figures of history.

Ye Yan smiled and said, “Not bad, not bad. You are worth teaching!” This is more like a maiden

of an ordinary family. The kind like Nie Li are abnormal. “I have already been in this Heavenly

Sacred Border for thousands of years. I wonder, what is the outside world like now?”

“Lord Founder, Glory City is still considered safe for now.”

“How many Legend rank Demon Spiritualists are guarding Glory City now?”

“Ever since Lord Founder, Glory City only has one Legend rank Demon Spiritualist now, it’s Lord

Ye Mo!” Xiao Ning’er replied respectfully.

“How is that possible?!” Ye Yan frowned for a moment. He felt that this matter is a little strange.

Whether it’s Xiao Ning’er or Nie Li, both have extremely powerful cultivating techniques. This

was simply shocking. By right, with such powerful cultivating techniques, it’s impossible for

there to only be one Legend rank Demon Spiritualist.

“Is there a problem?” Xiao Ning’er curiously asked.

“Nothing. Little girl, pass me your cultivation technique so I may have a look. Who knows, I

might be able to give you some guidance!” Ye Yan said. After saying that, his face turned red.

“This……”Xiao Ning’er was hesitant.

Chapter 100 – Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword

“What? Is there a problem?” Ye Yan solemnly asked.

“Respects to Lord Founder, the cultivation technique that I practise is called the [Lightning

Dragon] cultivating technique, it was given to me by a friend. Without the permission of that

friend, I’m afraid that I won’t be able to tell Lord Founder about that cultivation technique.” Xiao

Ning’er said after being silent for a moment.

“I only want to take a look at the cultivation technique, I’m not stealing your cultivation

technique……” Ye Yan’s face was red when he said that. For him to pull down his face and ask

Xiao Ning’er for her cultivation technique is already very hard. He simply couldn’t withstand the

curiosity he had towards the [Lightning Dragon] cultivating technique. However, not being able

to take a look at it, made him feel as though his heart was being scratched by a cat.

“But……Forgive Ning’er for being unable to obey your order.” Xiao Ning’er stubbornly said. In

her view, allowing others to look at the [Lightning Dragon] cultivating technique is equal to

betraying Nie Li. Even if it’s the ancestral founder of Glory City, she couldn’t obey.
“How about this, I’ll take something to make an exchange with you. You let me take a look at the

[Lightning Dragon] cultivation technique, and I’ll impart ten extremely powerful cultivation

techniques……” Ye Yan patiently said.

While Ye Yan was talking with Xiao Ning’er, a voice sounded out.

“ Ning’er, don’t believe this old liar. How can those broken cultivation techniques compare to

your [Lightning Dragon] cultivation technique?” Nie Li said.

“You! Stinking brat, you actually dare to call me an old liar!” Ye Yan was simply going to explode

in anger. He felt a pain in his heart as though his weak spot was being poked.

“What? You want to use those broken cultivation techniques to exchange for the [Lightning

Dragon] technique, that’s simply shameless! You still call yourself the ancestral founder of Glory

City? As someone who lived for hundreds of years, you would actually cheat a naive little girl?

Shame on you!” Nie Li fearlessly scolded.

“You, you, you……” Ye Yan was simply going crazy. Nie Li is merciless with his words.

“Nie Li, what are you doing here? How can you talk in my head?” Xiao Ning’er puzzledly asked.

At this moment, currently in the training position, Nie Li’s voice sounded from within her head.

Xiao Ning’er’s words caused Ye Yan to be stunned. He had already died, and is only a soul form

now. Therefore, he can use his soul to talk to Xiao Ning’er. However, how is Nie Li able to do it

too?

“This is Soul Separating. It’s an extremely easy skill.” Nie Li lightly smiled as he said.

Soul Separating? Ye Yan never heard of this skill before in his previous life, but Nie Li actually

said that this is an extremely simply skill? Ye Yan was simply going crazy. Just what is the origin

of this kid?!
“Old liar, what do you want?” Nie Li snorted.

Hearing Nie Li addressing the Ancestral Founder Ye Yan, Xiao Ning’er became suspicious.

Ye Yan’s soul was simply going to explode from the anger, he said, “I have already died, why

would I care about your cultivation technique? Moreover, bluffing your cultivation techniques.”

“Since you don’t care about them, why would you want to exchange Ning’er’s [Lightning Dragon]

cultivation technique? Hmph hmph, if you don’t want people to find out, then don’t do it!” Nie Li

did not save any face for Ye Yan at all.

“You……”Ye Yan was furious, “This is simply making me furious. I only wanted to take a look to

see if there was anything that was missing in the [Lightning Dragon] cultivation technique!”

Missing? With your level, there would be ghosts if you can see anything missing in the [Lightning

Dragon] cultivation technique!

“It’s not impossible for us to let you see the [Lightning Dragon] cultivation technique……” Nie Li

chuckled as he said.

Ye Yan’s brows twitched. He obviously felt that Nie Li was planning something, but he couldn’t

suppress his strong curiosity. Ye Yan was very obsessed with martial studies. He loved to study

all kinds of cultivation techniques and has seen many powerful cultivation techniques. When he

realised that the cultivation technique that Nie Li and Xiao Ning’er had cultivated was

something he had never seen before, he’d become even more curious and wanting to take a

glance at them.

Originally, he planned on accepting Nie Li as his disciple so he could take a look at how magical

Nie Li’s cultivation technique was. In the end, Nie Li was too monstrous, and was mercilessly

criticising him. Since he wasn’t able to take a look at Nie Li’s cultivation technique, he wanted to

take a look at Xiao Ning’er’s, but he ended up being mercilessly exposed by Nie Li.
He thought that there was already no hope of doing that, but the words from Nie Li sparked his

hope back.

“What do you want? Speak!” Ye Yan understood. Nie Li is too cunning. If he’s not

straightforward, he might be pulled in by Nie Li.

“You’re really worthy to be one of the founders of Glory City, indeed straightforward. Then I will

bluntly say it. I want the Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword!” Nie Li said, lightly smiling.

“Impossible!” Ye Yan’s voice ashened.

Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword? What is that? Xiao Ning’er was at loss, she never heard of that

before.

Since the Ancestral founder appeared, Nie Li had already started planning against the Founder

Ye Yan. His objective was that Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword. The Thunder God’s Meteorite

Sword is an extremely powerful weapon. Due to it devouring countless demon spirits in battle,

it became incredibly powerful.

“Then forget it……” Nie Li shrugged.

“Brat, how do you know of the Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword that was sealed within the

Heavenly Sacred Border?” Ye Yan’s brow twitched, his eyes deeply looked at Nie Li.

“I naturally know about it. The Heavenly Marks Family has been passed down for so long, I even

know of many things that Ancestral Founder Ye Yan isn’t aware of!” Nie Li said, shrugging his

shoulders.

“You……Stinking brat. It’s not an easy thing for you to obtain the Thunder God’s Meteorite

Sword. Even if I allowed it, with you strength you couldn’t control that divine sword! If you’re

careless for a moment, you’ll be struck by the Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword!” Ye Yan said.
“That might not be the case. As long as Lord Founder can bring me to the Thunder God’s

Meteorite sword, I’ll be able to subdue it!” Nie Li proudly said.

“This is not possible. Back then, of the five Legend rank Demon Spiritualists, only one managed

to subdue that divine sword!” Ye Yan shook his head.

“Since Lord Founder thinks so, why don’t we have a bet?” Nie Li said as his brows twitched.

Ye Yan’s gaze deeply looked at Nie Li. If it was anyone else, Ye Yan can confidently say that no

one can subdue that divine sword. But Nie Li gave him a very weird feeling. As though

everything was a trivial matter in the eyes of Nie Li.

Is Nie Li really able to subdue the Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword?

Ye Yan couldn’t help having a faint doubt. If Nie Li is really able to control the Thunder God’s

Meteorite Sword, it is definitely a good sign for Glory City! Back then, the Thunder God’s

Meteorite Sword shined at the hands of Sheng Mu, who slaughtered millions of demon beasts.

It’s a terrifying bloodthirsty sword. Although Shen Mu died because of the drawback of the

Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword, the power of the Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword is doubtless.

“What bet?”

“If I can subdue the Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword, then Ancestral Founder Ye Yan will follow

me from now on. If I’m unable to subdue it, then I will let you see the chant of the [Lightning

Dragon] cultivation technique, how about it?” Nie Li said, lightly smiling. This bet only benefits

him there was no harm at all. Even if he lost, the [Lightning Dragon] technique is only a

cultivation technique. Also, Ye Yan couldn’t take it to practise.

“You actually want me to follow you around? You impudent bastard!” Ye Yan was furious.

“Since that’s the case, Ancestral Founder Ye Yan can also choose not to get it.” Nie Li shrugged.
Xiao Ning’er looked at Nie Li and then Ye Yan. She suddenly curled her lips and let out a laugh.

She clearly saw it, the reason why Nie Li spoke so much to Ancestral Founder Ye Yan, is to make

him furious. From the start, Ancestral Founder Ye Yan was being toyed with by Nie Li!

‘Nie Li is so bad!’ Xiao Ning’er suddenly thought of something and her face went red.

If say, she was also toyed with by Nie Li from the start, Xiao Ning’er was willing to let him.

“Brat, you want to fool me? I’m not that easy. We can have the bet, but the betting stake needs

to be changed!” Ye Yan proudly said. Although he knows that Nie Li is luring him on purpose, he

wants to bet to see if Nie Li is able to subdue the Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword.

“Change it to what?” Nie Li’s brows slightly jumped.

“Give me the chant for the [Lightning Dragon] technique and I will bring you to the Thunder

God’s Meteorite Sword. If you’re unable to subdue the Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword, you’ll

have to let me take a look at your cultivating technique!” Ye Yan said. The curiosity that he had

for Nie Li’s cultivation technique far surpassed Xiao Ning’er’s [Lightning Dragon] technique.

Nie Li looked at Xiao Ning’er, “Are you willing to pass your [Lightning Dragon] technique to

Ancestral Founder Ye Yan?”

Xiao Ning’er nodded and said, “You’re the one that gave me the [Lightning Dragon] technique, I

have no qualms about it.”

Nie Li nodded his head.

“Ancestral Founder Ye Yan, we have a deal!” Nie Li lightly smiled and said. It’s just two cultivation

techniques. Even if he let Ancestral Founder Ye Yan have a look, there was no problem. Without

his help, Ancestral Founder Ye Yan can only remain a soul form.
Nie Li chanted the [Lightning Dragon] technique one time. Ye Yan cupped his ears and listened.

His brows locked, and relaxed, looking intoxicated. When Nie Li finished chanting the [Lightning

Dragon] technique, he let out a chilled air.

“What an exquisite cultivation technique. If I practised such a powerful cultivation technique

from the start, I would have gone higher than Legend rank long ago, and reach an

unimaginable realm!” Ancestral Founder Ye Yan said in amazement. The power of this

[Lightning Dragon] cultivation technique far surpassed his imagination. He originally thought

that, as a Legend rank Demon Spiritualist, he could more or less find a shortcoming in the

[Lightning Dragon] technique. However, he never thought that the level of this [Lightning

Dragon] technique far surpassed his current level!

Simply the work of god!

Could it be that there is an existence stronger than Legend rank?

“Okay, Ancestral Founder Ye Yan, now can you bring us.” Nie Li looked at the shocked Ye Yan

and said, smiling.

“Of course!” Ancestral Founder Ye Yan came back from his daydream and said, nodding his

head. When his eyes fell onto Nie Li, his gaze was complicated.

Chapter 101 – Devouring Demon Spirits

Nie Li and Xiao Ning’er both stood up. Under the guidance of Ancestral Founder Ye Yan, they

went into the deeper part of the Heavenly Sacred Border.

As they walked further into the Heavenly Sacred Border, all sorts of illusions began to appear

within their heads, as though thousands of demon beasts were attacking from all sides.
However, this type of low level illusion had no effect on Nie Li. Because Nie Li’s mind was

already very firm.

Xiao Ning’er’s face was slightly ashened from fighting back the illusions. Sweat was drenching

her clothes. The geniuses that came into the Heavenly Sacred Border previously, did not dare to

walk so deeply into the Heavenly Sacred Border. The deeper they went into the Heavenly

Sacred Border, the more dangerous it was.

Nie Li felt an intense murderous aura coming from far away.

It’s the aura of the Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword!

This terrible aura alone was a great pressure to others!

The core of the Heavenly Sacred Border is the Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword! The Heavenly

Sacred Border is being supported by the Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword!

Seeing as the murderous aura was overpowering and was about to sweep over Xiao Ning’er,

Nie Li suddenly let out a furious snort. He bombarded Xiao Ning’er’s soul realm as fast as

thunder. Her expression shivered as her mind cleared up.

“You alright?” Nie Li looked at Xiao Ning’er, lightly smiled and said.

“Mhm, thanks, Nie Li,” Xiao Ning’er gratefully looked at Nie Li. If it wasn’t for Nie Li’s help, she

would have already been swept up by that terrifying murderous aura.

Due to her sweat, Xiao Ning’er’s thin clothes were closely stuck to her skin, exposing that sexy

figure of hers even more. The perks in front of her chest stood even more proudly.

Ning’er is becoming more and more mesmerizing, causing Nie Li to be dumbfounded as he

looked at her. He embarrassedly touched his nose and retracted his gaze.
Feeling Nie Li’s heated gaze, Xiao Ning’er’s face flushed red. She lowered her head, although she

felt shy, she had a faint joy in her heart.

“Ancestral Founder Ye Yan, if I managed to subdue the Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword, you’ll

follow me, were you serious?” Nie Li immediately changed the subject, faced Ye Yan and said.

“Of course.” Ye Yan said, “I’ll keep my words! If you can really subdue the Thunder God’s

Meteorite Sword, I won’t be able to remain in the Heavenly Sacred Border anymore. My soul is

attached to the Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword, which is why my soul did not disperse yet.

However, brat, I have to advise you on one thing. To pull out the Thunder God’s Meteorite

Sword isn’t an easy thing to do!”

“If this matter was easy, then there wouldn’t be any point to it!” Nie Li wasn’t worried,

indifferently smiled and said.

Ye Yan was puzzled. Why is Nie Li so confident?

If Nie Li pulled out the Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword, it wouldn’t be a bad thing to leave the

Heavenly Sacred Border and have a look at the outside world!

As time passed, they gradually got closer to the core of the Heavenly Sacred Border. On an

ancient altar far away, a divine sword appeared within Nie Li’s sight. This sword was immersed

in lightning. The sound of wind and lightning was coming from it.

Such a terrifying murderous aura!

The Divine sword has a soul. Even though they were a hundred meters away, they can still feel

that bone penetrating chill.

“What’s the Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword?” Xiao Ning’er exclaimed. Even though the distance

was so great, she can still feel that strong soul pressure. Taking a step forward would be

difficult.
While she felt that soul pressure, Xiao Ning’er felt her soul force being rapidly strengthened.

The [Lightning Dragon] cultivating technique was quickly revolving within her body. Her soul

realm seems to have a dragon soaring within.

After a moment, Xiao Ning’er’s soul realm exploded. Her soul force was rushing through her

limbs and veins.

Boom!

Breakthrough!

5-star Silver rank!

The [Lightning Dragon] technique was a fiercely progressing cultivation technique, the

cultivation speed is even more powerful than Nie Li’s [Heavenly God] cultivation technique.

Under the power of the Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword along with Xiao Ning’er being able to

Soul Form, her cultivation speed was even more frightening.

Only one step from Gold rank!

Although her cultivation has yet to reach Gold rank, Xiao Ning’er’s cultivation technique was too

strong. An ordinary 1 or even2-star Gold rank expert might not be her opponent.

Seeing Xiao Ning’er’s cultivation soar and improve, Nie Li couldn’t help lightly smiling. The

current Xiao Ning’er, already has enough strength to get rid of her past fate.

“Integrate with this demon spirit.” Nie Li passed a demon spirit crystal over to Xiao Ning’er.

“What is this?” Xiao Ning’er curiously looked at the demon spirit crystal from Nie Li.

“Wind Lightning Attribute, Heavenly Lightning Sparrow. A demon spirit with a God level growth

rate!” Nie Li said, tucking it in Xiao Ning’er’s hands.

“Nie Li, I……” Xiao Ning’er raised her head, a hint of tears flashed across her eyes. Nie Li treated

her so well. She has no idea how to pay him back.

Nie Li patted Xiao Ning’er’s shoulders, lightly smiled and said, “Quickly integrate with it. With

your strength now, if you have the Heavenly Lightning Sparrow, even I might not be your

opponent!”

In order to follow Nie Li’s steps, in order to stand side by side Nie Li one day!

Xiao Ning’er began integrating with the Heavenly Lightning Sparrow.

“Brat, you actually obtained a Heavenly Lightning Sparrow, but what does God level growth rate

mean?” Ancestral Founder Ye Yan asked, frowning his brows.

“Why should I tell you?” Nie Li threw his hands out and said.

“You……Forget it if you don’t want to tell me!” Ancestral Founder Ye Yan let out two snorts.

Taking a glance at Xiao Ning’er, Nie Li raised his head and walked towards the Thunder God’s

Meteorite Sword.

Seeing Nie Li walk closer to the Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword, Ye Yan also quieted down. His

gaze was on Nie Li’s back figure.

Can Nie Li pull out the Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword?

According to common sense, Nie Li is still a Silver rank Demon Spiritualist, not even a Gold rank.

How can he pull out the Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword? One must have at least the strength

of a Legend rank Demon Spiritualist in order to control the Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword!

However, Ye Yan wasn’t sure if Nie Li couldn’t do it.

Nie Li is too monstrous. Whether it’s his cultivating technique, various skills or his vast

knowledge, they all surpassed the imagination of others. Ye Yan almost thought that Nie Li was

an old monster that lived for a few hundred years.

Fifty meters away from the Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword, a terrifying pressure blew over.

Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword has killed a countless amount of demon beasts. After soaking

in the blood of those demon beasts, it became even more powerful. At the same time, it also

devoured countless demon spirits, causing it to form an extremely powerful sword soul. It was

filled with a terrifying murderous aura.

The terrifying murderous aura was tidal wave that swept over everything with the intent to

swallow everything up.

It’s really worthy of being an ancient sword!

If it was an ordinary demon spiritualist, even if they had reached Black Gold rank Demon

Spiritualist, they would go insane from the terrifying murderous aura.

At the moment when the murderous aura rushed towards Nie Li, he let out a soft snort, hastily

called out the Shadow Devil Demon Spirit and rapidly merged with it. Thereafter, he activated

the void combat ability.

His body gradually disappeared.

That reality-like murderous aura passed through Nie Li’s body and did not cause any harm to

him.

Seeing this scene, Ye Yan’s eyes slightly narrowed. He can knows that there are two demon

spirits within Nie Li’s soul realm. However, he doesn’t know what those two demon spirits were

until this moment. The moment he saw Nie Li activating the demon spirit combat ability, he

sucked in a mouth of cold air.

“He has the Shadow Devil Demon Spirit!” Thinking about the big name of the Shadow Devil

Demon Spirit, he felt his scalp tingling.

In an era so long ago, the Shadow Devil was an extremely powerful demon spirit. Those who

integrated with Shadow Devil Demon Spirit were all extremely powerful assassins. Even Legend

rank Demon Spiritualists would have a hard time guarding against them. Countless Legend

rank Demon Spiritualists died under the sharp blade of the Shadow Devil Demon Spirit.

After that, the Shadow Devil Demon Spirits were close to extinction. The demon spiritualists

who merged with the Shadow Devil Demon Spirit became less and less.

He never thought that he would actually see someone that has integrated with the Shadow

Devil Demon Spirit today!

‘No wonder this brat is so confident about pulling out the Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword, he

came prepared!’ Ye Yan secretly sighed.

After going into void form, Nie Li slowly got closer to the Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword. Step

by step he ascend to the altar. When he got to within two meters from the Thunder God’s

Meteorite Sword, Nie Li’s figure slowly emerged. At the inner part of the altar, that murderous

aura from the Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword could no longer be felt.

Nie Li did not continue to get close to the Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword but crossed his legs

and sat down. Waves of soul force was emitting out from his body, bombarding towards the

Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword.

Ohmm!

An exploding sound came from the Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword as it emitted a terrifying

thunderous sound.
Tens of millions of demon beast’s spirits turned into lightning flashes, bombarding towards Nie

Li.

“Come!” A demon spirit gradually rose from Nie Li’s body. It’s the Fanged Panda. This demon

spirit was guarding Nie Li’s side, fighting those demon spirits.

One of the demon spirits rushed into Nie Li’s soul realm.

Nie Li’s soul realm became a whale that opened it’s mouth, directly swallowing that demon

spirit inside.

Like a terrifying golem, it crushed that demon spirit into fragments. The soul force from that

demon spirit was completely absorbed by Nie Li, turning into his own.

After a moment, another demon spirit rushed into Nie Li’s soul realm.

The Fanged Panda were deadly guarding outside Nie Li’s soul realm. It only allowed one demon

spirit to enter at a time.

Nie Li devoured demon spirits nonstop. His cultivation constantly rose. 4-star Silver rank, 5-star

Silver rank, gradually getting closer to the realm of Gold rank Demon Spiritualist.

Countless demon spirits were crushed, their soul forces were formed into a rope by Nie Li that

was moving towards the Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

His soul force was bombarding against the Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword’s surrounding

lightning light. They were constantly bombarding one another, bursting again and again.

Seeing this scene, Ye Yan immediately understood. Nie Li is using this method to subdue the

Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword!

Chapter 102 – Soul Puppet

The Legend rank Spiritualist Sheng Mu previously practised Lightning attribute cultivating

techniques, changing his physique into a lightning body and therefore, was able to subdue the

Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword. This is without a doubt an extremely effective method.

However, at the same time it also has huge drawbacks, causing irreversible harm to Sheng Mu’s

soul realm. Which is why Sheng Mu passed away at thirty-nine years old. By right, thirty-nine

year old is where Demon Spiritualists are at their peak, therefore, Sheng Mu’s early death

caused others to feel pity.

After that, no one else managed to subdue the Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword. In order to

avoid the murderous aura of the Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword from leaking out, all the

Legend rank Demon Spiritualists built this Heavenly Sacred Border and sealed the Thunder

God’s Meteorite Sword here.

Different from Shen Mu, Nie Li did not use the altering body method to subdue to Thunder

God’s Meteorite Sword, but changed the demon spirit powers in the Thunder God’s Meteorite

Sword to his own and controlled these demon spirit powers to suppress the Thunder God’s

Meteorite Sword!

Nie Li is gambling big with small. Although his strength is only Silver rank, he was using a

method to achieve what couldn’t be done by Legend rank Demon Spiritualists.

“If I knew that there was this kind of method that could suppress the Thunder God’s Meteorite

Sword, I would have been able to control this divine sword back then!” Ye Yan sadly lamented. If

he knew the method to control the Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword, then those Legend rank

Demon Spiritualists wouldn’t have died in battle. Glory City would have definitely flourished

even more by now!

Boom! Boom! Boom!

Lightning lights were bursting out from the Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword. However, as time

went on, the lights slowly dimmed down.

Nie Li slowly stood up, was swept along the majestic soul force in the surrounding area and

walked towards the Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword step by step.

In front of that thunder-like soul force, the Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword was a bounded

snake. It continued to struggle, but gradually calmed down.

Nie Li firmly grabbed onto the hilt.

“Wom!”

A deafening “om” sound came from the Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword.

That “om” sound was a shapeless ripple spreading throughout the surrounding area.

It continued to move further and further, until it went through the whole Glory City.

That sound wave was invisible. Ordinary person wouldn’t be able to hear it. Only demon

spiritualists Black Gold rank and above could feel how powerful the sound wave was. It was as

though it could penetrate the soul realm.

Sacred Family

“What’s happening?” The Patriarch of Sacred Family, Shen Hong’s face turned ugly. He was

bombarded by the sound wave, causing his soul realm to tremble. He nearly vomited out blood

from it. Several hours of his training was instantly gone to waste.

Such frightening power!

Shen Hong couldn’t figure out where this sound wave came from.
City Lord’s Mansion

Several experts were currently discussing by transferring of their voices to one another.

“Where did that sound wave come from?” Ye Zong asked, frowning his brows.

“Respect to the City Lord. This sound wave is invisible and traceless, even we couldn’t track its

position!” a few Black Gold rank Demon Spiritualists replied.

A randomly felt invisible sound wave. Ye Zong thought that terrifying Legend rank Demon

Beasts would appear around Glory City and therefore summoned Demon Spiritualists of the

Black Gold rank and above to discuss countermeasures.

Several super experts of various other big families also encountered similar situations.

However, ordinary Fighters and Demon Spiritualists weren’t affected by it.

A very terrifying power!

Heavenly Sacred Border, The Core

Tightly grabbing onto the Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword, Nie Li was deeply moved. This

Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword is really worthy of being an ancient divine item. It was powerful

beyond imagination. Even stronger than the Purple Mist Sword that he used in his previous life!

When he abruptly pulled out the Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword, light flashed across the sky.

Countless thunderbolts from all directions gathered in the Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword in

Nie Li’s hands and then slowly dimmed down.

The Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword, which was surrounded by lightning, quickly dimmed down

and turned into a huge ancient sword with some rust stains on it. Who would have thought that

this huge sword is the Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword that stirred the lightning and has

unrivaled power?
At this moment, the Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword has acknowledged its master, and became

Nie Li’s servant.

Normally, the Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword wouldn’t look any different from an ordinary iron

sword. But when Nie Li injects his soul force into the Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword, it emit a

terrifying power.

Nie Li placed the Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword behind him, looked at Ancestral Founder Ye

Yan who is currently in the air, lightly smiled and said, “So? Ancestral Founder Ye Yan, the

Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword has been subdued by me!”

After a brief moment of shock, Ancestral Founder Ye Yan said, “I never imagined that you would

actually subdue the Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword. I will hold up to my promise. However, the

Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword has already been subdued by you, and became an item with an

owner. My soul can no longer be attached to it. I will disperse within a few days, so my promise

will only be effective for a few days……”

“Ancestral Founder Ye Yan, you wouldn’t be thinking of lying, right?” Nie Li looked at Ye Yan with

contempt.

“You……As the founder of Glory City, how could I lie!” Ye Yan let out a chilled snort.

“It’s simple to find an item for your soul to attach to.” Nie Li rolled his eyes, shrugged and said,

“Follow me!”

Finding an item for the soul to be attach to so easily? Under the sky, other than those spiritual

items without an owner like the Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword, ordinary items couldn’t have

souls attach to them.

However, looking at Nie Li’s confident look, Ye Yan was hesitant for a moment before he

followed him.
Before his soul can disperse, he will definitely hold up his end of the deal!

Without the Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword, the Heavenly Sacred Border can no longer stay as

the original Heavenly Sacred Border.

Nie Li looked at Xiao Ning’er who is currently focused in her training and said, “ Ning’er, let’s go!”

“En!” Xiao Ning’er nodded.

Outside the Heavenly Sacred Border

After stepping out of the Heavenly Sacred Border, Nie Li and Xiao Ning’er met up with Du Ze

and Lu Piao who were outside.

“You guys actually passed the test of the Heavenly Sacred Border!” Ye Sheng looked at Nie Li

and Xiao Ning’er in shock. In their view, it’s already quite good if one of them managed to pass

the test.

Nie Li slightly cupped his hands and said, “Vice-Principal, please keep it a secret that I have

passed the test of the Heavenly Sacred Border.”

Hearing Nie Li’s words, Ye Sheng slightly frowned. After he thought about it for a moment, he

nodded his head. Nie Li’s decision is correct. The talent that Nie Li has shown is already very

shocking. Adding another surprise wouldn’t have much effect, but it would make the Dark Guild

take action.

Xiao Ning’er is still very excited about passing the Heavenly Sacred Border’s test. She has

already reached 5-star Silver rank. With her talent, she will definitely be protected by the city’s

higher ups. In the future, no one will force her to marry Shen Fei again!
Hastily, Ye Sheng reported the news of Nie Li and Xiao Ning’er passing the test of the Heavenly

Sacred Border to the City Lord. After hearing the report, the City Lord immediately ordered to

have Xiao Ning’er move into the City Lord’s Mansion too.

However, Nie Li did not return to the City Lord’s Mansion immediately, but started to gather

materials around Glory City. After buying lots of materials, Nie Li began crafting a bird-type soul

puppet according to the blueprints.

He passed the special metals to the blacksmith of Glory City to craft the original parts and then

put it all together himself. At the same time, he engraved it with inscription patterns.

Seeing the item that Nie Li was making, Ye Yan shockingly said,“This is a soul puppet?!”

“Correct.” Nie Li lightly smiled as he nodded his head.

“You’re actually making something so evil?” Ancestral Founder Ye Yan understood. Nie Li is

preparing to seal his soul within this Soul Puppet.

“There is no evil things in the world, only evil men.” Nie Li shook his head.

Ye Yan became hesitant. Since he already promised Nie Li, he definitely has to keep his

promise. However, he wasn’t too happy to have his soul sealed inside a Soul Puppet. Still, it’s

better than having his soul dispersed. What made Ancestral Founder Ye Yan depressed is that

his soul will be under Nie Li’s control.

Although he’s depressed, there is nothing he can do. He has to uphold what he said.

The materials that were used in this Soul Puppet is from Nie Li’s specially created ratio. The

strength of its nature was needless to say. Even Legend rank Demon Spiritualists might not be

able to destroy it. Adding the fact that Ancestral Founder Ye Yan was a Legend rank Demon

Spiritualist, there is no doubt about his soul strength.

Although the attacks of a soul puppet isn’t very powerful, it’s strength won’t lose to a Gold rank

Demon Spiritualist. After Ancestral Founder Ye Yan’s soul slowly fused with the Soul Puppet, his

strength will gradually return, and have the strength of when he’s alive.

That will be a Legend rank Soul Puppet!

Although many people created Soul Puppets before the Age of Darkness, Legend rank Soul

Puppets were rarely seen.

After sealing Ye Yan’s soul inside the soul puppet, Ye Yan flapped his new wings a little. He flew

up and circled around the sky for a moment.

“Ancestral Founder Ye Yan, how is it?” Nie Li asked, lightly smiling.

“Still okay.” Ye Yan was a little depressed. When he’s alive, he’s a Legend rank Demon Spiritualist

and now, he became a Soul Puppet. Therefore, the depression he felt in his heart was

unavoidable. However, due to staying in the Heavenly Sacred Border for a countless amount of

time, he was now filled with curiosity towards the world. Although he became a Soul Puppet

now, he can still fly up, and see the current world.

There is definitely gains and losses in life. Ye Yan is also a guy that goes with the flow, therefore

he wasn’t too depressed.

“From now on, I’ll call you Xiao Fei Fei,” Nie Li said.

Hearing Nie Li’s words, the originally no longer depressed Ye Yan suddenly had the urge to

bang his head and die. He’s one of the founders of Glory City, and is now called such a name

like Xiao Fei Fei. This is simply an insult to this character.

When Ye Yan was about to show the anger he had inside, he saw Xiao Ning’er lightly nodding

and seriously said, “Xiao Fei Fei is indeed a good name!”

Ye Yan was simply about to snarl. How is this a good name?

He heard Nie Li say, “Since Ning’er likes it, in the future, you’ll be called Xiao Fei Fei!”

Not giving Ye Yan any chance to talk, this newly born Soul Puppet is already named Xiao Fei Fei

by Nie Li.

After finishing everything, Nie Li, Xiao Ning’er, Du Ze and Lu Piao walked towards the direction

of City Lord’s Mansion.

Through a silent forest, a breeze of chilled air was blowing occasionally. Faintly, a dangerous

aura could be felt and Nie Li suddenly held his steps.

“Nie Li, what’s wrong?” Lu Piao and Du Ze asked.

Xiao Ning’er also widened her eyes, with a puzzled look at Nie Li.

Nie Li’s gaze looked at the front, let out a chilled snort and said, “Since you’ve come, then come

out. Why bother hiding?”

When Nie Li’s voice dimmed, dozens of figures came out from the forest, surrounding Nie Li

and bunch. These people all have their face covered, making it impossible to see their faces.

Chapter 103 – Intercept

The group of black clothed men were lead by two men. Nie Li can feel that one of them is a

Silver rank and other is a Gold rank. As for those behind them, there are three Gold rank

experts and the rest were all Silver rank.

“Seems that I have belittled you. I never thought that your soul perception ability would be so

sharp to perceive our location,” One of the black clothed leaders said, coldly snorting.
Nie Li lightly smiled and said, “You did not only belittle me, Elder Shen Ming. What’s the

meaning in bringing so many people to intercept me?”

The Silver rank black clothed guy that was leading this group is Elder Shen Ming!

Elder Shen Ming’s shoulders slightly trembled. He obviously did not think that Nie Li would

actually see through his identity so fast. The face under the black cloth instantly turned sinister.

“We cannot let this kid get away! If he escapes, there will be no end to our troubles!”

Nie Li can easily distinguish the breath of those in front. The other leader beside Shen Ming has

a tall build. It’s Deacon Yun Hua who had escaped with wounds previously.

People from the Sacred Family and the Dark Guild came!

“ Ning’er, Du Ze, Lu Piao, be careful!” Nie Li operated his soul force, preparing to attack at

anytime.

“Brat, since you know our identities, surrender obediently and you might have a chance of

living. Otherwise, all of you shall die!” Shen Ming snorted as his gaze went cold.

Nie Li suddenly took a step forward and coldly shouted towards Shen Ming and that bunch,

“Elder Shen Ming, you’re really stubborn. You actually brought so many people to kill me. Do

you know that according to Glory City’s law, it’s a death sentence? If you surrender obediently

and follow me to see the City Lord, I can still leave you alive. Otherwise, don’t blame me for

being impolite!”

Hearing Nie Li’s words, the black clothed people had dazed expressions while dumbfoundedly

looking at Nie Li.

After a moment, they burst out in laughter.

“Hahaha! Too funny!”

“This brat’s brain is fried!”

“Simply pig headed!”

Deacon Yun Hua madly laughed. He pointed to Nie Li and arrogantly said, “Runt, I do want to

take a look at how impolite you can be.”

Seeing those black clothed people in a complete mess from laughing, Nie Li’s right hand patted

on the soul puppet on his shoulder, “Xiao Fei Fei, now is your time to shine!”

Although he wasn’t willing, the soul puppet was under Nie Li’s control. The soul puppet let out

two shriek and flew up, flying towards the group of black clothed people at lightning speed.

“A bunch of unfilial descendants! To actually get me, a founder to do this kind of chore!”

Ancestral Founder Ye Yan said from within the soul puppet, not knowing if he’s scolding those

black clothed people or Nie Li. His claws scratched one of the faces of a Gold rank black clothed

men.

“Arghhhh!”

That black clothed guy let out a miserable scream. The one sealed within the soul puppet is a

Legend rank expert. Although his cultivation has yet to return, he is already Gold rank. Adding

on to the fact that Ancestral Founder Ye Yan had a frightening amount of combat experience,

his attacks were simply sharp and precise.

“Catch that weird bird!”

“Destroy it!”

Boom! Boom! Boom!

A spectacular battle. A group of black clothed people wanted to surround that soul puppet but

was unable to catch Xiao Fei Fei’s trail.

Too fast!

Moreover, it’s moving erratically!

It’s impossible to catch it!

Seeing this scene, Elder Shen Ming and Deacon Yun Hua had their faces darken. They never

thought that Nie Li would actually have control over such a strange bird. The body of the

strange bird is made from metal, therefore the attacks that landed on it were unable to do

harm to it. Furthermore, it’s attacks are sharp. He’d always attack the eyes, neck or other vital

spots.

Shen Ming pointed towards the direction where Nie Li was and coldly snorted,“Don’t bother

with that strange bird, catch those brats first!”

Deacon Yun Hua leaped up, his hands were a set of claws, and approached Nie Li. When he’s in

the air, his body transformed into a huge Black Star Tiger.

“Hungry Tiger’s Devouring!” The sound of air exploding could be heard from Deacon Yun Hua’s

sharp claws as they slammed down towards Nie Li.

“Good timing!” Nie Li’s expression was calm, his body quickly turned into a Fanged Panda.

Although he lost out in figure, he wasn’t weaker in terms of aura. Nie Li let out a furious snort

and slapped a palm towards Deacon Yun Hua.

Feeling that aura, Xiao Ning’er, Lu Piao and Du Ze were surprised.

“Nie Li, be careful!”

Boom!

A huge sound bursted out.

The chubby figure of the Fanged Panda collided with the Black Star Tiger. A powerful aura

swept out, causing the surrounding people to take several steps back.

He actually blocked it?

Everyone was dumbfounded.

Even though he was under the frightening aura of the Black Star Tiger, Nie Li’s Fanged Panda

wasn’t any weaker, and was able to blocked the terrible attack of the Black Star Tiger.

Nie Li is only a Silver rank, and yet he was able to block the attack of a Gold rank Demon

Spiritualist! Deacon Yun Hua never thought that Nie Li’s strength would be this strong. “But

wanting to beat me with this, is impossible!” The Black Star Tiger roared, opened his mouth and

headed towards Nie Li.

“Tiger Swallowing Wolf!”

The Black Star Tiger opened his huge mouth, those sharp teeth of his were simply frightening!

Roar!

That huge mouth simply wanted to swallow Nie Li up.

Seeing this scene, Shen Ming was startled and immediately shouted, “Don’t kill him! There’s still

value in leaving him alive!”

You want to kill me?

Nie Li lightly smiled. He wished for the Black Star Tiger to try to bite him! The Fanged Panda

suddenly opened its mouth. A black ball and a white ball quickly formed and shot towards the

Black Star Tiger’s mouth.

Yin-Yang Blast!

Those black and white light balls shot into the Black Star Tiger’s mouth, collided with each other

and exploded.

A frightening energy swept out.

Even demon spirits like the Black Star Tiger couldn’t withstand a Yin-Yang Blast exploding in the

mouth. The impact caused from the explosion instantly popped the Black Star Tiger’s head,

shattering it. Deacon Yun Hua vomited a mouthful of fresh blood, his body flew a few hundred

meters out and heavily fell to the ground, as if he’s already died.

If the Yin-Yang Blast were to explode on the Black Star Tiger’s body, it would at most, wound

and injure the Black Star Tiger, not inflict this level of damage.

However, Nie Li’s Yin-Yang Blast exploded within the Black Star Tiger’s mouth!

The damage was extremely frightening.

Deacon Yun Hua probably never thought that the Fanged Panda, which was treated as garbage

by everyone else would suddenly shoot such a frightening Yin-Yang Blast so quickly! If he knew,

he wouldn’t have opened his mouth when he faced Nie Li.

However, it was already too late!

When Deacon Yun Hua fell to the ground, the corner of Shen Ming’s eyes twitched. He never

thought that a Gold rank Demon Spiritualist like Deacon Yun Hua would actually lose to Nie Li!
At this moment, ten black clothed men charged. Xiao Ning’er, Lu Piao and Du Ze called out their

demon spirits and engage in a battle against the black clothed people. Although their

cultivation was only at Silver rank, they have God level growth rate demon spirits. Adding the

fact that the cultivation techniques that they have been practising are extremely powerful,

when they faced the gang of black clothed people, although they fell into a bitter battle, they

weren’t in any danger at this moment of time.

Is this bunch of brats really only thirteen-fourteen years old?

The Abyss Tiger had a huge back covered with spikes and emitted a black, glossy luster from his

body. The Scarlet Demonic Leopard had his body covered in scales, with a pair of wings growing

out from his back. Not to mention the Heavenly Lightning Sparrow, whose body was covered

with lightning bolts.

Shen Ming couldn’t help feeling a headache as he wondered where this bunch came from.

Although they had the advantage in terms of people, they were still unable to get any

advantage off of them. Of the four Gold rank experts, one was smacked lying on the ground by

the Yin Yang Blast. Another one was blinded by the Soul Puppet and the other two were

desperately trying to fight off the Soul Puppet. The rest were only Silver rank experts.

Facing Silver rank experts, Nie Li’s Fanged Panda is simply unrivaled.

Gravity Field!

A wave of majestic force was pressing down from above. That bunch of Silver rank Demon

Spiritualists immediately felt their bodies becoming several times heavier. Taking even one step

was extremely difficult.

Nie Li activated his Gravity Field to only affect the Silver rank Demon Spiritualists. Xiao Ning’er,

Du Ze and Lu Piao weren’t affected by it at all.

Du Ze’s Abyss Tiger suddenly released a sharp, frightening roar, that swept out and caused the

Demon Spiritualists to tremble in fear upon hearing it.

Lu Piao’s Scarlet Demonic Leopard leaped forward. It’s speed was simply beyond imagination.

Its sharp claws were flying out nonstop, smashing the Demon Spiritualists and making them fly,

one by one.

As for Xiao Ning’er’s Heavenly Lightning Sparrow, it continuously summoned lightning bolts.

Every bolt of lightning could make a Silver rank Demon Spiritualist stuck in a state of paralysis

and electrified their hair .

Nie Li and bunch completely flipped the situation around.

Seeing this scene, Shen Ming couldn’t help feeling his scalp tingling. He wondered what kind of

monsters were these brats? Shen Ming had many spies around the City Lord’s Mansion to

follow Nie Li’s trail. They originally thought that with four Gold rank experts, along with twenty-

three Silver rank experts, they could easily catch Nie Li and his companions easily.

He never thought that it would become the exactly opposite of what he had imagined. Nie Li’s

and his companion’s strength far surpassed his imagination. There was also a weird bird that

even Gold rank experts couldn’t do anything about. Not only did they not easily capture Nie Li

and bunch, they had their faces covered with dirt by Nie Li and bunch. Seeing how everything

was going down, he was wondering, when he returned to the Sacred Family, how he was going

to explain this to the Patriarch.

Thinking of Shen Hong’s frightening gaze, Shen Ming’s heart fell into ice.

Chapter 104 – Captured for trial

“Risk it all!” Shen Ming let out a furious snort and called out the Snow Bear demon spirit.
Just when his body undergo a little change, *Bang!* Lu Piao’s fist landed on Shen Ming’s

abdoman. Shen Ming immediately clutched his stomach and retched, nearly vomiting his

intestines.

Although Shen Ming had a high position within the Sacred Family, he was only an Elder in

charge of handling affairs. He wasn’t good at battling. His cultivation had only just reached

Silver rank. When he received a fist from Lu Piao, it left him lying on the ground.

Rapidly, everyone on Shen Ming’s side were lying on the ground, disordered.

The Soul Puppet flapped its wings, flew up, and landed on Nie Li’s shoulders. The reason why

Nie Li and bunch were able to win so easily is because of the Soul Puppet. The Soul Puppet

subdued three Gold rank experts. If it wasn’t for it, the battle would have be dragged on for

quite some time.

Lu Piao stepped on Shen Ming, raised his head and asked, “Nie Li, what should we do with

these people?”

“Release me! If you dare to kill me, the Sacred Family will definitely not let you off!” Sheng Ming

kept struggling. Ever since he became the Main Affairs Elder of the Sacred Family, he has never

received such humiliation before.

However, ever since the tournament, his position within the Sacred Family was no longer the

same.

“You vicious old fart. I’ve always heard of the notoriety of the Sacred Family. You want to

threaten us? We’re not afraid! If you make any noise again, I’ll bury you on the spot!” Lu Piao let

out two snorts. He has been unhappy with the Sacred Family for a long time now. Stepping on a

member of the Sacred Family with his foot made him feel pretty satisfied.

Hearing Lu Piao’s words, Shen Ming immediately went silent and no longer spoke.
“This old fart is still pretty scared of death!” Lu Piao said, laughing.

Du Ze looked at Nie Li and asked with concern, “Nie Li, what should we do with them? We have

to hurry! If the reinforcements of the Sacred Family arrives……”

“Bring Shen Ming and that fella with us and leave the rest!” Nie Li said, pointing towards Deacon

Yun Hua, who was far away.

“Why are you letting these guys off?” Lu Piao asked, frowning his brows. He felt depressed. He

knocked these guys unconscious with great effort. Letting them go was a little wasted.

“I have my own plans,” Nie Li said, having a mysterious smile. “Because those three Gold rank

men were wounded by the Soul Puppet, it’s impossible for them to recover their strength for

the next few years or even decades! As for those of Silver rank, they don’t pose any threat to us

at all; therefore, there’s no problem in letting them go.”

“Being able to capture two leaders is already quite good! Where should we go now? City Lord’s

Mansion?” Du Ze asked, looking at Nie Li. Who should they give the captured Shen Ming and

Deacon Yun Hua to?

Nie Li thought for a while and said, “Even if we passed these two over to the City Lord, it’s no

use. The Sacred Family might even bring them back. We’ll first bring them to the Alchemist

Association!”

They will pass the two men over to Yang Xin to lock up and then slowly interrogate them.

Shen Ming and Deacon Yun Hua. One of them is a trusted aide of Sacred Family’s Patriarch,

Shen Hong. The other one is a small leader of the Dark Guild. Both of them will definitely have

some secrets within themselves. They might even be able to reveal the actual face of the Sacred

Family to the public!

“Walk!”
The four friends moved together and carried Shen Ming and Deacon Yun Hua, who were

currently tightly tied up, and headed towards the Alchemist Association.

After reaching the Alchemist Association, Nie Li and bunch handed over Shen Ming and Deacon

Yun Hua over to Yang Xin to lock up and slowly interrogate.

Sacred Family

“You bunch of useless garbage! You were even unable to catch a few kids when you had so

many people!” Shen Hong was seated on the high chair. *Bang!* The armrests of the chair were

crushed into pieces. One can see how furious he was.

“Spare us, Patriarch! We had no idea that those kids already reached the cultivation of Silver

rank! The highest cultivation had even reached Gold rank! Even Deacon Yun Hua lost by his

hands. Aside from that, they have a strange bird that even three Gold rank experts couldn’t

defeat!” The few men kowtowed towards Shen Hong.

Shen Hong’s face darkened. Even he did not expect this kind of situation. Who would have

thought that four Gold rank experts and twenty-three Silver rank experts were unable to catch

four thirteen-fourteen year old kids? Sending so many people had actually failed. One can see

that the opponent is very resourceful!

What made Shen Hong furious was that Shen Ming and Deacon Yun Hua were captured by Nie

Li and bunch.

Capturing two people is the same as suddenly grabbing onto Shen Hong’s vital spots!

Shen Hong has been in the Sacred Family for many years. He knows a lot of things that

shouldn’t be known. As for Yun Hua, he is the connection between the Sacred Family and Dark

Guild. Shen Hong would rather to have them be killed by Nie Li. Losing a Silver and Gold rank is

nothing much to Shen Hong, but Nie Li and bunch captured them alive!
It seems that that brat knows something. Shen Hong narrowed his eyes. They were being filled

with viciousness. Nie Li was a thorn in his flesh. He must be removed!

“You’re forcing me to kill you! You really thought that I can do nothing to you while you hide in

the City Lord’s Mansion?! You have underestimated the strength of my Sacred Family!” A hint of

a chilling light was released from Shen Hong’s eyes. Removing Nie Li wouldn’t be able to

remove the hatred within his heart!

“Go and investigate where Shen Ming and Yun Hua are being kept! Furthermore, investigate all

those who have contacts with Nie Li and their backgrounds as well! Heavenly Marks Family,

don’t think that you can ignore the existence of my family while you are in the shelter of the

Alchemist Association! Pass a message over the Dark Guild. They are to kill anyone from the

Heavenly Marks Family, once they leave their territory!”Shen Hong’s deep eyes were emitting a

chilling murderous intent.

The people that were frightened and kneeling down all answered yes.

Shen Hong thought of something, and solemnly said, “Get the two elders: Shen Xu and Shen

Yuan!”

“Yes!”

Shen Xu and Shen Yuan were both Black Gold rank Fighters. Shen Hong has already firmed his

mind about killing Nie Li. Previously, several Gold rank Fighters lost in the hands of Nie Li. This

caused Shen Hong to be unable to belittle Nie Li anymore.

At this moment, Alchemist Association

“Little brother Nie Li, what you’re saying is that, this Deacon Yun Hua is the link between Sacred

Family and Dark Guild?” Yang Xin’s charming eyes were filled with disbelief.

“Correct.” Nie Li nodded his head.

“If so, I will definitely pry open his mouth and see what exactly Sacred Family is planning!” Yang

Xin’s face was filled with a chilling expression. Glory City is their only known place to survive. If

Glory City were destroyed, they will have nowhere else to go.

If anyone dares to betray Glory City, or threatens the safety of Glory City, even if they have to

use everything within the Alchemist Association, they will have to kill them!

Yang Xin’s gaze fell onto the Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword behind Nie Li, smiled and said,

“Little brother, why are you carrying such a rusty sword? You even have a strange bird on your

shoulders. If you want, Big Sister Yang can spend some money to get you a good sword! As for

that strange bird, just throw it away. I’ll get you a Gold rank pet!”

Spend money to get a good sword? How much money can buy the Thunder God’s Meteorite

Sword?

The power of this Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword, if a Legend rank Demon Spiritualist were to

use it, is equivalent to unleashing a forbidden technique!

As for the strange bird on Nie Li. If Yang Xin were to know that the soul that is sealed within this

strange bird is one of the few founders of Glory City, what would she say?

“Unfilial descendent! This is really angering me to death!” Ye Yan furiously cursed. No matter

what Ye Yan said, only those with powerful soul force are be able to hear him. In the ears of an

ordinary person, it’s just shrieking and tweeting.

“Nie Li, your pet seems to know how to talk. What is it saying?” Yang Xin looked at the Soul

Puppet with interest. She stretched her hands out wanting to touch the Soul Puppet. Ye Yan

could no longer endure it and flew out with a flap of its wings.

Yang Xin was stunned for a moment. She never thought that such a strange bird made from

metal, actually looks as though it’s spiritual.

Sure enough, everything about Nie Li caused others to feel incredible.

Nie Li looked at Yang Xin and said, “Big Sister Yang, Ning’er and the rest are waiting for me

outside. I’ll make a move first. If there is any results from interrogating the both of them, let me

know immediately!”

“Okay,” Yang Xin seriously nodded. She did not dare to be careless, since this concerns the

safety of Glory City. She originally planned on teasing Nie Li a little, but after seeing Nie Li’s rush

to go back, she dropped the thought and said, “You were just ambushed outside, you might

have been followed. I’ll get several Black Gold rank elders to send you back!”

“Okay,” Nie Li nodded. With the protection of several Black Gold rank elders of the Alchemist

Association, even if it’s the Patriarch of Sacred family, no one could do anything to them.

After all, if Black Gold rank experts were to battle, the battle would definitely shock Glory City!

“Little brother, bye!” Yang Xin bent down, smiled and looked at Nie Li. That satin clothing of hers

was tightly wrapped around that her voluptuous figure of hers. Nie Li could see a deep ravine

when he raised his head. He saw the white patch and vaguely saw the red perk. The fragrant

scent of a mature woman blew over him.

This woman was becoming more and more tempting. She was not wearing any underclothes!

Even the firmed minded Nie Li had his head heat up upon seeing this scene. This tempting

scene, it’s the first time he’s seen this in his life.

Yang Xin wasn’t bothered by Nie Li’s gaze. She kissed Nie Li’s forehead and said, “Big Sister will

visit you in a few days!”

Nie Li let out an embarrassed smile. This seductive demon is definitely doing it on purpose. He

only had the appearance of a thirteen-fourteen year old kid, what does she want?
“I’m going!” Nie Li hurriedly turned around and left. If he were to stay here any longer, even

breathing would be difficult.

Seeing Nie Li’s little staggering steps, Yang Xin couldn’t help holding her mouth and laughed.

When Nie Li was outside the Alchemist Association, he was able to release a breath. When he

saw Xiao Ning’er and bunch, he said, “ Ning’er, let’s go! We’re returning to the City Lord’s

Mansion!”

“Okay.” Xiao Ning’er obediently nodded her head.

Nie Li can feel two auras behind them. They should be the Black Gold rank experts from the

Alchemist Association sent by Yang Xin to protect him. They could at least now return to the

City Lord’s Mansion safely!

Chapter 105 – Cause

City Lord’s Mansion

After Nie Li safely returned, he continued to cultivate.

The Soul Puppet with the soul of the Ancestral Founder sealed within, was flying around. After

staying in the Heavenly Sacred Border for so long, it felt fresh no matter where Ye Yan went.

“I never thought that after a thousand years, Glory City would remain standing. There is still fear

lingering when recalling those days back!” Ye Yan sighed with sorrow as he thought about it, “I

heard that the current City Lord is also surnamed Ye. I wonder if he’s a descendent of my

Thunder Family?”

Nie Li opened his eyes and said, “Ancestral Founder Ye Yan, stop thinking about it. The Thunder

Family is already gone. The current City Lord is part of to the Snow Wind Family!”
Ye Yan snorted as he proudly said, “Boy, I bet you don’t know about this. The Snow Wind Family

originates from the Thunder Family. It is one of the branches of my Thunder Family. Even if

your City Lord sees me, he’d have to obediently call me Old Ancestor! And yet you are so

disrespectful to me……”

“City Lord? You think I will place the City Lord in my eyes? If it wasn’t because he’s my father-in-

law, I would have forced him to hand over the City Lord spot long ago!” Nie Li felt disdain

towards Ye Yan’s words and said, “The strongest existence that you guys have seen is only

Legend rank!”

“Brat, that’s quite the tone.Have you even seen experts above Legend rank?”

Nie Li lightly smiled and said, “Of course I’ve seen them. Legend rank is only the beginning of

cultivation. Do you know how the demon beast riot happened?”

“How would I know? Those demon beasts probably received some form of provocation!” Ye Yan

said, still reluctant to admit his mistakes.

Nie Li leisurely said, “They weren’t provoked. A demon beast unlocked divine wisdom, reached

to an existence beyond Legend rank. Over three hundred Legend rank experts in the Divine

Continent felt that demon beast and decided to kill it. However, they angered the demon beast

and suffered the consequences. They were destroyed. In fury, that demon beast commanded

all the demon beasts in the divine continent to hunt down humanity. Various empires fell within

a few months. That year, was the beginning of the Age of Darkness!”

“So that’s the case!” Ye Yan suddenly understood. No wonder why that before the tidal of

demon beasts appeared, several experts of the various empires suddenly disappeared, never

to be seen from again.

“In your view, a demon beast that exceeds Legend rank is already a domineering existence. But

in another realm, he’s at the most basic level of a living creature! In the pinnacle of my strength,
I can kill it with a thought!” Nie Li’s gaze looked distant far in front. Although he’s just sitting

cross-legged, he was a mountain.

Suddenly, Ye Yan felt a wave of powerful soul force breath blowing.

This soul force breath went through countless years and months. Although the strength is still

very weak; vaguely, there is an extremely frightening power. This kind of power can only be felt

by Ancestral Founder Ye Yan who is in the form of a soul. This frightening power caused others

to tremble in fear.

Who exactly is this kid?

Although Nie Li’s cultivation is only at Silver rank, Ye Yan’s soul felt as though he was in the

middle of a terrible storm.

Even Legend rank experts couldn’t give Ye Yan such a frightening feeling.

Nie Li retracted his gaze, looked at Ye Yan, smiled and said, “Ye Yan, do you want to rebuild your

physical body and take a look at that mystical realm?”

Ancestral Founder Ye Yan was stunned. That terrifying soul force breath disappeared in an

instant, as though it never appeared. Nie Li is obviously only a thirteen year old brat, but how

could he have such a frightening feeling?

Seeing Nie Li’s calm smile, Ye Yan suddenly felt the desire and hope in his heart uncontrollably

sprout out. What kind of place is the realm that Nie Li spoke of?

“I want to go!” Awe-spiring covered Ye Yan’s gaze. Unknowingly, his tone became humble when

he spoke to Nie Li.

Although Ye Yan didn’t know why Nie Li has the appearance of a child, he can firmly determine

that within Nie Li’s body, rested the soul of a supreme expert!
Only he, who is in the form of a soul, can feel that in that moment of time!

The moment Ye Yan’s soul was sealed within the Soul Puppet, his soul had already been under

Nie Li’s control. From this moment onwards, however, he truly surrendered to Nie Li.

Without speaking any further, Nie Li entered into a cultivating state, preparing to attack the

border into Gold rank Demon Spiritualist.

After practising within Nie Li’s yard for a moment of time, Du Ze, Lu Piao and bunch left the City

Lord’s Mansion, and returned to their own families.

Du Family

Du Ze and his family lived in a run-down village. There are about three hundred people in the

village, and they all belonged to the Du Family.

Du Ze walked along the small trail. Along the way, members of the Du Family all greeted him

with smiles across their faces when they saw his return.

“Du Ze is back?”

“Yes uncles!” Du Ze replied with a smile. Although the Du Family is poor, the relationship

between the relatives were extremely close.

When they saw Du Ze, they smiled and said, “Du Meng’s family is really fortunate to have a kid

like Du Ze!”

“Yeah. He’s already a Silver rank Demon Spiritualist at such young age. It is indeed incredible.

The whole Du Family is proud of him!”

“If my kid had half of Du Ze’s talent, even if I die, I would be laughing!”
These uncles are being too exaggerating, Du Ze’s face turned slightly red and he headed

towards his own home.

The whole Du Family is proud of Du Ze today. He is already an irreplaceable existence to them.

Du Family’s Ancestral Hall

“Du Ze, this is the keepsake of my Du Family. The Fire Qilin Jade Waist Pendant. Only the

Patriarch can have this Jade Waist Pendant. Now, I’ll pass this over to you. When you are of age,

you will be the Patriarch of my Du Family!” A plain wearing old man wearing a plain robe. He

had a white beard and a hunched figure. He was slightly bent as he stuffed a sparkling and

translucent jade into Du Ze’s hands.

This old man is the current Patriarch of the Du Family, Du Rong.

“Lord Patriarch, Du Ze could not afford to take such a precious item!” Du Ze nervously said. He

can feel a pure soul force emanating from the Fire Qilin Jade Waist Pendant.

“My Du Family has been declining for such a long time now. As the Patriarch, I have failed the

ancestors. Now, only you can bring our Du Family back up. You are worthy of this!” Du Rong

solemnly said. Compared to his peers, Du Ze’s more mature. Therefore, Du Rong passed the

Fire Qilin Jade Waist Pendant over to Du Ze.

Du Ze hesitated for a long time before taking the Fire Qilin Jade Waist Pendant from Du Rong.

His emotions weren’t able to calm down for a long time.

The past flashed across his eyes.

Du Ze’s family is extremely poor. The whole family only had dozens of farm land. Hunting in the

mountains was only able to barely sustain themselves. Du Ze has two elder sisters. In order to

let Du Ze enter the Holy Orchid Institute, they had to marry to a disabled person from the next

village.
Du Ze has carried a great burden within his heart. Only in the deep silent night, he could cry out

loud. He felt that he wronged his sisters.

After entering the Holy Orchid Institute, although his talent wasn’t very extraordinary, Du Ze

had put in several or even dozen times the amount of effort into his training. If he works hard,

he could change the fate of his family and clan!

Originally, his aim was too far away. Until he met Nie Li.

Nie Li had completely changed his fate. He made him a Silver rank Demon Spiritualist! This also

caused his family to completely change from the poor situation they were in.

Du Ze tightly clenched the Fire Qilin Jade Waist Pendant. His eyes were already moist with tears.

“Nie Li, from now on, my life is yours!” Du Ze silently said in his heart. His gaze became firmed.

Because of Nie Li, Du Ze can chang

e his fate, the fate of his family!

“Du Ze, Bei Zhen’s Chen Family, Yu Family and Jin Zhen’s Lin Jia all sent people over for

marriage!” Both Du Rong’s hands trembled. Over many years, very few ladies were willing to

marry into the Du Family. But now, these families are scrambling to marry into the Du Family.

This is a glorious moment.

Du Ze raised his head, firmly shook his head and said, “Lord Patriarch, I will not marry any of

those women. When my Du Family declined, they shunned us. Now, one after another are

trying to curry favours. I despise these families!”

Du Rong thought for a while, and realized that this was indeed the case. Du Ze is now a Silver

rank Demon Spiritualist, how could he put those small families in his eyes?
Du Rong smiled and said, “It seems that Xiao Ze has his own thoughts. I shall not talk much

about it.”

At this moment, Lu Family

The Lu Family is a very small aristocratic family. Lu Family’s Patriarch, Lu Ning, which is Lu Piao’s

father, is a 3-star Gold rank Demon Spiritualist. He was incomparable to those super experts

from those super families, but he’s still quite prestigious within the small area of the Northern

part of Glory City. Under his care, the herbal business is doing quite well.

Lu Ning strode into the living room with big steps.

When Lu Ning entered the living room, he saw that Lu Piao had his legs on the table, and was

eating a dark purple fruit, looking leisurely.

Seeing this scene, the corner of Lu Ning’s eyes twitched. If it were the past, if Lu Piao even dared

to make a noise in front of him, he’d definitely smack his butt. Until now, Lu Piao was one of the

most disappointing ones among the younger generations. He’s extremely lazy. It got to the

point that Lu Ning felt his bones itch if he didn’t smack Lu Piao.

But that lazy Lu Piao, not knowing how, was suddenly enlightened. In the previous family test,

he had reached 5-star Bronze rank, pushing all the other younger generations within the family

down.

This is simply something he couldn’t imagine.

Even if it’s Lu Ning himself, at Lu Piao’s age he was only able to barely reach 1-star Bronze rank.

Lu Piao’s cultivating speed is simply too frightening. He was actually able to reach 5-star Bronze

rank.

If Lu Piao were to train hard daily, then it’s fine. However, he didn’t even see Lu Piao putting

much time into cultivating. Furthermore, Lu Piao is totally restless, scurrying around. Yesterday,
he ran into the Xiao Family next door to peek at a girl bathing, simply lawless. Lu Ning originally

thought that there will be lots of trouble with this matter. The Xiao Family will definitely not let

this go easily. In the end, the Xiao Family sent over a letter early the next morning, wanting to

marry the girl over to Lu Piao. Lu Ning understood that the Xiao Family fancies Lu Piao’s

potential. From Lu Piao’s cultivating speed, he might even be able to become a powerful Black

Gold rank Demon Spiritualist in his lifetime!

Even though he is the laziest person, his cultivating speed is frightening fast. He stole a peek at

other people’s baths and got him a daughter-in-law!

Chapter 106 – Ye Xiu

Before long, Lu Piao’s cultivation will surpass his father. Although Lu Ning felt a little indignant,

he’s still proud. After all, Lu Piao is his own son.

“Lu Piao……” Lu Ning struggled for a moment within his heart, and spoke in a gentle voice, “It’s

fine to mess around in the house. But you actually went to peek at the Xiao Family’s girl while

she’s bathing. If this matter is spreaded out, my Lu Family will be discredited by you!”

Lu Piao’s face slightly turned red from embarrassment and said, “Dad, I’m aware of my wrongs.”

“It’s good that you know!” Lu Ning nodded his head and said, “No wholesome deed is greater

than correcting one’s faults.”

Lu Piao clenched his fist and seriously said, “The next time I peek, I will definitely not let them

find out……”

Hearing Lu Piao’s words, the corner of Lu Ning’s mouth slightly twitched, he was sweating all

over. How did he give birth so such a…… He began to have thoughts of beating Lu Piao to
death! Although he’s feeling depressed, he did not take any action. The current Lu Piao is the

darling of their Lu Family, who would dare touch him?

“Regarding this matter, the Xiao Family sent someone over,” Lu Ning said.

“Really? What did they say?” When Lu Piao heard this, he immediately became excited, “Dad, did

they mention marriage to you?”

Hearing Lu Piao’s words, Lu Ning was stunned for a moment and finally figured it out, “So you

like the girl from the Xiao Family……You wanted me to mention marriage to the Xiao Family?

Hmph, you’re giving too much face to the Xiao Family!”

If it were a year ago, Lu Ning wouldn’t say it like this. At that time, Lu Piao marrying Xiao Xue is

like a toad craving a swan’s flesh. It was only a dream. But now, the situation is different.

Thinking about how much Lu Piao improved, Lu Ning is also pleased.

After hearing Lu Ning’s words, Lu Piao was immediately crestfallen. Although he wasn’t serious

most of the time, he still follows most of the rules. It’s just that he has a soft spot for the Xiao

Family’s Xiao Xue. He and Xiao Xue are childhood sweethearts. They would eat and live

together. Later on, when both sides slowly grew up, they began to have hints of feelings

towards each other. The adults of the two families began to limit their meetings.

Seeing Lu Piao’s listless look, Lu Ning was happy. He did not mention marriage to the Xiao

Family, but the Xiao Family mentioned marriage to them. This is giving them too much face!

At this moment, a servant ran in.

“Respects to Master, Xiao Family’s miss has come!”

Before the servant finished talking, a crisp female voice sounded from outside.

“Lu Piao, come out!”

The one that spoke was Xiao Xue. She’s wearing a fire-red skirt that outlined her curvaceous

figure. A ponytail was combed at the back, looking charming and cute. Both of her hands were

on her hips, looking a little shrewish.

The moment he saw Xiao Xue, Lu Piao’s head shrank back and immediately felt like running

away.

When Xiao Xue’s sharp eyes saw Lu Piao, she shouted, “Lu Piao, if you dare to run, don’t come

looking for me in the future!”

Lu Piao lowered his head and stood obediently still.

Xiao Xue’s slender fingers grabbed onto Lu Piao’s ears and angrily said, “Lu Piao, did you peek at

me while I was bathing yesterday?”

“I did not!” Lu Piao’s head at this moment, was shaking like a rattle drum.

“No? You dare to deny that?” Xiao Xue’s eyes stared.

“I did.” Lu Piao was crying bitterly, ceaselessly within his heart, “Lighter, lighter, Xiao Xue, I know

I’m in the wrong!”

“How many times have you peeked recently?”

“One……One time. Oh, nonono, not only one time……”

“How many times?”

“I can’t remember.” Lu Piao’s face was full bitterness.

“What have you seen? Tell me!” Xiao Xue stared at Lu Piao.

“I have only seen……oh, no, I’ve seen it all……” Lu Piao’s face was like an eggplant.
“Did you like what you saw?” Xiao Xue is twisting Lu Piao’s ears, feeling angry, she added more

strength to it.

“Yeah, it was very nice.” Lu Piao’s brain was remembering several scenes and immediately

nodded his head.

“You still dare to say that!” Xiao Xue lifted Lu Piao’s ears and stomped her feet.

Lu Piao immediately shook his head, “No, it wasn’t!”

“You’re saying that I’m not nice?!” Xiao Xue was once again furiously staring at Lu Piao, her right

hand increased in strength.

Lu Piao felt an endless bitterness in his head. Should he say nice or not nice?

Watching this scene, Lu Ning’s head began to shrink. Xiao Xue is just like Lu Piao’s mother. He

slowly moved to the side and *whoosh*, he entered into the inner yard.

Lu Piao turned around, wanting to seek aid from his dad, but only saw his dad running away.

He felt depressed. Are you still my dad?

City Lord’s Mansion

The City Lord, Ye Zong and several Black Gold rank Demon Spiritualists were together, seems to

discussing something.

“City Lord, there’s news from Lord Ye Mo. Due to the climate change, the growing rate of

demon beasts around Glory City is faster compared to previous years. We have to dispatch

some people to hunt down those demon spirits to control the amount of demon beasts around

Glory City. Otherwise, when those demon beasts grow up, they will be a great threat to our

Glory City.” One of the Black Gold rank Demon Spiritualists said. He’s the number three within

the City Lord’s Mansion. His name’s Ye Xiu. His cultivation is only below Ye Mo and Ye Zong.
Ye Zong was silent for a moment before nodding his head and said, “Yeah, we’ll dispatch a

portion of the demon spiritualists to hunt down those demon beasts. Good thing we have the

elixirs from the Alchemist Association, making our strength grow quite a bit. Also, with the Nine

Transformation Pill, we can greatly decrease our wounded and deaths.” A figure appeared

within Ye Zong’s head. On this point, he has to admit that Nie Li has contributed to this. But

when he thought of Nie Li trying to take the liberties of his daughter, Ye Zong began to have

thoughts of tearing Nie Li apart.

“However, we have to be careful of those people from the Dark Guild,” Ye Zong added. If they

were to send demon spiritualists outside of the city, there’s no guarantee that the Dark Guild

won’t take any action.

“Aside from this, Lord Ye Mo asked me to bring back one item. Please have a look!” Ye Xiu said,

retrieving a book from his interspatial ring, “Lord Ye Mo found this from a very ancient cave. He

has no idea what material this is composed of nor the words written on it.”

Ye Xiu flipped open the book, and saw exquisite drafts appearing in his sight. It was filled with

strange spell-like stuff, it also has pictures of all of the demon spirits.

A mysterious power blew out.

This power was extremely pure. Even Ye Zong did not feel such a pure power before.

“Where was this book obtained from?” Ye Zong’s heart was slightly chilled as he looked over the

book. He carefully examined it, but couldn’t understand the words nor the drawings in the

book.

“This was obtained when Lord Ye Mo dived deep into a demon beasts cave and got it from an

expert’s corpse. According to our speculations, when that expert was still alive, he had already

reached the peak of Legend rank.” Ye Xiu said. Ye Mo frequently went around exploring, and

dive into some extremely dangerous place and inspect the situation outside Glory City. “That
cave was too dangerous. Even Lord Ye Mo did not dare to stay for long, and retreated after he

obtained this book.”

Although he obviously knew that this book is a treasure, he doesn’t know how to use this.

Naturally, he felt depressed.

Ye Xiu thought of something and said with a little excitement, “Lord Ye Zong, I heard that

recently, a genius teen appeared in Glory City that is able to understand some ancient books,

including the Book of Divine Lightning Fire. Should we invite that teen over and have him take a

look?”

Hearing Ye Xiu’s words, Ye Zong’s face immediately turned dark, “Don’t mention him!”

Ye Xiu was somewhat surprised and asked, “Why?”

Ye Zong was extremely furious. In order to protect talents, he arranged Nie Li into the City

Lord’s Mansion. Who would have thought that he actually invited a wolf in. That brat actually

dared to take the liberties of Ziyun. Because of some matters, he has no choice but to bear with

it. Also, he has not settled that matter with Nie Li. Now he has to go beg him?

How can he pull his face down to do it?

Looking at Ye Zong’s expression, Ye Xiu seems to understood something. That brat probably did

something and angered Ye Zong. However, this matter is still extremely important. Ye Xiu

slightly bowed and said, “City Lord, this item was obtained with Lord Ye Mo risking his life, it’s

definitely not an ordinary object. If we’re able to crack the mystery on it, it’ll also be good for the

entire Glory City. I urge the City Lord to put down your personal grudges!”

Ye Zong was furious within his heart, but there is nothing he could do. Afterall, he’s not

someone who’d ignore the general interest. He waved his hand and said, “You’ll go and invite

him. But I’ll not show myself in this matter!”

“Yes, City Lord!” Ye Xiu nodded his head and said, bowing as he left.

Nie Li’s Yard

When Ye Xiu entered, he looked around. The conditions here were quite good. Ye Zong did not

seem to have mistreated Nie Li.

As he lowered his head, he saw a six-seven year old girl currently practising while sitting cross-

legged. A wave of soul force lingered around her.

Looking at this scene, Ye Xiu’s heart felt a chill. With his eyes, he can see that this soul force is at

least 3-star Bronze rank.

But this is just a six-seven year old girl!

Such a genius, if made known to others, would definitely shock Glory City!

Ye Xiu took in a deep breath. It’s a good thing that such a genius is in the City Lord’s Mansion. If

it was made known to the Dark Guild, they would definitely do everything they can to eliminate

her!

Just when Ye Xiu was preparing to walk inwards, a tall young teen walked out from inside. This

teen is Nie Li.

Nie Li raised his head and looked at Ye Xiu. Although he felt the expert breath on Ye Xiu, Nie Li

did not look a bit nervous. He only took a glance said, “Is there a matter that the number three

of the City Lord, only beneath Lord Ye Mo and Ye Zong, Senior Ye Xiu came to visit me about?”

Hearing Nie Li’s words, Ye Xiu was slightly stunned for a while. He never thought that he would

be recognized with just a glance. By right, he should be frequently traveling around with Ye Mo,

so he doesn’t stay in Glory City that often. A young kid like Nie Li, by right, shouldn’t recognize

him.
Suppressing the shock within his heart, Ye Xiu slightly smiled and said, “Correct, that’s me.”

Chapter 107 – Not free

Ye Xiu’s gaze fell on Nie Li, looking him over. This teen in front of him the rumoured erudite and

informed genius teen? Aside from being a little mature, he couldn’t see anything special about

him.

However, at this time, a metallic bodied bird slowly landed on Nie Li’s shoulders.

Although this bird is made from metal, the eyes were bright and piercing. It seems to be filled

with infinite wisdom. Using a look down gaze, it stared at Ye Xiu.

“That’s a Soul Puppet!” Ye Xiu felt a chill in his heart. After following Ye Mo for so many years, he

is considered very knowledgeable. Although he has heard of a Soul Puppet, he has never seen

one before, not to mention the creating method of a Soul Puppet.

Only the one that created the Soul Puppet, can become the owner of the it.

Since Nie Li has a Soul Puppet, he must be the creator of the Soul Puppet. The method of

creating a Soul Puppet has already been long lost, how did Nie Li do it? Furthermore, Nie Li’s

Soul Puppet wasn’t as legends says. It doesn’t have clouded eyes. Those spiritual eyes clearly

told others that it has extremely high intellect.

If it were an ordinary teen, they would have already been scared stiff when knowing the

number three of the Snow Wind Family came to visit; however, Nie Li was staring at him with a

mysterious gaze, causing others to be astonished.

Ye Xiu began to be filled with curiosity in the teen in front of him.

“I heard that an erudite and informed teen appeared in our Glory City, so I came to have a

look.” Ye Xiu said, lightly smiling. He wasn’t angry at Nie Li’s attitude.

“It can’t be that simple to have Senior Ye Xiu visit me.” Nie Li casually said.

Is the teen in front of him really thirteen-fourteen year year old? Isn’t this too monstrous?

Ye Xiu adjusted his attitude. He did not continue to treat Nie Li as a young teen and smilingly

said, “I have a request.”

Nie Li originally thought that Ye Xiu was sent here by City Lord Ye Zong to pass a message.

Probably Ye Zong doesn’t want to see him, therefore, Nie Li was wary against Ye Xiu. But since

Ye Xiu is here to make a request himself, Nie Li will certainly help out. Afterall, Ye Xiu is the

number three of the Snow Wind Family, Ye Ziyun’s uncle.

“Senior Ye Xiu can just say it out straight. I will definitely answer anything I know. You’re the

uncle of Ziyun, which is also my uncle!” Nie Li said, patting his chest.

Hearing Nie Li’s words, the corner of Ye Xiu’s mouth twitched. He suddenly understood why Ye

Zong was so furious. Nie Li is only a young teen, yet he already wants Ye Ziyun as his wife?

“Cough, cough.” Ye Xiu dry coughed for a while, took out a book and said, “Nie Li, when Lord Ye

Mo and I traveled, we found this thing. Can you take a look at what this is?”

When Ye Xiu took out that mysterious small book, Nie Li could feel that pure soul breath.

This object is definitely extraordinary!

“Let me have a look!” Nie Li slightly frowned. He carefully took the book from Ye Xiu and

examined it.
The surface of this book was filled with all sorts of mysterious words, drawings and inscription

patterns. It was extremely exquisite.

The Soul Puppet on Nie Li’s shoulders also stared at that small book, not moving its gaze.

“What is this? It seems to be the language of the Sacred Empire.” The Soul Puppet on Nie Li’s

shoulder spoke human language, scaring Ye Xiu.

This Soul Puppet can actually speak? Ye Xiu would never believe that the soul that was sealed

within the Soul Puppet is the one of the five founders of Glory City, Ancestral Founder Ye Yan!

“You still claim to have a vast knowledge. This is not the language of Sacred Empire’s Era.

Although it was evolved from the Sacred Empire’s Era, this is the language of the Woodland

Empire after the destruction of Sacred Empire.” Nie Li retorted.

“This, at least I guessed eighty-ninety percent of it……” Ye Yan quibble depressingly.

“What’s the use of guessing eighty-ninety percent of it? Can you tell what this book is?” Nie Li

rolled his eyes.

“It seems to be some kind of demon spirit control technique. This inscription pattern should be

some kind of demon spirit manipulation inscription pattern.” Ye Yan said, secretly proud. He is

still able to recognize quite a lot of things in it.

Nie Li scoffed at Ye Yan’s words, “I guess you are twenty-thirty percent correct. You don’t know

anything and still feel proud of it. This is no different than knowing nothing!”

Ye Yan was helpless. When he was alive, he was known to have an encyclopedic knowledge. But

in front of Nie Li, he was criticised to nothing. He was unable to raise his old face and did not

speak anymore.
Hearing Nie Li and Ye Yan’s conversation, Ye Xiu was simply drenched in sweat. As a Soul

Puppet, to be able to recognize twenty-thirty percent is already very good. When Ye Xiu and Ye

Mo looked at this book, they were completely blanked. They couldn’t even figure out the usage

of this book.

Even so, that Soul Puppet was badly criticised by Nie Li. Doesn’t that mean that, he and Ye Mo

couldn’t even be compared to a Soul Puppet? Ye Xiu’s old face heated up.

Nie Li looked at the Ye Xiu, who couldn’t wish for more than to dig himself into the ground and

said, “Senior Ye Xiu, I’m not speaking about you!”

Hearing Nie Li’s words, Ye Xiu even more have the intent on banging his head to death.

“I don’t know where Senior Ye Xiu got this book from, but this book is no trivial item. Senior Ye

Xiu has to carefully safeguard it. This book records an array named The Ten Thousand Demonic

Beast Array. It’s able to control thousands to tens of thousands of demon beast that are Black

Gold rank and above, creating a super array. Even Legend rank Demon Spiritualists, when

entering this array, can be easily killed,” Nie Li said, after closing and passing the book over to

Ye Xiu.

When Ye Xiu and Ye Yan, whose soul was sealed in the Soul Puppet, heard Nie Li’s words, they

felt a chill in their minds.

Even Legend rank Demon Spiritualists can be easily killed? This array is a little too frightening.

Ye Yan slightly poundered. According to what he saw from the inscription pattern and drawings,

it’s exactly what Nie Li just said. At this moment, he is simply gazed at Nie Li with admiration. He

can even recognize wordings from the Woodland Empire Era. Furthermore, he can see what the

usage of the book was. Nie Li’s knowledge is far greater than his.

It’s a joke that he always thought of himself as having a vast knowledge. Thinking about it now,

he was really ashamed.

Ye Xiu took the book from Nie Li’s hands, thought for a moment and asked, “What would

happen if there’s a Ten Thousand Demonic Spirit Array near the City Lord’s Mansion?”

“No one would able to break into the City Lord’s Mansion, not even if it were dozens of Legend

rank Demon Spiritualist,” Nie Li said without hesitation. This Ten Thousand Demonic Spirit Array

was no joke. Even if someone used the most basic refining method, it can deal with Legend

rank Demon Spiritualists. If Nie Li were to give improvements to it, its power would simply be

unimaginable.

Hearing Nie Li’s words, Ye Xiu was stunned for a moment and shockingly asked, “Really?”

Nie Li nodded his head and said, “I speak the truth.”

“Then can you lay down this Ten Thousand Demonic Spirit Array?” Ye Xiu asked. The huge

underground area beneath the City Lord Mansion can accommodate the whole population of

Glory City. If they are able to put a Ten Thousand Demonic Spirit Array near the City Lord’s

Mansion, they can save everyone in distressing times.

“Indeed I can lay it down. Laying down a Ten Thousand Demonic Demon Spirit Array requires a

huge amount of time, it’s too exhausting. The materials needed is also very hard to gather. I’d

need near ten thousand Black Gold rank Demon Spirits.” Nie Li shook his head and said, “Also, I

still have to practice.”

“There’s no problem in gathering ten thousand Black Gold rank Demon Spirits. How much time

would be needed to complete it?” Ye Xiu asked. Such a powerful array, it would probably

require at least ten to twenty years to finish laying it down, right? Even so, Ye Xiu already has

made his heart well prepared for it.

As long as they are able to lay down the Ten Thousand Demonic Spirit Array, no matter how

much money it took, it would be worth it. This is simply a life-saving talisman!

Nie Li thought for a moment and said, “This will require a whole two months time.”
“W……What? Two months?” Ye Xiu said, forgetting his prestige. He thought that he heard him

incorrectly.

Nie Li raised his head, quizzically looked at Ye Xiu and asked, “What’s wrong?”

Such a powerful technique array, even if he spent ten years time, Ye Xiu wouldn’t find it long.

Nie Li actually finds two months long? Two months time would be able to get another life-

saving talisman for the Glory City? Thinking about it here, Ye Xiu felt excited.

He slightly cupped his hands and said, “As a representative of the City Lord’s Mansion. I, Ye Xiu,

request for your help making this Ten Thousand Demonic Spirit Array.” Although the one

standing in front is a thirteen-fourteen year old kid, at this moment, he didn’t treat him as a kid.

Nie Li shrugged his shoulders,“I’m not free.”

“Not free?” Ye Xiu was stunned for a moment and immediately said, “This array concerns the

safety of Glory City. Being one of Glory City’s member, how can……”

Before Ye Xiu finished speaking, Nie Li interrupted, “You are correct, I’m a member of the Glory

City. But I don’t have any obligation to help the City Lord’s Mansion in this matter, right? It’s not

impossible to help you guys laying down this Ten Thousand Demonic Spirit Array, but Senior Ye

Xiu, you can’t be a representative of the City Lord’s Mansion, right? If you want me to help you

in laying down the Ten Thousand Demonic Demon Spirit Array, at least get the City Lord himself

to come and talk to me.”

It’s not impossible to help them lay down the Ten Thousand Demonic Spirit Array. Although Nie

Li’s cultivating speed is shocking, reaching Gold rank or even Black Gold rank would require at

least half a year or longer. Using two month’s time to make a life-saving talisman for Glory City

isn’t that bad.

However, in this matter, Ye Zong has to personally come and beg him. He was just beaten to

the point of vomitting blood by Ye Zong, and now helping Ye Zong in laying down the Ten

Thousand Demonic Demon Spirit Array. He’s not so easy to bully!

Hearing Nie Li’s words, Ye Xiu was slightly stunned. He understood Nie Li’s meaning and said,

“Nie Li, as long as you are willing to help us to lay down the Ten Thousand Demonic Spirit Array,

you will make a huge contribution to the entire Glory City. We can provide you with a large

amount of training resources……”

“Wait!” Nie Li waved his hand and asked, “In Senior Ye Xiu’s opinion, what training resources can

the City Lord’s Mansion provide me?”

Chapter 108 – Exchanging with your daughter

“Soul Nurturing Pill, Soul Concentrating Pill or even those in the legends, the Soul Tempering

Pill, Scarlet Body Enhancing Pill and Nine Transformation Pill. We can get you get any pill you

need. No matter what cultivation technique, as long as you want it, we can help you get it……”

Ye Xiu proudly said. Within Glory City, is there anything that the City Lord’s Mansion is unable to

do?

Hearing Ye Xiu’s words, the Soul Puppet looked at Ye Xiu as if he was an idiot.

As the Ancestral Founder of Glory City, there are many cultivation techniques in his hands that

ordinary people can never imagine. But even so, he was still mocked by Nie Li. How can those

garbage cultivation techniques in the City Lord’s Mansion be compared to Nie Li’s cultivation

technique? Ye Xiu actually said that he’ll provide cultivation techniques to Nie Li?

“Senior Ye Xiu, didn’t the City Lord tell you when you returned to the City Lord’s Mansion? All

those elixir formulas were provided by me. If you need Soul Tempering Pill or related stuff, just

let me know about it. I can still take out three to five thousand, and consider it a gift to Senior

Ye Xiu.” Nie Li said, shaking his hands.

Those elixir formulas in Glory City were all provided by Nie Li? Regarding this matter, only the

President of the Alchemist Association, City Lord Ye Zong, and a few number of people know

about this. Ye Xiu just returned and came over in a hurry with that mysterious small book. He

has not heard of this from Ye Zong.

“This……”Ye Xiu was filled with embarrassment.

“Please pass a message over to Lord Ye Zong. It’s possible to get me to lay down the Ten

Thousand Demonic Beast Array, however, I have a request.” Nie Li said, lightly smiling.

“What request?” Ye Xiu’s eyes lit up.

“I would like for me and my sister to be moved to Ye Ziyun’s yard and live together with Ye

Ziyun. Otherwise, I won’t have any insight and will be unable to lay down the Ten Thousand

Demonic Beast Array.” Nie Li said, the corner of his mouth curled up.

“What?” Ye Xiu’s eyes widened. He never expected that Nie Li would make this kind of

requirement. He stared at Nie Li attentively for a long period of time. So Nie Li has his eyes on

the City Lord’s daughter, no wonder why when Lord Ye Zong heard of Nie Li’s name, his face

would darken.

How old is Nie Li? Perhaps he’s maturing faster than the others? Does he already have

knowledge of man-woman matters?

But isn’t this request from Nie Li a little too unusual?

Ye Xiu gulped down a mouthful of saliva. If it was someone else, hearing such a requirement, Ye

Zong would definitely beat him to death!

Ye Xiu was in a long silence. He bitterly smiled and said, “I can’t make any decision regarding

this matter. I have to get the approval of Lord Ye Zong!”

It was as though thousands of horses were running within Ye Xiu’s heart. How is he going to

mention this matter to Ye Zong? How can he tell Ye Zong that he can exchange his daughter for

the Ten Thousand Demonic Beast Array? He can almost imagine Ye Zong’s reaction when he

heard this.

If they don’t agree to it… but that Ten Thousands Demonic Beast Array is simply too important.

If they agree to it, isn’t it equal to sending Ziyun to the door?

How did he meet such a fella?

Carrying with him a laughing or crying mood, Ye Xiu left Nie Li’s yard.

City Lord’s Mansion’s Main Hall

“What? Bastard, I’ll tear him apart! He can give up on living through the night!” Hearing Ye Xiu’s

words, Ye Zong immediately flew into a rage. The armrest on his chair was crushed.

Veins were popping out of Ye Zong’s arm. If he knew that Nie Li would be so “Give him an inch

and he’ll want a mile”, he would have snapped that darn bastard in Ziyun’s yard earlier!

“City Lord please pacify! Regarding this matter, it concerns the safety of hundreds of millions of

citizens within Glory City! Please reconsider!” Ye Xiu hastily said, knowing that Ye Zong would

have this kind of reaction.

“What Ten Thousand Demonic Beast Array? It’s obviously something that kid came up with! That

kid used god knows what flowery words to cheat my daughter, and now he’s trying to cheat me

with a nonexistent thing, it’s simply his wishful thinking!” Ye Zong’s fury reached the peak.

Ye Xiu shook his head and said, “City Lord, I feel that that kid named Nie Li isn’t lying. If he

wanted to lie, he wouldn’t be saying that he could lay down the Ten Thousand Demonic Beast

Array within two months time. Afterall, two months of time is extremely fast. If he’s unable to
lay down the array, he’ll be exposed. Instead, he’ll definitely say within three years, five years, or

even longer for the array to be completed.”

Ye Zong’s mind was replaced with fury, completely losing his common sense. Ye Xiu in

exchange, is rather calm.

“Even if he can lay the Ten Thousand Demonic Beast Array, to have me to exchange it with my

daughter, is simply impossible! Even if he knows how to lay down the Ten Thousand Demonic

Beast Array, but talking conditions with me, fat hope! I’ll go to his yard now, if he doesn’t put his

heart into laying down the Ten Thousand Demonic Beast Array, then don’t blame me for being

impolite!” Ye Zong slapped on the table, got up, and walked towards the exit of the Main Hall.

Seeing Ye Zong’s action, Ye Xiu’s heart was shocked. He immediately followed up and said, “City

Lord, please reconsider! This Ten Thousand Demonic Beast Array is made from ten thousand of

Black Gold rank demon beasts. The array is definitely exquisite. If the one laying down has

resentment and was to do something to it and an issue occurred from it in battle, what should

we do then?”

“Ye Xiu, what you mean is to obediently send my daughter up?” Ye Zong was like an enraged

lion.

Ye Xiu immediately followed up, “I definitely don’t mean that. I’ve heard that this Nie Li seems to

be fond of Yun Er. With Yun Er’s current age, if it were any other family’s direct descendent, she

would already be married. Although this Nie Li doesn’t have any power, with his talent and

attainment in various aspects, he is suitable for Yun Er. Who knows, decades later he might be

another Legend rank expert of Glory City! This youngster might be a good match for Yun Er!”

“Good match? Laughable! At such a young age, he’s well versed in all kinds of swindling. Who

knows what will happen to Yun Er if she marries him? Furthermore, I know that this kid is a

womanizer on the outside. The Winged Dragon’s Xiao Ning’er and Huyan Family’s Huyan
Lanruo. Hmph.” Ye Zong furiously stared at Ye Xiu and solemnly said, “If you mention this

matter again, don’t blame me for falling out!”

Ye Xiu opened his mouth, bitterly smiled incessantly and could only shut his mouth. It seems

that Ye Zong has prejudice against Nie Li. In Ye Xiu’s view, Nie Li’s character isn’t that bad. Even

if he’s womanizing on the outside, so what? Who hasn’t come from that time? Among the

nobility of Glory City, aside from a small number, who doesn’t have several wives? This is

extremely normal. Even Ye Zong himself has two wives.

However, Ye Ziyun is Ye Zong’s only girl. Convincing Ye Zong wouldn’t be that easy.

Nie Li’s Yard

The moment Ye Zong’s feet stepped into Nie Li’s yard, he heard a voice coming from within the

yard, “Oh, Father-in-law. What wind blew you here?”

Hearing this sentence, Ye Zong staggered, almost tripping over the threshold. His whole body

was trembling from anger.

Under normal circumstances, a Black Gold rank expert like Ye Zong can even shatter a giant

stone with a kick, not to mention a small threshold! The current him is simply angered to the

max by Nie Li, almost losing his common sense.

Hearing Nie Li’s words and seeing Ye Zong’s expression, Ye Xiu wanted to laugh but did not dare

to. As the City Lord of Glory City, aside from Nie Li, who else would dare to say such words in

front of Ye Zong? It’s simply a miracle that Nie Li actually lived till now without dying. It’s indeed

one subdues another in this world!

Boom!
On Ye Zong’s body, a powerful soul force burst forth. The current him has a face that’s

frightening black. Every step down the ground would carve a deep footprint on the ground, like

a demon from hell.

Even Ye Xiu could feel the frightening pressure coming from Ye Zong. Ye Zong is really indeed

the one with the strongest talent among the fifth generation of Snow Wind Family. Just a few

years passed, and his cultivation has already reached the pinnacle of Black Gold rank, even Ye

Xiu could only look from afar.

“City Lord……” Ye Xiu urgently called out. He’s worried that Ye Zong wouldn’t be able to control

his anger and kill Nie Li. That would be a great loss to Glory City.

Ye Zong took two steps, and Nie Li who is standing afar at the steps could already feel a

tsunami-like pressure blowing towards him.

Just when Ye Zong’s pressure about to reach Nie Li’s body, a solemn snort sounded. The Soul

Puppet standing on Nie Li’s shoulders spoke out in human language, “Ye Zong brat, I’m

Ancestral Founder Ye Yan. Stop at once!”

Hearing these words, the Soul Force from Ye Zong’s body stopped for a moment. His face was

filled with confusion as the voice sounded a little familiar.

“Ye Zong brat, could you have forgotten me? You want me to give you the offense of going

against your ancestor?” Ye Yan coldly snorted from within the Soul Puppet, “If I didn’t teach you

seven heart cultivating technique back in Heavenly Sacred Border, would you’ve been able to

achieve what you are today?”

“Ancestral Founder Ye Yan?” Ye Zong’s gaze fell onto the Soul Puppet on Nie Li’s shoulders.

At this moment, Nie Li’s face had a hint of a sloppy smile, causing Ye Zong to be extremely

angry.
Ancestral Founder Ye Yan said, “Correct, that’s me.”

Ye Zong’s face turned even more black. It was dark beyond terrifying, “Nie Li, you’re extremely

daring. To seal the soul of Ancestral Founder Ye Yan into a Soul Puppet! That’s simply

unforgivable! If I don’t kill you today, I will not be surnamed Ye!”

(T/N: Chinese takes pride in their surname, something that have been passing down since

ancestral times. Therefore, if they say something that is related to their surname, is like a vow

or some sort.)

“Presumptuous! If you’re not surnamed Ye, what’s your surname then?!” Ye Yan furiously

snorted, “I willingly allowed my soul to be sealed within the Soul Puppet.”

“Father-in-law is too serious. I have no idea how I caused father-in-law to be so angry, I’ll

apologize for it here today.” Nie Li chuckled. However, his face didn’t have any intent to

apologize.

Seeing this scene, Ye Xiu was stunned for a few seconds. Ancestral Founder Ye Yan?

He couldn’t be more familiar with Ancestral Founder Ye Yan. This is an extremely big secret in

Glory City. Only him and those who passed the test of the Heavenly Sacred Border knows about

it. There’s an eternal soul within the Heavenly Sacred Border, and that is Ancestral Founder Ye

Yan. He can also say that among many of the Black Gold rank Demon Spiritualists, many

received guidance from Ancestral Founder Ye Yan.

But now, Ancestral Founder Ye Yan had actually come out of the Heavenly Sacred Border and

was sealed within a Soul Puppet? What exactly is going on?

Chapter 109 – Not a chance

Nie Li has entered the Heavenly Sacred Border before!

Could it be that at that time, Nie Li brought Ancestral Founder Ye Yan out of the Heavenly

Sacred Border?

Ancestral Founder Ye Yan is in soul form. his soul wouldn’t disperse as long as he is within the

Heavenly Sacred Border.

However, Nie Li created a Soul Puppet and sealed Ancestral Founder Ye Yan’s soul within the

Soul Puppet. This is simply a great offense! But what caused them to be puzzled, is that

Ancestral Founder Ye Yan actually said that he willingly allowed to have his soul sealed within

the Soul Puppet!

What exactly is going on?

Although Ancestral Founder Ye Yan was sealed into the Soul Puppet, in Ye Zong and Ye Xiu’s

heart, he had an irreplaceable spot.

“Descendent Ye Zong, pays respects to Lord Ancestral Founder.” Ye Zong slightly bowed.

“Descendent Ye Xiu, pays respects to Lord Ancestral Founder.” Ye Xiu also has his manners.

If it wasn’t for Ancestral Founder Ye Yan giving guidance to the next generation, Glory City

would have already fallen. Not only is Ye Yan their ancestor, but also their master. How dare

they be disrespectful?

“Lord Ancestral Founder, if Nie Li forced you, we’ll kill that brat immediately and save your soul.”

Ye Zong furiously stared at Nie Li, his body had a terrible pressure.

However, at this moment, Nie Li’s cultivation had already increased greatly compared to

previously. Furthermore, he has the Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword, he is already not like the

past. He only felt a little pressure from Ye Zong.

Ancestral Founder Ye Yan calmly said, “I willingly let my soul be sealed within the Soul Puppet. If

you both still treat me as your ancestor, from today onwards, treat Nie Li like how you treat

me!”

Ye Yan doesn’t know of the relationship between Nie Li and Ye Zong. That vast knowledge of

Nie Li’s and that mysteriously powerful soul already has him thoroughly impressed. In his eyes,

Nie Li is not a small kid, but a mysterious supreme expert. Therefore, at this moment, Ye Yan

naturally spoke up for Nie Li.

Treat Nie Li as how they treat Ancestral Founder Ye Yan?

After hearing this, Ye Zong felt like eating flies. That terrible, uncomfortable feeling went

throughout his body. One must know that the darned brat in front of him is the one that took

liberties of his daughter. Furthermore, he still wants to live together with Ye Ziyun. Him not

tearing Nie Li apart is already very polite and he still wants him to treat Nie Li as an important

guest?

Not a chance!

However, the one standing behind Nie Li is an Ancestral Founder! Speaking of origins, everyone

in the Snow Wind Family are the descendants of Ancestral Founder Ye Yan. Although there are

ups and downs in between, the link between the bloodlines is undeniable. No matter what, Ye

Yan is their ancestor. If he disobeyed Ancestral Founder Ye Yan, that would be defying his

forefathers!

Seeing Nie Li’s sloppy look, Ye Zong was simply going to explode but was unable to let it out.

Originally, Ye Zong came here to criticise Nie Li for his offence. However, once Ancestral

Founder Ye Yan appeared, how can he still going to criticise Nie Li?

“Lord Ancestral Founder, I have other matters at hand, I’ll be leaving first!” Ye Zong coldly

snorted after taking a glance at Nie Li. He swept his sleeves, turned around and left.
What’s the point of remaining when he’s unable to find Nie Li for his offense? Waiting to be

mocked by Nie Li?

Just when Ye Zong turned around, Nie Li smilingly said, “Father-in-law is leaving so fast. Please

walk carefully, don’t fall down!”

Just when Ye Zong about to step out of the threshold, he suddenly heard Nie Li’s speech. Below

his foot blanked, nearly tripping on the threshold. Firming his steps, Ye Zong’s chest inflated

and deflated. He’s simply going hysterical. If he knew about this, he would have just slapped Nie

Li to death on the wall earlier.

However, there isn’t any regret pill in the world to eat.

Ye Zong let out two breaths and stormed out.

Looking from Nie Li and to Ye Zong’s back figure, Ye Xiu didn’t know whether to laugh or cry.

With Ye Zong’s self-constraint, he wouldn’t be angry about small matters. It’s just that Nie Li is

just too provoking. However, Ye Zong also couldn’t do anything to Nie Li.

With Ye Zong’s temper, whether it’s the City Lord’s Mansion or the entire Glory City, his orders

were absolute. There isn’t anyone that dared to contradict him. Aside from Lord Ye Mo, no one

could subdue him. However, it just so happens that Nie Li suddenly jumped out, and tightly

suppressing Ye Zong.

It is indeed, one subdues the other in this world.

Even Ye Xiu secretly finds it funny. At the same time, a thought appeared in his heart. Nie Li is a

little premature, however, whether it’s his nature or talent, he is also second to none in the

entire Glory City. Adding on to having Ancestral Founder Ye Yan as the matchmaker, he’s still

quite the good fit for Ye Ziyun.

However, the marrying of their daughters is an extremely cruel matter for a father to say. Ye

Zong having that reaction is also normal. Furthermore, Nie Li gave Ye Zong a bad impression

from the start.

Truth is, Nie Li only teased Ye Zong a little. Even if he had decided to have Ye Ziyun as his wife,

he still decided to grow up slowly beside Ye Ziyun.

As for Ye Zong…

In his previous life, when Nie Li saw Ye Zong from afar, he would he scared to the point of

having both of his legs trembling. In this life, there’s some respect that was lacking within his

heart. Even if Ye Zong made countless contributions for Glory City until he died in battle, but he

wasn’t a good father towards Ye Ziyun. Therefore, teasing him a little is also something

interesting.

“Nie Li……” Just when Ye Xiu was preparing to speak.

Nie Li’s face went stern and said, “I only have those terms. If he’s unable to agree to it, then

forget it. Not that I have any loss in it. If Ye Xiu still wishes to persuade me, then talk to

Ancestral Founder Ye Yan.”

“Ancestral Founder Ye Yan, the matter concerning the Ten Thousands Demonic Beast Array……”

Ye Xiu looked at the Soul Puppet in embarrassment, trying to get Ancestral Ye Yan to persuade

Nie Li.

Ancestral Founder Ye Yan turned his head and said, “I don’t know how to lay the Ten Thousand

Demonic Beast Array, what’s the use of confiding to me?”

Ye Xiu froze on the spot, bitterly smiling incessantly. He immediately turned around and chased

after Ye Zong. No matter what, he has to persuade Ye Zong. Afterall, the Ten Thousand

Demonic Beast Array is too important to Glory City.

Ye Zong is extremely furious. His powerful soul force swept out, making two trees beside the

path whither from the pressure.

Ye Xiu hasn’t seen Ye Zong so angry before, he immediately went up.

“Lord Ye Zong……”

“Don’t bother me!” Ye Zong furiously roared, “I have to kill that kid today. I will cut his body into

pieces, don’t stop me!”

Ye Xiu mumbled within his heart. If you really want to kill Nie Li, you would have already done

so. Why wait till now? He even got Ancestral Founder Ye Yan out, what else can you do?

Ye Zong stared at Ye Xiu, roared loudly, “Ye Xiu, you think that I don’t dare to kill that kid? Even if

he brought Ancestral Founder Ye Yan out, he thinks I’ll be afraid of him.”

Ye Yan hurriedly said, “Lord Ye Zong please pacify. With Lord Ye Zong’s strength, killing Nie Li is

easy. Except that you are someone with a big heart to not be bothering with him.”

“Hmph.” Ye Zong snorted, “That kid dares to have crooked ideas towards my daughter. He’s

simply a toad craving for swan flesh, not a chance! If he still has any intentions towards my

daughter, I’ll make him regret being born on this world!”

Although Ye Xiu is bitterly smiling in his heart, he still did not show it on his face. He rolled his

eyes and said, “Lord Ye Zong, why don’t we give up. We don’t need that Ten Thousands

Demonic Beast Array anymore!”

Hearing Ye Xiu’s words, Ye Zong’s expression stunned. If Ten Thousand Demonic Beast Array

does have such a big effect, it could absolutely save the entire Glory City in crucial moments. If

they don’t need it anymore, isn’t it a little pity? Although Nie Li has improper intentions towards

Ye Ziyun, causing Ye Zong furious, but his words still have high credibility.
Ye Xiu sighed and said, “It’s a pity that I only have an unfilial son. If I had a daughter, I could help

Lord Ye Zong split his worries!”

Ye Zong’s facial colour changed. He coldly snorted and said, “No matter what, I will definitely not

send my daughter to him with my own hands!”

“Actually, Lord Ye Zong doesn’t have to worry. I have a solution to that.”

“Oh? What do you mean?”

Ye Xiu immediately whispered in Ye Zong’s ears. Ye Zong’s tightened brows slowly released. He

lightly nodded his head and said, “That’s a good idea. We’ll do it that way.”

Ye Xiu grinned seeing that and immediately walked towards Nie Li’s yard.

Nie Li looked at Ye Xiu, lightly smiled and said, “City Lord has agreed?”

Ye Xiu stunned for a moment. Nie Li seems to have predicted that he would come back and Ye

Zong would agree to it. He air coughed and said, “Lord Ye Zong has indeed agreed to it.”

Nie Li nodded his head and said to Nie Yu, “Xiao Yu, let’s go. We’re moving to your sister-in-law’s

yard.”

“Okay,” Nie Yu nodded, already carrying a big bag of luggage.

Nie Li is already prepared?

Ye Xiu was dumbfounded. He felt that there’s an issue somewhere but was unable to say it out.

Looking at Nie Li and Nie Yu walking towards Ye Ziyun’s yard, he immediately quickened his

steps and followed them.

Ye Ziyun’s yard
At this moment, the long haired Ye Ziyun is quietly sitting on a big stone by the pond. Her silk

clothing made her more charming. Those clear eyes of hers had a hint of sulk and sadness

within. Looking at the pond, she let out a soft sigh. Her thoughts were in a mess.

The thought of Nie Li always teasing her whenever he’s in front of her, always caused her to be

angry, yet she couldn’t help recalling him. He caused others to hate him, but when he’s gone,

her heart felt as though something was missing. The times when she was together with Nie Li,

is very happy.

She then recalled her father. Is father still be mad about that day? If Nie Li continues to provoke

her father, she’s worried her father will be cruel to Nie Li……

She did not dare to think of the scene after that and sadly sighed. She has already decided not

to see Nie Li again. Perhaps she’s doomed to have no friends in her entire life. The friends by

her side always leaves one by one.

Just when she’s thinking that, the pond suddenly showed a figure. That funny face of his was

staring at her eyes.

Ye Ziyun shook her head and muttered, “I must have not slept well last night, I’m hallucinating.”

Chapter 110 – Laying the Ten Thousands Demonic Beast Array

Hearing Ye Ziyun muttering to herself, Nie Li couldn’t help finding it a little funny.

Nie Li waved his hands towards Ye Ziyun and said, smiling, “Ziyun, we meet again.”

Ye Ziyun raised her head, her confused eyes landing on Nie Li. After being stunned for a

moment, she jumped up like a grasshopper.

“Why are you here?” Ye Ziyun’s eyes flashed with a touch of panic.
“Why can’t I be here?” Nie Li chuckled and said, “I’ve decided to live here with Xiao Yu!”

Nie Li looked at his surroundings. His gaze fell on a small building that was beside Ye Ziyun’s

building and said, “We’ll be living over there from now on.”

Ye Ziyun immediately pushed Nie Li’s arm, trying to make him leave and urgently said, “Nie Li,

don’t you want to live on anymore?! My father will kill you! You better leave, quickly! If you’re

caught by my father, you’ll be dead!”

Ye Ziyun was still concern about him, making Nie Li’s heart feel touched. He put on a

mischievous smile, gave Ye Ziyun a surprise look and said, “Didn’t you father tell you?”

Ye Ziyun was stunned for a moment and asked, “Tell me what?”

Nie Li slapped his forehead, pretending that he to have figured something out and said, “So you

don’t know about it!”

“Know about what?”

Ye Ziyun’s actions paused for a moment.

“You father has already agreed.”

“Agreed on what?”

Ye Ziyun became even more curious.

“He said that he’ll marry you to me. The marriage will be on the morrow.” Although Nie Li was

laughing in his heart, he showed a serious expression.

“Ah?!” Ye Ziyun’s eyes widened. Those clear eyes of hers were filled with amazement, “How is

that possible?”
“Why isn’t it possible? That day when I was caught by your father, after returning, I was captured

by your father and was interrogated. I told him that the uncooked rice has been cooked.

Although your father was furious, a household’s scandal can’t be spread out, so he got me to

marry you tomorrow!” Nie Li said, with an innocent expression, “You father insisted on forcing

me to, there is nothing I could do about it.”

“You……How could you be like this!” Ye Ziyun’s face was red from the anxiousness, and she

stomped her foot, “We obviously did not……”

Ye Ziyun at this moment had a shy look that caused Nie Li’s heart to swing. He began to recall

everything from the past, making his thoughts complex. In this life, he will definitely not let her

get away from him.

Nie Li tried his best to calm his mood down, stretched his hands out and said, “Regarding this

matter, I didn’t agree to it at first, but since Father-in-law is already like this. Although I’m

reluctant, but I can still put up with it.”

“Reluctant? Put up with it?” Ye Ziyun stared at Nie Li, “Nie Li, do you mean I’m not worthy

enough for you?” Ye Ziyun was so angry, she stepped on Nie Li’s foot.

Nie Li immediately held onto his foot in exaggeration and yelled, “Of course you’re worthy. How

could you not be worthy?”

“You……” Ye Ziyun’s cheeks were reddening. She realised that she had, once again, jumped into

Nie Li’s trap.

Seeing Nie Li and Ye Ziyun’s ruckus, Ye Xiu couldn’t help smiling. He has watched Ye Ziyun grew

up. Due to her noble identity, she didn’t have many friends. Aside from always submerging

herself in training, she didn’t talk much to her peers. He hasn’t seen such a bright smile on Ye

Ziyun’s face in such a long time now.

Ye Xiu thought that Nie Li and Ye Ziyun already have a relationship. Only that Ye Zong didn’t

allow the two of them to be together, which led to the conflict thereafter. If this is the case, then

he has the need to convince Ye Zong to marry Ye Ziyun to Nie Li. Afterall, the daughter has to

be married, no matter what and no matter how unwilling the father is.

What Ye Xiu doesn’t know is that, what Ye Ziyun has for Nie Li is only the feelings of a friend.

From start to end, it was Nie Li that shamelessly stuck to her side. Because Ye Ziyun is thin-

skinned, she does not know how to reject him.

“Okay, I cannot continue to talk to you right now. Need to go take a look at my room. For the

time being, I’ll be staying here. If the room is bad, I won’t be willing to stay in it.”

Nie Li looked at the surroundings and his gaze fell onto the building that Ye Ziyun lives in. His

eyes lit up and started walking towards Ye Ziyun’s building.

Seeing this scene, Ye Ziyun immediately panicked. She already had Nie Li barged into her room

before. Regarding that matter, she’s still unable to forget it. She has already decided to not see

Nie Li anymore, however, she never thought that Nie Li would come and barge into her room

again.

Living together with Nie Li in one room?

Ye Ziyun became depressed from the thought of it. Usually, Ye Ziyun is calm and gentle. She

talks to others very gently and softly. She’s also very polite when interacting with others. But at

this moment, she was no longer able to remain calm.

Her face flushed red. She grabbed a sharp sword and placed it on her white neck. She stared at

Nie Li and said, “Nie Li, I will definitely not let you live in my room. If you want to go in, I’ll……”

“Why are you being so agitated. I didn’t say that I’ll live in your room. You’re not even allowing

me to have a look at it? So petty. I’ll return to my own room,” Nie Li said, laughing. He carried his

luggage and walked towards the building beside Ye Ziyun’s.

As she watched Nie Li’s back figure, Ye Ziyun became stunned, her cheeks were heating up. She

realised that she was once again fooled by Nie Li.

Nie Li is simply too irritating.

But even so, to able to see Nie Li again in the future is really great. Ye Ziyun’s eyes were covered

by a layer of fog. Her heart was too lonely; therefore, to have a person like Nie Li to bother her

is great. Even though Nie Li always does things that upsets her. Yet, she misses it when Nie Li

wasn’t around.

What is this feeling? Even Ye Ziyun herself wasn’t clear about it.

In recent days, there’s been sour feelings, sweet feelings, cries and laughter. She was able to

feel her own presence.

Nie Li whistled as he walked to the building beside Ye Ziyun’s, pointed towards the opposite

building and said, “Xiao Yu, you’ll be living over there.”

Nie Yu looked at the building far away and pouted. There are obviously rooms in Big Brother

Nie Li’s room, why does he want her to live in the opposite building?

Hearing Nie Li’s words, Ye Xiu immediately interrupted and said, “Xiao Yu is still so small, living

with you is better. You can continue to take care of her as usual!”

Nie Li looked at Ye Xiu, and blinked his eyes. That sharp gaze of his seems to see through

everything.

Ye Xiu felt a little awkward and was uncomfortable. He turned his gaze away.

How could Nie Li not realise their plan? Ye Zong couldn’t have been at ease with letting Ye Ziyun

live with Nie Li. Ye Zong probably had his own preparations, since he agreed so easily. Tonight,

Ye Zong would probably move to the opposite building to monitor Nie Li.
Nie Li had already expected that Ye Zong would do this. Even though he knew that he would be

monitored, he still wanted to live in Ye Ziyun’s yard because Nie Li knows that Ye Ziyun is really

lonely. Her mother died early, leaving her with only her father. However, her father was too

busy with his daily matters, and would only meet her a few times a month. She was extremely

lonely, which caused others to pity her.

Nie Li wasn’t thinking of taking advantage of Ye Ziyun. In his heart, she’s already in an

irreplaceable position. He only wishes for Ye Ziyun to live happily.

As for the Ten Thousand Demonic Beast Array, he’ll help them lay it down. Afterall, it doesn’t

require that much effort.

Ye Xiu went after Nie Li and said, “Let’s begin laying down the Ten Thousand Demonic Beast

Array.”

“Why the rush? I just got here, and I haven’t even rested yet.”

“As a Silver rank Demon Spiritualist, you wouldn’t feel tired even if you stayed up all night

without sleep for seven days and seven nights……” Ye Xiu said, “Laying down the Ten Thousand

Demonic Beast Array is a big matter.”

“It’s a big matter for you. For me, it’s not anything big. We’ll talk after I’ve rested. Go gather the

materials first. Gather all the required Black Gold rank demon beasts.”

“There are Black Gold rank demon beasts already prepared.”

“The ten strongest weapons……”

“Are also ready……” Ye Xiu looked at Nie Li eagerly.

No matter what materials were needed for the Ten Thousand Demonic Beast Array, Ye Xiu

would replied that they already have them. This caused Nie Li to stare at Ye Xiu with discontent.
Such hard to find materials has already been gathered. The City Lord’s Mansion really is rich,

since they basically have almost everything.

What Nie Li isn’t aware of is, back when the demon beast horde swept the entire continent, a

large amount of experts were continuously being hunted and escaped to Glory City. They also

brought many unimaginable treasures. These treasures were mostly gathered in the City Lord’s

Mansion.

“Fine, in that case, let’s begin laying down the array.” Nie Li said, depressingly. He took out a

map and said, “This is the general outline of the City Lord’s Mansion.”

Ye Xiu looked at Nie Li in shock. This is only the general outline? It’s already very detailed! Since

the City Lord’s Mansion is heavily guarded, no maps should’ve leaked out. How did Nie Li get

such a complete map?

Guessing what Ye Xiu was thinking about, Nie Li said, “I got Ancestral Founder Ye Yan to fly

above the City Lord’s Mansion and draw this map.”

So that’s the case! Ye Xiu understood. The City Lord’s Mansion is so heavily guarded, that it’s

hard for ordinary people to enter. But which guard in the City Lord’s Mansion would guard

against a bird?

“Right, where’s Ancestral Founder Ye Yan?” Ye Xiu just realized that when Nie Li came over, he

did not bring Ancestral Founder Ye Yan along.

“I have him flying outside of Glory City to search for the location of the Dark Guild.” Nie Li said.

The Dark Guild is very secretive. It’s hidden within Glory City for hundreds of years, and was

growing stronger and stronger. They have also opened an additional underground kingdom

outside of Glory City.

Glory City’s various families wanted to annihilate the Dark Guild many times, but were unable to

find the lair of Dark Guild. Even the Legend rank Demon Spiritualist Ye Mo couldn’t do a thing

about the Dark Guild.

“Oh.” Ye Xiu nodded. He’s secretly speechless. What method did Nie Li use to get Ancestral

Founder Ye Yan to be so obedient?

Back in the days when they entered the Heavenly Sacred Border, they were lectured miserably

by Ancestral Founder Ye Yan. They weren’t even able to raise their heads from his scolding.

And now, Ancestral Founder Ye Yan actually listens to Nie Li. He was even helping him run

errands, this is simply unbelievable!

Chapter 111 – This is what you’ve said

Nie Li began giving a layout regarding the Ten Thousand Demonic Beast Array. After receiving

Nie Li’s instructions, Ye Xiu began preparing the variety of materials needed. The City Lord’s

Mansion became very busy. Some of the places were torn down, others had bricks laid down,

and some places had inscription pattern drawn on them.

Aside from Ye Zong, Ye Xiu and a small amount of people, everyone else didn’t even know what

was going on in the City Lord’s Mansion.

As the sky began to darken. The moon and the stars began to brightly shine.

Nie Li was strolling within the garden. Looking from afar, he could see a white dressed girl

within the mercury moonlight, like a moonlit fairy. She stood still, and was shrouded in a white

mist. Within the white mist, was a vague form of a humanoid demon spirit. That demon spirit

wore white. It was extremely elegant and wore a crown on her head, like a queen.

This is Ye Ziyun’s Snow Queen demon spirit!

As one who devoured countless demon spirits and reached a God level growth rate, the Snow

Queen’s strength is extremely frightening. The yard was shrouded in a chilling air.

Although this chilled air seemed gentle, if Ye Ziyun attacks, this chilled air will form into biting

cold ice blades.

Seeing this scene, Nie Li lightly smiled. The merging between Ye Ziyun and the Snow Queen was

getting better and better. From the aura within the chilled wind, Nie Li can feel that Ye Ziyun

has mastered at least two combat abilities. With those two combat abilities, plus her own

cultivation, even a 3-star Gold rank Demon Spiritualist couldn’t be her opponent.

Nie Li walked towards Ye Ziyun, feeling the soul force changes from Ye Ziyun.

At the corner of another small building, a figure was standing still. The moonlight was shining

on his face. That person is Ye Ziyun’s father, Ye Zong.

Ye Zong, at the moment, was unable to calm his surging emotions for a long time.

Previously, he felt that Ye Ziyun’s cultivation was raised by a whole lot; furthermore, he didn’t

know where she got a Snow Queen demon spirit from. He never imagined that Ye Ziyun’s

cultivation would improve so rapidly. In the past, Ye Ziyun had always been letting him down.

She did not inherit his powerful cultivation talent. She had so much training resources and yet,

she was still unable to reach 1-star Bronze rank. Although she excelled a lot more compared to

her peers, as the City Lord’s daughter, it’s far from enough.

But now, Ye Ziyun’s cultivation speed is a little too frightening. From her soul force, Ye Zong can

tell that Ye Ziyun’s cultivation has already reached 5-star Silver rank. Furthermore, the Snow

Queen that Ye Ziyun has integrated with, seems to be several times stronger than an ordinary

Snow Queen demon spirit. If she were to engage in battle, even 1-star Gold rank Demon

Spiritualists couldn’t be her opponent!

Ye Zong is very confused. Although he’s very busy and unable to even meet with his daughter

for months due to work, he is still very concerned about Ye Ziyun. He’s been well informed of

her cultivation speed by Aunt Xue, who is in charge of taking care of Ye Ziyun. Sometime ago,

she hadn’t even reach 1-star Bronze rank. How is it that in just such a short amount of time, her

cultivation already reached 5-star Silver rank?

This is simply challenging his cognitive limit!

Such a talent even caused him to be ashamed. When he, himself, got from 1-star Bronze rank

to 5-star Silver rank, it took several years time!

What makes him even more shocked is that, among many demon spirits, the Snow Queen

demon spirit is extremely powerful and rare. Within the entire Glory City, there are only a few

dozen of them. Not to mention that Ye Ziyun’s Snow Queen is very special. The chance of

meeting such a powerful demon spirit is one in a million.

At the same time of feeling shocked, he’s also pleased with Ye Ziyun. No one other than him

understands the situation of Glory City. Every moment, every second, there are dangers of

destruction of the city. Continuously thinking of Glory City’s situation caused him to unable to

sleep soundly. He was contributing without limit to Glory City, just to let his family and all the

citizens of Glory City feel safe. As the daughter of the City Lord, there are many who will protect

her, but she can only be truly safe when her cultivation is stronger.

He’s also extremely happy that Ye Ziyun’s cultivation rose so fast. He recalled her mother, those

wrinkled eyes of his flashed with a few tears.

After Nie Li’s previous matter, the awkwardness between father and daughter has yet to be

resolved. They have already not spoken for a long time. He’s prepared to take the initiative to

have a chat with Ye Ziyun, to know more about his own daughter’s heart matters. Just when he

was about to step out, a figure entered his sight. That figure, is the currently walking Nie Li. Ye

Zong’s face immediately darkened and he snorted.

Nie Li was butt naked in Ye Ziyun’s room at that time, that’s simply unforgivable. If it wasn’t for

the person behind Nie Li, Ye Zong could slap Nie Li dead to the wall. In the end, not even a few

days had passed before he was blackmailed by Nie Li with the Ten Thousand Demonic Beast

Array.

For the overall benefit of Glory City, Ye Zong had no choice but to take a step back and let Nie Li

live here. However, in order to be assured he won’t do anything to her, Ye Zong decided to

move here to monitor him. He’s itching to kick Nie Li far away. Even though he’s furious, he can

only endure it. Afterall, Nie Li still needs to lay down the Ten Thousand Demonic Beast Array!

‘I’ll see what you are planning. If you dare to do anything to Ziyun, even at the risk not having

the Ten Thousand Demonic Beast Array, I’ll have to fix you!’ Ye Zong fiercely thought.

Ye Ziyun doesn’t seem to have noticed Ye Zong’s presence. Afterall, Ye Zong is a Black Gold rank

Demon Spiritualist. With his intention to conceal himself, it’s extremely hard to be detected.

Feeling that someone was approaching, Ye Ziyun’s eyelashes slightly moved and opened her

eyes.

“It’s you……” Seeing Nie Li, not knowing why, she felt some panic in her heart. Her cheeks

flashed a hint of red. That shy look of hers made her even more charming.

“Good evening.” Nie Li chuckled, winking towards Ye Ziyun.

“Why have you come…..” Ye Ziyun lowered her head to avoid Nie Li’s gaze. She unconsciously

took a step back. Nie Li’s presence made her nervous. Afterall, it’s night and a boy and girl are

alone in the yard. Ye Ziyun doesn’t dare to stay in her building in case Nie Li slips in. In contrast,

staying in the yard to practise allowed her to be a little at ease.

Nie Li stopped his tracks at roughly around three meters from Ye Ziyun. His keen sense felt an

aura at the corner of the yard. The corner of his mouth couldn’t help smiling. Even though Ye

Zong can fool Ye Ziyun by hiding his aura, he can’t escape from Nie Li!
“I just finished my meal, came out for a walk and saw you here training, so I came over.” Nie Li

said, smiling.

Ye Ziyun raised her head, looked at Nie Li and then lowered her head again. She sorrowly

sighed and said, “Nie Li, I don’t know what method you used to convince Uncle Ye Xiu to bring

you here. But no matter what, lets not meet anymore in the future.”

“What……You don’t want to see me?” Nie Li’s face had a heartbroken expression, “Indeed,

children of families like yours are indeed unwilling to be friends with commoners like me.”

“That’s not that case…….” Seeing Nie Li’s expression, Ye Ziyun immediately waved her hands and

explained. She’s kind hearted, naturally, she isn’t willing to let Nie Li be heartbroken, “Nie Li,

although you’re a little weird and a little…….too straightforward. I know that you’re a kind

person, whether to me or your other friends. Otherwise, you wouldn’t help me like this.

Although you would often come and bother me, I don’t find you hateful at all. It’s the opposite. I

wished that you’d come and bother me. Because in this huge City Lord’s Mansion, I would often

feel a deep loneliness. Only Aunt Xue could talk to me. I once had a good friend, and that’s

Ning’er. But after that, she never came here anymore. Aside from her, you’re my second good

friend.”

“But you understand this. My father will definitely not let us be together.” Ye Ziyun sadly said.

Nie Li’s eyes took a glance at the corner far away, coldly snorted and said, “I have to say, Ye

Zong is not qualified to be a father. He puts you alone in this yard, makes you live alone and not

even lets you have a friend to speak with. He doesn’t deserve to be a father!”

Hearing Nie Li’s words, Ye Zong, who is standing in the shadow, wasn’t even a bit furious. Had a

deep sadness and pain showing in his eyes.

“Nie Li, I forbid you to say that about my father. He had no choice. As the City Lord of Glory City,

his every decision concerns the safety of Glory City. He’s also busy with many matters daily,
therefore, he was unable to care for me. I have to train diligently, and become a powerful

Demon Spiritualist to help Lord Father to share his burden. In the past, no matter how hard I

tried, my cultivation would only slowly improve. Thanks to you……” Ye Ziyun gratefully looked at

Nie Li. Nie Li’s grace to her, she’ll use everything to return them.

Feeling that Ye Ziyun was about to say something she wasn’t supposed to say, Nie Li waved his

hand and said, “Let’s not mention this anymore. Ye Zong is your father, naturally, you’ll listen to

him. Earlier on, he injured me. I still have to settle it with him! Giving you face, I shall not pursue

about that.”

Ye Zong was choked with emotion after hearing what Ye Ziyun just said, but after hearing Nie

Li’s words, he immediately went furious. Who exactly is going to settle with who? You were in

my daughter’s room butt naked. You still have something to settle with me?

Ye Zong could be considered to have experienced how shameless Nie Li was!

Nie Li smiled and said, “I’ll be staying here awhile. Don’t worry, your father won’t do anything to

me. He still needs me to help him lay down the Ten Thousand Demonic Beast Array. For the Ten

Thousand Demonic Beast Array, he has already sold you to me.”

“Ten Thousand Demonic Beast Array, what’s that?” Ye Ziyun widened her bright eyes.

Nie Li said, “The Ten Thousand Demonic Beast Array is made from ten thousand Black Gold

rank demon spirits and various inscription patterns. Once the lay down is complete, when it’s

activated, the Ten Thousand Demonic Beast Array, will be able to stop even dozens of Legend

rank Demon Spiritualists from attacking.”

“So that’s the case.” Ye Ziyun stunned for a moment and said, “No wonder why my father

agreed……”
“You’ve now seen your father’s real face. For Glory City, he’s willing to give up anything.” Nie Li

of course, did not forget to agitate the currently hidden Ye Zong a little and wickedly smiled

within his heart.

Hearing Nie Li’s words, anxiousness immediately covered Ye Zong’s face. He naturally wouldn’t

sell his daughter just for a Ten Thousands Demonic Beast Array. He was just about to show

himself and explain to Ye Ziyun, but then he saw Ye Ziyun’s expression went stern. She raised

her head and seriously, solemnly said, “Nie Li, if you are really able to lay down the Ten

Thousand Demonic Beast Array for Glory City’s safety, your contribution would be limitless.

Even if my father……I’ll also have no complaints. Not to mention staying in my yard, if……if this

means making me your girlfriend, I’ll also agree.” Ye Ziyun’s cheeks slightly reddened, but had a

firm look on her face.

Nie Li looked at Ye Ziyun. his heart was filled with softness. Like father like daughter. For Glory

City, they are willing to sacrifice themselves. He chuckled and said, “This is what you said, you

can’t go back on your words.”

Chapter 112 – Talk with me

Hearing Nie Li’s speech, Ye Zong’s face turned green. Speaking bad about him when he’s not

around is bad enough, but he actually still bluffed the innocent Ziyun. This is simply devoid of

conscience and sanity! If he didn’t need Nie Li to help him lay down the Ten Thousand Demonic

Beast Array, he would have already shown himself and teach Nie Li a harsh lesson.

Ye Ziyun had a sad expression on her face and said to Nie Li, “Nie Li, don’t misunderstand my

father. My father is actually a very good person. I know he wishes to spend more time with me,

however, he is afterall, the City Lord. He’s shouldering the lives and deaths of many within Glory

City and doesn’t dare to slack for a moment. Although he doesn’t spend much time with me,

he’s still my most respected, most admired person. I only hate myself for being too weak, and

being unable to share his burdens……”

After hearing Ye Ziyun’s words, Ye Zong, who had been hiding at a corner, entered into long

silence. His nose felt slightly sour. In front of his daughter, he’s always been a strict father. He

knows that what he has done is far from enough. He feels that he owes Ye Ziyun too much.

When he heard of Ye Ziyun’s words today, his heart was unable to calm down for a long time.

So this is Ye Ziyun’s true thoughts.

“Nie Li, I originally thought that with my talent…I feared that I wouldn’t be able to reach my

father’s height. When you imparted the cultivation technique to me and gave me a Snow Queen

demon spirit, my strength underwent a drastic transformation, allowing me to achieve my

dreams. Although my father will never agree for us to be together, in order to repay you, I will

agree to three of your requests. No matter what request it is, as long as it’s something I can

accomplish, I will not deny it.” Ye Ziyun suddenly realised something, making her cheeks flush

red. However, she proudly stuck her chest out, her clear eyes were filled with firmness.

Since young, her father has taught her that in life, grace must be repaid. Furthermore, they

must also have good faith and do whatever they’ve promised.

Ye Zong frowned his brows. His heart was moved. So the reason for Yun Er’s cultivation rising

so fast is because of Nie Li’s guidance. This caused his view of Nie Li to change a little. It seems

that Nie Li still treats Yun Er quite well.

“Really? No matter what the request is, you’ll won’t reject it?” Nie Li suddenly revealed an evil

smile and walked towards Ye Ziyun.

Seeing the full of meaning smile of Nie Li’s, and walking towards herself, Ye Ziyun inexplicably

took a step back in panic. Her cheeks turned even more red. What is Nie Li going to do? Scenes

emerged within her brain. But she realised something, she raised her chest. Since she has

promised to fulfil three of Nie Li’s requests, she have to keep her promise. Otherwise, she’ll be

looked down on by others.

Nie Li walked, step by step, to the side of Ye Ziyun and lowered his head to look at Ye Ziyun. Ye

Ziyun, at this moment, was charmingly shy. Those slightly pursed lips, crystal sparkling nose,

and smart eyes are particularly attractive. Like ripe grapes that made others want to bite into

them.

She wore a white dress, and her chest was bundled with a white ribbon, revealing that lovely

figure of hers. Her skirt fluttered in the wind, like a fairy in the night, while a girl’s fragrance

blew over.

She is an extremely charming girl!

Scenes of his previous life slowly emerged within Nie Li’s brain, causing him to feel tender in his

heart. At this moment, he really wanted to embrace this jade figure!

Feeling Nie Li’s closing, and that unique atmosphere, Ye Ziyun became even more flustered. Her

heart was beating even faster, even that jade-like white neck had a touch of red.

A hint of a charming atmosphere surrounded the two people.

The night, at this moment is simply wonderful!

Ye Zong, who was within the darkness, was watching Nie Li approach Ye Ziyun with that

frivolous expression, caused all those change of views he had of Nie Li to instantly turn to

nothing. Veins popped from his arms. If Nie Li were to lay a finger on Yun Er, he will not hesitate

to beat Nie Li up to the point that even his mother wouldn’t be able to recognize him!

Nie Li greedily inhaled the breath of Ye Ziyun’s body. His eyes flashed with a hint of loneliness

and sadness. Many times, he would worry that everything in front of him at the moment was

only a dream. Every night, he would often be woken by nightmares. The scenes of Ye Ziyun

dying, soaked his pillow with tears of regret.

Ye Ziyun will never know how eternal Nie Li’s love for her is. His countless encounters with

death and those hundreds of years of loneliness. Only recalling Ye Ziyun would make him feel

warmth within his heart. That kind of feelings, is deep in the bone marrow.

Upon returning back, he felt blessed; but at the same time, he’s afraid of losing everything

before him. Which is why he couldn’t stop raising his own strength, as well as those by his side.

It’s all in order for them to have the power to protect themselves when the crisis arrives.

No matter what, he will definitely not let these people before him vanish.

Standing so close to Ye Ziyun, he could truly feel her existence. Nie Li yearns to embrace her, to

talk their hearts out with each other. However, after he let out a deep sigh from within his

heart, he kept all those feelings back. If he were to embrace Ye Ziyun at this moment, he’ll

definitely scare the heck out of her, right?

The corner of Nie Li’s mouth slightly upturned. He went up close to Ye Ziyun’s ear and slowly

said, “My first request is, I want you……” When Nie Li said ‘you’, he purposely dragged it.

Hearing Nie Li’s words, Ye Ziyun’s body shivered, both of her hands were trembling. She

guessed that Nie Li would definitely mention that kind of request. Although it’s not allowed

morally, but since Nie Li graced her with so much, and she said that she’ll fulfil three of Nie Li’s

requests; naturally, she’ll not reject it.

If it’s Nie Li, she wouldn’t find it hard to accept it within her heart too.

Although she thought this way, her heart was in a whirl.

“Small beast, let’s see if I don’t put you to waste!” Ye Zong’s fists were gripped to the point that

they were crackling. He was simply going to explode. His Black Gold rank aura was emitting out

from his body, ready to explode at any moment. If a Black Gold rank expert were to take any

action, this entire yard would be leveled!

Ye Ziyun’s slender white hands were on her chest, trembling. Her heart was also beating wildly.

Her cheeks were blushing red, making her to look even more charming. Her heart was filled

with contradictions and struggles.

Feeling Ye Zong’s violent aura, Nie Li knew that this is far enough. If he were to continue, Ye

Zong would explode.

Nie Li stretched his waist and smilingly said, “I want you……to talk with me.”

“Talk with you?” Ye Ziyun’s right hand stopped within the air. She was dumbfoundedly looking at

Nie Li.

“What do you want me to do otherwise?” Nie Li asked, his gaze fell onto Ye Ziyun’s blushing

cheeks. He opened his mouth and looked at Ye Ziyun in shock, “Could it be that you thought I

would want to do that with you? Do I look like an indecent person?”

Hearing Nie Li’s words, Ye Ziyun simply wanted to dig a hole and throw herself in it. She

originally thought that Nie Li would make an inappropriate intention to her, wanting to……ever

since she was born into the Snow Wind Family, she has seen many things that have happened

between families. Thirteen years old is already at the marriageable age. Therefore, she naturally

had knowledge regarding those matters.

If Nie Li is a decent person, then is she not one? Nie Li is definitely making her misunderstand

on purpose!

“Nie Li, I hate you!” Ye Ziyun then understood, she was fooled by Nie Li. Out of resentfulness,

she mercilessly stepped on Nie Li’s foot then turned around and ran away. Nie Li is simply too

irritating, he definitely did that on purpose.

Thinking back of all those messed up thoughts within her heart, Ye Ziyun’s heart was disorderly

fluttered.
“Owwww!” Although it doesn’t hurt, Nie Li still held onto his leg and screamed. Looking at Ye

Ziyun’s fleeing figure, he shouted, “Hey, didn’t you say that you’ll fulfil my request? Why are you

not having a talk with me and running away?”

“Talk to yourself!” Ye Ziyun snorted and her voice sounded. She had already entered into her

building.

Seeing Ye Ziyun’s delicate back figure disappear at the door, Nie Li’s mood went up, and he

happily whistled.

Ye Zong, who was at the corner, was already on the verge of bursting out. But after seeing the

current situation, he was stunned for a good while and kept his violent aura back. If Nie Li were

to do anything bad towards Ye Ziyun, he would definitely take action. But now, he doesn’t even

have the reason to take action. Only now did he realise that he was also fooled by Nie Li! Seeing

the far away whistling Nie Li, he felt powerless.

Nie Li is simply unable to be measured with common sense.

What kind of person is Nie Li? Even he couldn’t figure it out.

One must know that Nie Li is only a thirteen-fourteen year old brat, how hard is it to figure him

out?

Thinking back, although Nie Li was a little public with his actions, and was out of the line, in

terms of character, he’s still not that bad.

But even so, he’s still a little worried. Ye Ziyun is usually pure hearted, spirited, and smarter

than many others. But now, she was completely teased by Nie Li. He still has to observe for

sometime before he knows if Nie Li has any bad intentions.

Ye Zong’s figure slowly disappeared into the darkness.

Feeling Ye Zong’s aura disappear, the corner of Nie Li’s lips lightly smiled. He is only teasing Ye

Zong a little. This father-in-law who’s always had that one stern face is too boring. Being in the

City Lord’s Mansion, focusing on training, occasionally teasing Ye Ziyun and irritating Ye Zong is

still interesting.

Since Ye Zong has already left, then he’ll begin his training.

Nie Li thought within his heart, found a stone and sat down. Nie Li’s aura was blending in with

the darkness. The Fanged Panda and The Shadow Devil demon spirit are within Nie Li’s soul

realm, constantly huffing. Nie Li’s thoughts were connected with the Thunder God’s Meteorite

Sword.

The Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword was flashing with lightning. That lightning looked soft and

gentle, but in fact, it contained a violent raging power. Once Nie Li uses the Thunder God’s

Meteorite Sword to attack, that power would be extremely terrifying.

If Ye Zong were to feel that aura on Nie Li, he will definitely be inexplicably shocked because Nie

Li’s current soul force has already thoroughly surpassed the achievement limits of his age.

However, Nie Li hid his soul aura. Even if it’s the Black Gold rank Demon Spiritualist like Ye

Zong, he would have a difficult time detecting it.

Gradually, Nie Li entered into the selfless realm of training.

Chapter 113 – Of course it was on purpose

Time flew by, Nie Li has been staying in Ye Ziyun’s yard for seven days now. During these seven

days, aside from training and laying down the Ten Thousand Demonic Beast Array, he’d

occasionally talk with Ye Ziyun. Nothing special happened.

Nie Li’s cultivation has also leveled out at 5-star Silver rank. A 5-star Silver rank breaking

through to Gold rank is an extremely difficult process. Ordinary people would need the perfect
opportunity in order to make a breakthrough. However, for Nie Li, Ye Ziyun, and the rest it’s just

a matter of time.

The yard is filled with bird chippings and fragrant flowers. The environment is extremely

beautiful and secluded.

In order to guard against Nie Li, Ye Zong was forced to move his office to this yard. Although

he’s busy everyday, Ye Zong would occasionally use his soul force to sweep through the entire

yard, making sure that Nie Li did not do anything outrageous.

Although Ye Zong felt a little mentally exhausted from handling official matters and guarding

against Nie Li, he did not relax a bit.

Ye Xiu suddenly rushed in.

“City Lord, President Gu Yan seeks an audience,” Ye Xiu said, bowing his body.

“Oh? President Gu Yan is here? Hurry and bring him in,” Ye Zong immediately said. Although the

Alchemist Association of the past was also highly valued, they did not have any high positions.

However, because of the new few elixirs, President Gu Yan’s position in Glory City doesn’t have

much difference from Ye Zong.

A moment later, President Gu Yan, wearing a grey robe, walked in. He raised his head and

looked at Ye Zong, slightly bowed and said, “Respects to the City Lord.”

“President Gu Yan, no need to be so polite. In here, treat it as your home,” Ye Zong said, smiling.

His gaze swept passed Gu Yan’s face and surprisingly asked, “President Gu Yan, you seem to

have something important to say. I wonder, what matter brings your trip here?”

Gu Yan glanced the surroundings, appearing to be extremely cautious.

“President Gu Yan, rest assured. Everyone here is one of us. Even Black Gold rank experts

wouldn’t be able to get here.” Ye Zong’s heart slightly chilled. President Gu Yan seems to be so

cautious, fearing that something big has happened.

Gu Yan’s expression went solemn and he looked at Ye Zong. After being silent for a moment, he

said, “I’m not sure if these words should he said, but if it’s not said, I fear that the consequences

will be severe.”

“President Gu Yan, there’s no harm in speaking the truth.”

President Gu Yan nodded his head and said, “Previously, my Alchemist Association has been

suspecting that the Sacred Family has forbidden secrets with the Dark Guild. Some time ago,

the Main Affairs Elder of the Sacred Family, Shen Ming, lead some people to assault Nie Li but

was captured. Under our Alchemist Association’s interrogation, he confessed some of the

Sacred Family’s acts.”

“Something like this happened?” Ye Zong’s brows locked tight, “With just Shen Ming’s testimony

alone, I’m afraid that it’s not enough to determine whether if there is collusion between the

Sacred Family and Dark Guild. There has to be solid evidence!”

Gu Yan raised his head, looking stern, and said, “After Shen Ming confessed this, we understood

that it’s not enough without any evidence. Thereafter, the Sacred Family suddenly purchased a

huge amount of pills from us. Within the batch of pills, we placed a Soul Tracking Pill and sent

someone with the Three-headed hound demon beast to track them. In the end, we confirmed

that these elixirs are going towards the Dark Guild.”

If that’s the case, then the Sacred Family won’t be able to escape suspicion.

“The Sacred Family’s forces are deeply rooted in Glory City, just confirming these are useless.

Even if Shen Ming were to testify, it also wouldn’t be able to shake the Sacred Family’s position.”
Ye Zong went silent for a moment. President Gu Yan wouldn’t come and slander the Sacred

Family for no reason, “I will send someone to investigate this matter.”

Ye Zong looked at Ye Xiu and said, “Ye Xiu, you are in charge of this matter.”

“Yes!” Ye Xiu immediately nodded his head and replied.

Gu Yan said with a little worry, “Previously, when we investigated the Sacred Family, we had

already aroused their attention. Lord Ye Xiu, you have to be careful.”

“I understand.” Ye Xiu nodded. The Sacred Family already has three Black Gold rank Demon

Spiritualists. Not to mention there’s still a more powerful, hidden Dark Guild. Even he did not

dare to be careless in this matter.

After talking awhile, Gu Yan left.

“Ye Xiu, I’m sorry that I have to trouble you with this matter.” Ye Zong slightly sighed, “Now,

there isn’t many people that can be trusted and used within Glory City. In the recent years, the

rise of the walls in Glory City are getting higher and higher. However, the rise in geniuses are

becoming less and less. Just the walls alone, it wont be able to defend us from the demon

beasts.”

“City Lord doesn’t have to worry. There’s still younger generations like Yun’er and Nie Li, they

will certainly become the main pillars of Glory City.” Ye Xiu said in relief.

“With only that, we don’t know how long we’d have to wait for that time to come,” Ye Zong said,

bitterly shaking his head. He is very well aware of the current situation of Glory City. Now, even

one of the three major families, the Sacred Family, is also going to betray Glory City. Who will

know how the future turn out?

Ye Xiu was also slightly sad. He’s often travelled outside together with Ye Mo, so he naturally

knows that the amount of Snow Wind beasts around Glory City were becoming more and more,

stronger and stronger. Who will know when the demon beast horde arrives?

Ye Zong thought of something and said, slightly smiling, “In the next few days, Han Er will be

back. Two years ago, he was already a 1-star Gold rank Demon Spiritualist. I wonder what his

current cultivation is?”

Ye Han is Ye Zong’s adopted son. His talent is extraordinary, having a cyan soul realm, and

received Ye Zong’s attention. He’s twenty years old now, and has been following a grand elder

of the family out to train, experiencing life and death. Ye Han has been making Ye Zong proud

to the point of thinking of nurturing him to become the next City Lord.

Ye Xiu has been maintaining his silence. Ye Zong has been treating Ye Han as his own child. But,

after all, he’s not a member of the Snow Wind Family. In his view, the position of City Lord can

only be passed down to a direct descendent of the Snow Wind Family, Ye Zong’s daughter, Ye

Ziyun. In the past, it’s fine since Ye Ziyun’s cultivation wasn’t able to catch up. But now, Ye Ziyun

displayed extraordinary cultivating talent. The spot of City Lord will have to be reconsidered

now.

Anyway, Ye Xiu doesn’t have any good impression of the outsider Ye Han.

Ye Xiu thought of something and asked Ye Zong, “I’ve heard that a portion of the Ten Thousand

Demonic Beast Array has been laid down, and can already have part of its strength displayed.

Does the City Lord want to take a look?”

Previously, Nie Li told Ye Xiu that the Ten Thousand Demonic Beast Array is made from eight

small arrays. The power of these eight small arrays are also quite good. After the eight arrays

combined together, it’s power is even more shocking. Now that Nie Li has already laid down

one of the small arrays, it could already have part of it’s power demonstrated.
Ye Zong’s brows slightly twitched. Previously, he had doubts on what Nie Li said about the Ten

Thousand Demonic Beast Array. Is Ten Thousand Demonic Beast Array as strong as how Nie Li

described it? The entire Ten Thousand Demonic Beast Array costed a fortune. If it wasn’t as

strong as Nie Li described, then the loss is extremely huge.

Ye Zong originally thought that the power of the Ten Thousand Demonic Beast Array can only

be known after it’s completely laid down. He never thought that it could already be tested. He

couldn’t wait to test it out!

“Let’s go have a look!” Ye Zong said, deciding on the spot.

City Lord’s Mansion, Eastern Region

This area used to have a huge and grand construct. However, for the Ten Thousand Demonic

Beast Array, the entire area was leveled to ground, becoming a huge open space. In the middle

of this open space are dozens of gigantic and tall stone pillars. These stone pillars were carved

with all kinds of mysterious inscription patterns, virtual images of demon beasts were circling

within.

Every one of these demon beasts are Black Gold rank. Their bodies are covered with

inscriptions that would occasionally emit a golden luster.

This was one of Ten Thousand Demonic Beast Array’s eight great Killing Arrays, the Tai Yi Killing

Array!

Nie Li and bunch were current standing in front of the Tai Yi Killing Array. A majestic power was

surging within, giving off a kind of heavens piercing aura.

Although Nie Li wants to hide the aura of the Tai Yi Killing Array, due to the power of the Tai Yi

Killing Array being too obvious, he is simply unable to hide it. Not to mention that every stone

pillar is so gigantic and towering, it has probably attracted the attention of those attentive

people.
However, the Tai Yi Killing Array has seventy two kinds of killing techniques within. Aside from

Nie Li, who is able to use a special method to control it, no one else is unable to approach it.

Unless they dispatch Legend rank experts, it’s impossible to destroy the Tai Yi Killing Array.

“This is the Ten Thousand Demonic Beast Array that you laid?”

Ye Zong raised his head and looked at it. Although he was shocked by it, he still didn’t show any

expression on his face.

“This is not the Ten Thousand Demonic Beast Array. It’s only a small portion of the Ten

Thousand Demonic Beast Array.” Nie Li didn’t show any weakness when facing Ye Zong. He

crossed his arms and lightly said, “However, even if it’s a small portion of it, killing several Black

Gold rank dregs is still not a problem.”

Nie Li purposely provoked Ye Zong.

Hearing Nie Li’s words, the corner of Ye Xiu’s and Ye Zong’s faces twitched.

Black Gold rank dregs?

In Glory City, aside from Nie Li, who would dare to call Black Gold rank super experts this way?

One must know that Black Gold rank is a presence only below Legend rank!

Ye Zong’s anger surged. Nie Li actually contemplated the Black Gold rank Demon Spiritualists

this way. It’s simply provoking the dignity of Black Gold rank Demon Spiritualists. He let out a

snort, “Just this array can kill a Black Gold rank Demon Spiritualists? Do you know how powerful

the strength of a Black Gold rank Demon Spiritualist?”

Ye Xiu bitterly smiled incessantly in his heart. He doesn’t know what the matter is with Nie Li

and Ye Zong. Every time the two of them are together, they are like a couple of powder kegs,

the slightest fire would cause an explosion. Ye Zong’s position is high. As the City Lord, he has a
kind of fierce prestige. Ordinary kids would have their legs feeling weak from just the look of

him. However, Nie Li wasn’t afraid of him one bit, he’d still occasionally tease Ye Zong. This

caused Ye Xiu to be very helpless.

“City Lord, I don’t think Nie Li purposely meant it this way. He is only trying to describe the

power of this killing array. As a Black Gold rank Demon Spiritualist, how could we lose so

easily……?” Seeing Ye Zong’s furious look, Ye Xiu immediately tried to be the peacemaker.

“Of course I said it on purpose.” Nie Li upturned his face, look into Ye Zong and snorted, “Don’t

think that you’re very great as a Black Gold rank Demon Spiritualist. You guys have not see a

real supreme expert before. You’re just a bunch of frogs in the well. In my eyes, Black Gold rank

Demon Spiritualists are just dregs. City Lord, since you say that my Tai Yi Killing Array couldn’t

kill a Black Gold rank Demon Spiritualist, do you want to try it?”

Chapter 114 – Power of the Tai Yi Killing Array

Nie Li was purposely provoking Ye Zong. Previously, at Ye Ziyun’s yard, he was bashed

miserably by Ye Zong. Nie Li clearly remembers it; therefore, he has to repay the debt no

matter what.

Even if you’re Ziyun’s father, I’ll discipline you on behalf of Ziyun!

Ye Xiu was just about to be the peacemaker, but was choked by Nie Li’s words, leaving him

embarrassed.

Ye Zong snorted, “I’ll take a look at how powerful your Ten Thousand Demonic Beast Array

really is.”

“City Lord, I’ll clear up one point. This is not the Ten Thousand Demonic Beast Array, but a small

killing array of the Ten Thousand Demonic Beast Array. If this is the completed Ten Thousand
Demonic Beast Array, you……” Nie Li casted a side glance at Ye Zong, ‘tsk-ing’ shaking his head

and said, “are not even enough!”

Ye Zong was angered to the point that his beard was trembling. He even had the intent to

strangle Nie Li. As the City Lord, he still needs to have tolerance. He really can’t do anything to

Nie Li. Aside from needing Nie Li’s help, there is still a supreme expert standing behind Nie Li.

“What if I break your killing array?” Ye Zong, as a Black Gold rank Demon Spiritualist, naturally

has his own dignity. How could he tolerate such provocation from Nie Li?

“If you break this killing array, I’ll call you father,” Nie Li snorted.

Ye Zong stared at Nie Li. Nie Li wants to call him father? Even if Nie Li is willing, he’s not! You

want to marry my daughter, fat chance!

“If I break this killing array, you’ll have to distance yourself from my daughter from now

onwards!”

“What if you can’t break……” Nie Li looked at Ye Zong in disdain. Wanting to break my Tai Yi

Killing Array. You really think that you’re a Legend rank expert? Even if a Legend rank expert

came over, he’d still require a lot of effort to break my Tai Yi Killing Array.

“If I can’t break……”

“If you can’t break it, you are not allowed to interfere with your daughter and my affairs,” said

Nie Li, looking at Ye Zong with a laugh yet not a laugh.

“Deal!” Ye Zong can’t be bothered with Nie Li’s rubbish. Step by step, he walked towards the Tai

Yi Killing Array.

“If a killing array needs the opponent to get near it before it can display it’s power, then it’s

flawed.” Nie Li let out a growl. His soul force was emitting out from his body and both of his
hands quickly formed a handsign. The entire Tai Yi Killing Array suddenly shook violently,

followed by lights that shined on the inscription pattern on the stone pillar.

Rumble Rumble!

The earth trembled.

Ye Zong’s face slightly changed when he felt a tyrannical aura blowing over. This Tai Yi Killing

Array is indeed something. However, since he had already made a bet with Nie Li, he’ll definitely

not back down. Ye Zong furiously snorted, a majestic soul force swept out from his body.

Ye Zong’s body grew larger, expanding to several times his original size. Both of his arms were

constantly getting more robust, his body was covered with black scales. A huge tail also grew

out from the back. At the back of the tail were black flames that were burning on it.

Black Scaled Earth Dragon!

The demon spirit that Ye Zong has integrated is actually a Black Scaled Earth Dragon! The Black

Scaled Earth Dragon belongs to a dragon-type organism. Having a certain amount of dragon’s

blood, it’s second to an authentic dragon tribe. Among the demon spirits, Dragon-type demon

beasts are the peak existences. Even the most inferior first graded Dragon-type that only

carries a small portion of dragon blood has at least the strength of a Black Gold rank.

“Black Scaled Earth Dragon, Extraordinary growth rate. It’s considered pretty good. But it’s a pity

that the one you’re engaging with is my Tai Yi Killing Array!” Nie Li growled. Those stone pillars

exploded with dazzling light.

Roar!

The demon spirits around the stone pillar became violent.

All of them are Black Gold rank demon spirits. Although they have been weakened because

they were sealed within the Tai Yi Killing Array, they are still extremely powerful.

Over the last hundreds of years, there are still many Black Gold rank Demon Spirits being

collected. However, to utilize those Black Gold rank Demon Spirits efficiently requires Demon

Spiritualists that are able to control them. Using foreign techniques, like the Tai Yi Killing Array,

to control these demon spirits, is a first in Glory City’s history.

In order to construct the Ten Thousand Demonic Beast Array, the City Lord’s Mansion basically

took out all of the Black Gold rank demon beasts that they have collected over the years.

Boom!

A gigantic Black Gold rank Abyss Bear demon spirit charged up, fiercely colliding together with

Ye Zong’s transformed Black Scaled Earth Dragon.

Boom Boom Boom!

Soul force was constantly being dispersed, turning into frightening shock waves, causing

explosions to the surrounding grounds.

Ye Zong felt a chill in his heart. He never thought that this Tai Yi Killing Array would be able to

utilize eighty percent of the Abyss Bear. The Abyss Bear has one of the most powerful strengths

among demon spirits and is also the hardest to control. Up till today, there wasn’t any Demon

Spiritualist that was able to integrate with the Black Gold rank Abyss Bear successfully.

Just an Abyss Bear alone is already extremely tough to handle.

Ye Zong roared towards the sky, opened his mouth and breathed black flames towards the

Abyss Bear.
The Black Scaled Earth Dragon carries the corrosion effect of the Dark attribute. If it’s sprayed

on any Black Gold rank Demon Spirit, it’s enough to inflict serious injury to it. Although among

the demon spirits, the Black Scaled Earth Dragon’s strength isn’t comparable to the Abyss Bear,

after Ye Zong integrated with the Black Scaled Earth Dragon, he can release a hundred and fifty

percent of the Black Scaled Earth Dragon’s power. While the Tai Yi Killing Array can only display

eighty percent of the Abyss Bear’s strength. Under the constant attack, this Abyss Bear is

naturally not an opponent of the Black Scaled Earth Dragon.

When the dark flame was about to reach the Abyss Bear, a water screen suddenly dropped,

surrounding the dark flame.

Tss tss tss.

Under the water screen, the dark flame was quickly extinguished.

“What’s going on?” Ye Zong’s heart sank and saw a huge armyworm that was emitting a blue

luster that was currently bouncing up and down. With a spit, it ejected a column of black water.

A Black Water Armyworm!

This is an extremely horrifying species that lives in the muddy area. Over ninety percent of its

body is made of a black and extremely toxic liquid. It’s vitality is also very tenacious. Even if it’s

been mummified with decades of time, as long as there is a drop of liquid remaining in his

body, it would be able to resurrect itself.

Ye Zong is aware that such a demon spirit existed within the treasury of the City Lord’s

Mansion. However, he had no knowledge of when this demon spirit existed in the City Lord’s

Mansion’s treasury. This type of demon beast is extremely difficult to kill. A Black Gold rank

Black Water Armyworm would require at least a Legend rank expert to kill it. It’s highly possible

that it’s left behind by one of the ancestors.

The Black Water Armyworm is simply impossible to be subdued by any Black Gold rank Demon

Spiritualist. Even if it’s subdued, it’s impossible to control its characteristics. But now, it has

been controlled by the Tai Yi Killing Array.

Seeing the poisonous liquid that it spits out, Ye Zong immediately felt his scalp tingling. If the

attack landed, even if he doesn’t die, he’d at least have a layer of his skin removed.

Such a small Tai Yi Killing Array is actually able to control so many demon spirits, and it’s able to

let them complement each other to kill an enemy. Such a frightening matter. Even though it’s

only able to wave out eighty percent of it’s power, it’s still extremely terrifying.

Just when Ye Zong was about to dodge the Black Water Armyworm, he suddenly realised that

he had already been surrounded by dozens of Black Gold rank demon spirits.

Looking at these demon spirits.

Abyss Bear, Black Water Armyworm, Wither Bird, Flaming Snake, Toxic Frog, each one was hard

to deal with than the last.

Even Ye Zong never thought that his treasury would contain so many terrifying Black Gold rank

demon spirits.

This simply is not a contest of strength, but a gang up. These Black Gold rank demon spirits

seemed to be linked to one another, perfectly complementing each other.

Boom!

Under the gang of so many demon spirits, the Abyss Bear finally found the chance and threw a

slap towards the Black Scaled Earth Dragon’s chest.

Boom!
The Black Scaled Earth Dragon was smashed to the ground. Ye Zong felt the air becoming heavy

because the Abyss Bear’s strength was simply too strong. Even though the Abyss Bear only had

eighty percent of its power, and the defense ability of the Black Scaled Earth Dragon is

frightening, Ye Zong was still smashed to the ground.

Ye Zong roared, and suddenly threw his huge palm over.

At this moment, the Flaming Snake suddenly slithered over, tightly coiling onto Ye Zong’s arm,

making him unable to to move.

The Abyss Bear roared, and madly smashed the Black Scaled Earth Dragon’s head.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

Having his head continuously smashed, caused Ye Zong to feel dizzy. Even if the Black Scaled

Earth Dragon has tough skin and thick flesh, it couldn’t withstand such a bashing!

With Ye Zong’s strength, he wouldn’t even lose when facing three or five Black Gold rank demon

beasts. However, when facing dozens of Black Gold rank demon beasts, that knows how to

complement each other, how can he fight back?

If Ye Zong were to use his entire strength and used his full potential, it’s still possible to perish

together with these Black Gold rank demon beasts.

However, as the City Lord, is doing this worth it? Even if he perished with all these Black Gold

rank demon spirits, it wouldn’t do him any good!

At this moment, Ye Zong was feeling very messed up in his heart. Thinking of him being beaten

up of several demon spirits and also losing the bet in front of a younger generation, caused his

face to be embarrassed and furious. But on the other hand, thinking about how powerful the

Tai Yi Killing Array is already, the Ten Thousand Demonic Beast Array would be even more

powerful. That would also mean that Glory City would have another trump card.
Nie Li doesn’t give a damn about Ye Zong’s status as the City Lord. Earlier on, he had been

bashed up at Ye Ziyun’s yard without even having his shirt properly worn. No matter what, he

still has to recover the debt!

Nie Li continuously operated the Tai Yi Killing Array. The Abyss Bear became even more furious,

and threw out punches and kicks at Ye Zong. The Abyss Bear then sat on Ye Zong’s face,

squatting up and down a few times.

Seeing this scene, the corner of Ye Xiu’s mouth twitched, his brows continuously shook. Nie Li is

really daring. He actually controlled the Abyss Bear to sit on Ye Zong’s face. If this scene was

seen by an outsider, Ye Zong’s majestic appearance as the City Lord would be completely

wiped.

In all of the history, who would dare to sit on the City Lord’s face?

Ye Xiu felt like he doesn’t know whether to smile or cry. If this continues, Ye Zong will probably

go all out on Nie Li!

Ye Zong didn’t want to go all out. Afterall, if he killed the Black Gold rank demon spirits within

the Tai Yi Killing Array, it wouldn’t do him any good. On the contrary, it would cause him to

suffer a huge loss. However, Nie Li is simply too much! Not to mention that Nie Li was

controlling the Abyss Bear to violently beat him up, he even let it sit on his face.

This is simply intolerable!

Seeing the Abyss Bear’s huge butt rubbing on his face, Ye Zong was simply exploding from the

anger pent up.

Chapter 115 – Dirty old man

This’s going too far, nevertheless, I’m still a City Lord!

And actually……

Ye Zong could no longer endure it. *Roar!* His body enlarged, got free of the Flaming Snake’s

restraints and threw a punch on the Abyss Bear, knocking the Abyss Bear dozens of meters

away.

Nie Li immediately commanded the other demon spirits to charge at Ye Zong. Although Ye Zong

executed some sort of secret technique to have his strength surge, wanting to kill so many

demon spirits, is still a difficult matter. Unless Ye Zong is able to breakthrough to Legend rank,

it’s impossible to break the array.

Ye Xiu walked to Nie Li, slightly embarrassed, and said, “Nie Li, why don’t you let it go? If this

continues, the City Lord won’t have much face. Why don’t you take a step back?”

“How can that do. I still had a bet with him. If he could break the Tai Yi Killing Array, then I won’t

be able to see Ziyun anymore in the future! I’ll stop if he admits defeat!” Nie Li said, curling his

lips.

Why are these two fellas so stubborn?

One wants face no matter what, and is suffering. Another one won’t let it go no matter what. If

these two come together, there’ll be lots of suffering in the future.

While Ye Xiu was depressingly attempting to convince Nie Li, Nie Li suddenly said, “There’s no

use in convincing me. A son-in-law and father-in-law are always enemies.”

Hearing what Nie Li said, Ye Xiu staggered, nearly falling down. What is this? Did Ye Zong agree

to marry Ye Ziyun to you? Even if Ye Zong agreed, Ziyun still hasn’t!

This shamelessness is simply unrivaled.

Ye Zong exerted his full strength, causing the Black Scaled Earth Dragon to become extremely

violent. Huge craters were created in the surrounding grounds from the attacks. But even so, it

still couldn’t do anything to those Black Gold rank demon spirits, not to mention breaking the

Tai Yi Killing Array.

Ye Zong’s strength has already reached the peak of Black Gold rank Demon Spiritualist, a step

from reaching Legend rank. Furthemore, Nie Li did not execute any killing techniques. If it were

some ordinary enemy Black Gold rank Demon Spiritualist instead, even if they have five or six

people, they would still be killed. They’d be dissolved by venom and turned into a pool of mud.

A full two hours have passed, Ye Zong has already reached his combat limit.

At this moment, Ye Zong truly understands how powerful the Tai Yi Killing Array is and knows

that Nie Li was secretly lenient to him. If this is an actual life and death battle, he would have

already been killed.

However, he’s not willing to admit defeat. Once he admits defeat, he won’t be able to interfere

with Nie Li and Ye Ziyun’s matter anymore. Even if he gets Yun’er to stay away from Nie Li,

would she be able to guard against Nie Li as he plays rogue? Even he, himself, suffered under

Nie Li, let alone the inexperienced Yun’er!

Who knows when Yun’er will be coaxed by Nie Li and end up……

Thinking about it, Ye Zong felt depressed. He obviously knows that Nie Li has evil intentions for

his own daughter, but there’s nothing he can do to Nie Li!

Boom!

Ye Zong was knocked back, flying from the Abyss Bear’s punch, laying on the ground breathing

heavily. Ever since he reached Black Gold rank Demon Spiritualist, when has he lost so badly

before? His body was shrinking, the features of the Black Scaled Earth Dragon on his body

slowly calmed, turning back into his original human state.

He has lost.

“How was it? City Lord, you’ve lost.” Nie Li had both of his hands on his hips, looking down on Ye

Zong.

Hmph hmph, so what if it’s Glory City’s City Lord?! He’s still far from being able to play with me!

Ye Zong is simply furious from looking at Nie Li’s complacent look. From the start, this kid had it

all planned, to let himself jump into his trap. Having this kind of look after winning, this is simply

asking to be beaten up!

Ye Zong suddenly leaped, grabbing onto Nie Li’s leg and raised him up, turning Nie Li upside

down.

“Stinking brat, not only did you have intentions for my daughter, you also tricked me with a

trap. You think that I can’t deal with you?” Ye Zong is extremely furious. Today, is the first time

that he’s so furious before!

“Bitch! You’re a City Lord, how could you go back on your words! That’s shameless of you!”

Although Nie Li is a 5-star Silver rank, when facing a Black Gold rank Demon Spiritualist, even if

the Black Gold rank Demon Spiritualist had just experienced a grand fight, they’ll still have

enough strength to suppress him.

Nie Li can’t possibly execute a secret technique to perish together with him, right?

“You still dare to swear? So what if I’m shameless? I just realised that I won’t be able to deal with

you without being shameless!” Ye Zong suddenly smacked Nie Li on his butt, having a *Pa*

sound.

“Darn! Can be killed, but not humiliated! Based on what are you hitting my butt?!”
“Base on what? Base on the fact that I’m Ye Ziyun’s father. Bitch, let’s see if you’ll still dare to

have any intentions of Yun’er. See how I’ll deal with you!” Profanity bursted out of Ye Zong’s

mouth while throwing another slap, heavily smacking on Nie Li’s butt.

“Screw you, do you know who you’re hitting?! If I’m angry, the consequences will be heavy!” Nie

Li tried to break free from Ye Zong’s grab, however, Ye Zong’s hand was like an iron hook, tightly

hooking on his calf.

“Still angry and the consequences will be heavy? Bitch, your daddy I’m more angry! You’re still

reasoning?” Ye Zong threw another smack onto Nie Li’s butt, creating a clear crisp sound.

“Playing rascal when you can’t beat me? Dirty old man!”

“So what if I’m dirty old man?”

Ye Zong ragingly smacked on Nie Li’s butt, causing Nie Li to scream in pain.

Seeing this scene, Ye Xiu didn’t know whether to cry or smile. Just exactly what situation is this?

This is too different from the usual Ye Zong. The usual Ye Zong wouldn’t show any expression

on his face, and at this moment, he doesn’t have any City Lord’s majesty and grandeur at all.

That unreasoning posture is just like a father teaching his unfilial son a lesson.

Seeing Nie Li’s face full of expression, Ye Xiu knew that Ye Zong did not have any heavy hands

and therefore, he was rest assured.

“Boy, do you surrender?” Ye Zong snorted as his brows jumped.

“You’re playing rascal, I won’t surrender!”

“If you don’t surrender, I’ll continue to smack. Smack till you surrender. I’ll see if you dare to

have intentions for my daughter again!”

“You went back on your words! You still fancy yourself a City Lord? You’re just an old rascal!”

“So what if I’m an old rascal?” Ye Zong is satisfied from the smacking, all that pent up emotion

from earlier was swept away. This kid, simply needs some beatings!

The sky’s getting darker, a day has passed just like that.

Nie Li limped back to Ye Ziyun’s yard, depressingly. He originally plotted against Ye Zong, getting

the Abyss Bear to sit on Ye Zong’s face to have his revenge before and won the bet. In the end,

that old rascal, Ye Zong went against his words and also gave him a good smacking.

“This City Lord is too much! Damn!” Nie Li hissed from the pain and quickly grabbed onto his

butt. This beating was to miserable, “I’ll get you back sooner of later. Hisss.”

At another part of City Lord’s Mansion

Ye Xiu had a strange expression as he followed behind Ye Zong.

“City Lord, this Tai Yi Killing Array……” Just when Ye Xiu is about to mention the Tai Yi Killing

Array, he was suddenly interrupted by a burst of laughter.

“Hahaha……” Ye Zong suddenly couldn’t hold it back any longer and madly laughed, causing the

surrounding walls to tremble. Thinking about Nie Li’s limping scene from earlier, his heart felt

great!

“Uh……” Ye Xiu looked at Ye Zong who just suddenly lost his composure. He couldn’t quite adept

to it. In the past, Ye Zong had always been very calm. But what’s going on today?

Ye Zong held his laughter back and immediately waved his hands and said, “Excuse me. Ye Xiu,

continue talking.”
“This Tai Yi Killing Array……” Just when Ye Zong was about to continue speaking, he was

interrupted again, by a burst of laughter.

“Hahaha……This laughter is killing me. This kid actually wants to be unreasonable with me, see if

I don’t bash him!” Ye Zong couldn’t stop from madly laughing, holding onto his stomach and his

face was completely red.

Ye Xiu was just dumbfoundedly looking at the totally lost posture Ye Zong. He didn’t know what

to say and also forgot the question that he’s about to ask, “City Lord, let’s talk after you finish

laughing.”

“Hahaha……This City Lord’s Mansion is my territory. Even if I go back against my words, what

can you do to me?”

The entire City Lord’s Mansion was echoing with Ye Zong’s laughter.

The guards that are in charge of guarding and patrolling were all looking at each other from

hearing Ye Zong’s laughter, wondering what’s going on with the City Lord today. They had never

seen him losing his composure like that before. Could it be that some good news caused him to

be so happy?

All these years, they have never seen Ye Zong’s smile before. Ye Zong was gold to everyone,

with majesty and grandeur emitting from his body and caused them to be nervous when

looking at Ye Zong. This caused his proud laughter today to be a little too weird.

Ye Xiu on the other hand, understood why Ye Zong would be like this. All these years, for Glory

City’s safety, Ye Zong sacrificed too much by seating this City Lord’s position. He normally had a

stern face all day long. Even his closest daughter didn’t have much contact with him. Ye Zong,

when he’s young, wasn’t like this.

Only until he was provoked by Nie Li again and again, did he released his true nature.
‘Perhaps, this kind of state is good for Ye Zong.’ Ye Xiu secretly thought to himself.

Ye Ziyun’s yard

Nie Li entered the yard limping. Suddenly, a lovable and frail shadow was running towards him,

it’s Nie Li’s sister, Xiao Yu.

“Big brother Nie Li, where have you been? I couldn’t find you for half a day!” Nie Yu blinked her

eyes, that two pigtail of hers made her look extraordinarily cute.

Nie Li patted on Nie Yu’s head, lightly smiled and said, “I went out for a bit.”

“Nie Li,” A crisp voice sounded from the side.

Nie Li turned his head, and saw Xiao Ning’er enchantingly standing by the side. At this moment,

she wore a training outfit, outlining her body even more exquisitely. A charming temperament

was emitting from her body.

“Ning’er, why have you come?” Nie Li said, smilingly.

Xiao Ning’er pouted, her eyes carried a hint of resentment and said, “I went to your original yard

to look for you and couldn’t find you. I was worried that something had happened to you and

so I came to look for Ye Ziyun. I later learnt that you have moved here.”

Xiao Ning’er still has that little grievance in her heart. Not knowing when, Nie Li’s figure has

already been imprinted in her heart. It’s no longer able to go away. Every day at night, she

would recall of the events happened at the training ground. She would feel shy, but still

reminisce over it.

She wished that her illness couldn’t be healed so fast. This way, she would be able to let Nie Li

help her treat it. However, whenever she thought about this, she would feel a little

disappointment and frustration. Because the one Nie Li likes is Ye Ziyun.

Chapter 116 – Applying Medicine

Although she felt bitter and sad about it inside, she’s not someone that gives up so easily. Even

if the one Nie Li likes isn’t her, she will still quietly stay by Nie Li’s side. Until the day when Nie Li

pays attention to her. However, she never thought that Nie Li would use god knows what

method to move into Ye Ziyun’s yard.

Could it be that even Ye Ziyun’s father, the City Lord won’t stop Nie Li? No matter how she

ponders over it, Xiao Ning’er couldn’t figure it out.

Feeling the faint resentment in Xiao Ning’er’s eyes, Nie Li embarrassedly touched his head. He

obviously knows about Xiao Ning’er’s feelings towards him, it’s hard to bear a beauty’s grace.

Afterall, Ye Ziyun and him have love affinity of two lives. Xiao Ning’er wouldn’t be able to

understand, at this point, that kind of love and death fetters.

Nie Li smilingly said, “Hehe, is there a matter that Ning’er came looking for me?”

“I just made some osmanthus cake and wanted to give them to you.” Xiao Ning’er stood there

quietly, looking charming and lovely. Usually, in front of others, Xiao Ning’er has that iceberg

facade;however, in front of Nie Li, she will show her rarely seen tenderness.

If it were any other guys looking at the current Xiao Ning’er, it’d be hard to not even be tempted

by her.

Only now did Nie Li realise the small basket that Xiao Ning’er has been holding.

At this moment, Ye Ziyun appearing on the side pathway. Seeing Nie Li looking at herself, Ye

Ziyun turned her head around, pouting.

The atmosphere suddenly became awkward.

Nie Li felt his head aching. Who knows what will happen if these two girls get together. He has

never experienced such a situation before; therefore, he has no idea how to handle it.

“Let’s talk inside.” Nie Li took a step forward, suddenly feeling the fiery pain on his butt, he

gasped a mouthful of air while hissing.

“Nie Li, what happened to you?” Xiao Ning’er noticed Nie Li’s strangeness and immediately

supported him.

“I was beaten up, having my butt blooming.” Thinking about that rascal Ye Zong, Nie Li felt

extremely angry in his heart. Ye Zong is a hypocrite, faithless vile person! He plays the rascal

when he can’t win!

Ye Ziyun also felt Nie Li’s strangeness. Originally, she also wanted to show some concern for Nie

Li, but seeing Xiao Ning’er immediately react to support Nie Li, she immediately turned

snorting, turning her face aside. She doesn’t want to bother herself with a playboy like Nie Li!

Hearing the words “butt blooming” Xiao Ning’er’s cheeks flushed red and asked, “Who beat you

up?”

“Ye Zong. In this City Lord’s Mansion, aside from him, who else dares to lay a hand on me!” Nie

Li inhaled a cold air while hissing. Ye Zong, that guy is really merciless, even now, his butt still

feels like it’s burning. That fella used the strength of a Black Gold rank Demon Spiritualist. With

Nie Li’s current cultivation now, he still couldn’t resolve it.

“The City Lord he……He hit your butt?” Xiao Ning’er’s head is totally messed up. She couldn’t

understand why the City Lord would want to hit Nie Li. Even if he hits him, he shouldn’t be

hitting Nie Li’s butt! Xiao Ning’er couldn’t imagine that kind of scene.

Hearing Nie Li’s words, Ye Ziyun was immediately a little nervous while looking at Nie Li.

“My father beat you again? How are you doing?”

Ye Ziyun recalled the previous incident. Her father almost killed Nie Li under anger, but what’s

the reason for her father beating Nie Li again? Could it be that her father doesn’t plan on letting

Nie Li go?

“Nie Li, you’d better leave quickly. My father might not let you go!” Ye Ziyun said anxiously. She’s

really worried that her father might do something to Nie Li.

Nie Li shook his head and said, “Rest assured. If your father really wants to kill me, he wouldn’t

just hit me on my butt. He still has something he needs me to do. This time, he couldn’t win

against me and played the rascal. I never thought that your father would be so shameless. I

miscalculated, and underestimated that old rascal too much!”

Hearing Nie Li’s words, Ye Ziyun had a weird expression on her face. She has no idea what

happened between Nie Li and her father.

“Nie Li, I forbid you from calling my father shameless!” Ye Ziyun immediately defended Ye Zong.

In her heart, Ye Zong is someone that keeps his promises. He spares no effort for the safety of

Glory City, even if he were to die. Although he’s a little strict, there isn’t any problem in his

character.

“Fine, I’m in the wrong.” Nie Li immediately apologized. Afterall, Ye Zong is Ye Ziyun’s father. As

a daughter, Ye Ziyun naturally wouldn’t allow Nie Li to criticize Ye Zong. Although he said it this

way with his mouth, he swore at Ye Zong dozens of times in his heart.

“Nie Li, how’s your injury?” Although Xiao Ning’er has no idea what happened, she knows that

Nie Li is injured, and that was caused by the City Lord, Ye Zong. Ye Zong is an authentic Black

Gold rank Demon Spiritualist, how badly will the injury be?

Could it be that after coming to the City Lord’s Mansion, Nie Li suffered from abuse? Thinking

about it here, tears flashed within Xiao Ning’er’s eyes.

“Ning’er, I’m fine. I’m just having a little difficulty walking,” Nie Li said, after bitterly smiling for a

moment.

“Nie Li, do you have any elixirs to treat the injury?” Ye Ziyun softly asked. Ye Ziyun still felt very

guilty since the injury on Nie Li was caused by her father.

“I don’t have any elixirs for that, but I do have cream for it. Which one of you can help me apply

it?” Nie Li glared at Ye Ziyun and chuckled.

Thinking about the injured location, both the two girls had their cheeks flush red. The place

where Nie Li is wounded is the butt! Since when, in their lives, have they done something like

this before?

Do they really have to help Nie Li apply the medicine cream?

“The daughter carries her father’s debts. I can only put up with the grievance.” Nie Li said,

sighing.

“Nie Li, I’ll help you apply it.” Xiao Ning’er seems to have made a difficult decision. Previously,

when her training had sidetracked, it was because of Nie Li that she could get well so quickly

and have her cultivation raised so fast. Now that Nie Li is injured, she definitely will not shirk.

“This doesn’t seem good.” Nie Li said, embarrassedly. Although Ning’er and him are very close,

they are still not to that extent yet.

After thinking awhile, Ye Ziyun solemnly said, “I’ll do it. Afterall, the injured that Nie Li suffered is

caused by my father.”

Nie Li rotated his gaze between Xiao Ning’er and Ye Ziyun. He originally thought that no one

would agree to it. He never imagined that the both of them would agree. His head ached from

the blissfulness.
“We’ll take a look at Nie Li’s injuries first.” Xiao Ning’er knows that it’s Ye Ziyun that Nie Li is fond

of. She can only use her own method and slowly change Nie Li’s heart, not fight with Ye Ziyun.

Nie Li was supported by Ye Ziyun and Xiao Ning’er, one on his left and another on his right and

entered into the building. Truth is, although he was beaten up by Ye Zong and still felt a burning

pain on his butt, he did not suffered any internal injuries. From that, he could see that Ye Zong

was lenient with his hands. For a cultivator, this kind of pain would subside after enduring it a

while. He never thought that these two girls would really help him apply the medicine.

Nie Yu blinked her big eyes, looking at Ye Ziyun and Xiao Ning’er. Those weird eyes seemed to

have understood something.

“Xiao Yu, you stay outside.”

“Okay,” Nie Yu crisply replied, she ran out and closed the door.

A moment later, strange noises were coming out of the room.

“Owww~”

“Ah~ Softer.”

The voice was someone high-pitched, sometimes carrying a hint of comfort. If others were to

hear it, who knows what kind of thoughts they would have.

Inside the room, the two girls had their cheeks flushed red like apples. After their slender

fingers got some of the medicine, they softly rubbed them on Nie Li’s butt, letting the cream

absorb evenly. If they were alone here helping Nie Li to do this kind of thing, they’d be bound to

be extremely embarrassed. Because of each other’s existence, they felt a lot better.

The two girls took a glimpse at each other. They couldn’t tell what the emotion was within their

minds now.
Ye Ziyun’s heart is extremely complicated. As time goes by, the time Nie Li lived here gets longer

and longer. She seems to be gradually used to Nie Li’s existence here. At least when Nie Li is

around, she wouldn’t feel lonely. Although she knows that Nie Li likes her and her feelings for

Nie Li isn’t up to that liking level, yet, she seems to have many fetters with Nie Li. At the same

time, she is also aware that Xiao Ning’er is fond of Nie Li, she also didn’t want to steal other

people’s love. This caused her heart to feel complex.

The trio did not speak a word. The atmosphere was charming and embarrassing.

“I remember that the two of you were playmates when you were small, right? Ziyun has always

been keeping that bear pouch that Ning’er gave her.”

Nie Li was lying down on the bed, pretending to have said it accidentally.

“How do you know about that?” Ye Ziyun asked, shockingly. She really misses those childhood

times. It wasn’t until later, that Xiao Ning’er suddenly didn’t come over to the City Lord’s

Mansion anymore. She still remembered the words that Xiao Ning’er told her: We are people of

two different worlds. You’re like a princess that lives in the City Lord’s Mansion, and I am only

an ordinary girl. There’s a gap between us that can never be crossed.

Ye Ziyun has always been cherishing the bear pouch that was given to her by Xiao Ning’er. That

was her most precious memory when she was a child. Because in her heart, Xiao Ning’er was

her only friend. Thereafter, the only reason for Ye Ziyun to request to be in the Fighter

Apprentice Class is also because of Xiao Ning’er.

Hearing the conversation between Nie Li and Ye Ziyun, Xiao Ning’er’s shoulders trembled and

lowered her head. She seems to be in daze, remaining silence and not speaking.

Nie Li hissed loudly and said, “Ow~ Ning’er, it’s painful.”

“Nie Li, I’m sorry.” Xiao Ning’er immediately recovered from her daze and immediately

apologized.
“It’s okay, haha.” Nie Li laughed. He seems to understand a little.

Having two girls side-by-side applying medicine for you is still an enjoyable thing.

After a moment, the cream was finished being applied. Nie Li then put on his pants. Thinking

about the rascal Ye Zong, he resented him to the point that his teeth were itching. It’s a pity that

he is only in the body of a thirteen-fourteen year old kid. Adding on to the fact that he’s Ye

Ziyun’s father, Nie Li couldn’t do anything to him. Unless Ye Zong doesn’t interfere in the matter

between Ye Ziyun and himself, he will definitely take revenge for it.

For the next few days, not knowing for what reason, perhaps she’s worried about Nie Li, Xiao

Ning’er has been coming over frequently to deliver all kinds of food to Nie Li. She’ll also be

together with Nie Li and Ye Ziyun in the yard to train.

Chapter 117 – Abyss Demon

Other than the Tai Yi Killing Array, Nie Li quickly laid down the Divine Thunder Killing Array.

These two Killing Arrays were enough to cover a fifth of the City Lord’s Mansion. Nie Li also left

the control imprint in Ye Ziyun’s and Ye Xiu’s soul force. Therefore, aside from Nie Li, Ye Ziyun

and Ye Xiu can also use the two great Killing Arrays.

“Nie Li, give the imprint for control of the two great Killing Arrays to the City Lord.” Ye Xiu said to

Nie Li, bitterly smiling. Afterall, Ye Zong is the real owner of the City Lord’s Mansion.

“Hmph hmph, passing it to someone like him that doesn’t keep his promises at all, unless he

comes to beg me, fat chance!” Nie Li snorted.

Ye Xiu understands that it’s not an easy matter for Nie Li and Ye Zong to reconcile. How is this

matter going to be resolved? Ye Xiu is also a little worried. Afterall, it’s impossible for Ye Zong to

pull down his face to beg Nie Li. But since he already got an answer from Nie Li, he can go back

to report his job.

After Ye Xiu left, Nie Li continued to train in the yard.

The night gradually deepened.

The entire City Lord’s Mansion fell into a dead silence, aside from the footsteps of the patrolling

guards and the flapping of wings from the birds.

As Nie Li was practising his [Heavenly God] technique and absorbing soul force. Within the

night, the wave of the aura was like a whirlpool, revolving around and into Nie Li’s body. Nie Li’s

cultivation speed is simply shocking. It was as though Nie Li, at this moment, merged with the

darkness.

At this moment, at a corner within the City Lord’s Mansion, figures appeared one after another.

They were all clothed in black, completely hidden in the darkness.

“Have you guys finished investigating? What are those pillars used for?”

“We’re still unsure of that. We only know that that youngster activated the pillars and smashed

Ye Zong to the ground.”

“A youngster activated the pillars and actually defeated a Black Gold rank Demon Spiritualist

like Ye Zong? How is that possible?”

“I saw it with my own eyes!”

“No wonder Long Sha wants us to come and probe the City Lord’s Mansion.”

“With our current Dark Guild’s strength, as well as grasping some extraordinary techniques,

eradicating Glory City isn’t a difficult matter. Why is the Demon Lord still not going to take any

action?”
“It’s not difficult to eradicate Glory City? You’re belittling Glory City too much! Those families of

Glory City have been passed down for so long, how could they not have some counter

methods? Three Major Families, seven Noble Families as well as some declining families. If it’s

really in danger of their clan’s destruction, the power that they’ll burst forth is not to be

underestimated! This time, we seven brought men over to attack the City Lord’s Mansion, you

guys have to be extremely careful and not be careless!” The leading black clothed man snorted,

“Aside from destroying that Array, we must also capture that kid!”

“Big Bro doesn’t have to worry. With the strength of us seven, even those Black Gold rank

Demon Spiritualists won’t be able to stop us.”

The seven black clothed men had their bodies undergo some transformations. Black Fox,

Flaming Tiger, Meerkat, Scarlet Snake, Snow Bear and Snow Wind Corpse Worm. After their

bodies had the features of these demon spirits, they hid within the darkness.

At this moment, in a Southern piece of land over at the City Lord’s Mansion, this is the part of

City Lord’s Mansion that has the weakest defense. It’s the City Lord Mansion’s Martial Arts Field.

Usually in the day, there would be many Fighters training here. At night, it’s an empty space.

Adding on to the fact that there’s no buildings here, there isn’t much need to protect it.

Right now, there are sixty black clothed people gathering together, forming a circumference of

dozens of meters in the central area. Over at the central area, it was carved with one complex

inscription pattern after another.

These inscription patterns were shining with a type of strange blue light. It’s extremely eye-

catching in the night.

The sixty people were chanting a complex spell, making the inscription patterns light up one

after another.
At this time, three patrolling guards walked over. They passed the corridor far away, saw the

blue light and came here to check it.

“Who are you people, what are you people doing here?” The three guards weren’t very alert. In

their view, the City Lord’s Mansion is an absolutely safe place. who would dare to cause trouble

in the City Lord’s Mansion?

Suddenly, three figures appeared at their backs. *Puff puff* Fresh blood splattered all over.

These three guards were only Silver rank and those that assassinated them were all at least

Gold rank experts. They were caught off guard. Not even a sound was made and they fell into a

pool of blood.

Those sixty people reacted as though nothing had happened, and continued chanting the spell.

Hong! Boom! Boom!

The ground was constantly cracking.

“Release! Abyss Demon!” One of the leading men shouted, his voice was nearly frantic. That

blue light shined on his face, causing his face to look especially sinister.

The grey robes on those sixty black clothed people fluttered without any wind, their bodies

floated in midair.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

The surface of the Martial Arts Field was full of cracks. Vaguely, lava emerged from the ground.

A huge head rose up from the burning lava. The lava was tumbling, many small lava drops

splashed onto the ground some distance away and turned into small fiery demons. Those little

fiery demons roared, running in all directions. The places they ran passed made the ground

burn.
A giant demon that was dozen meters in height rose from the lava like an awakened giant. A

huge set of wings grew on its back. Its hand was holding onto a giant flaming sword.

“Hahaha, wreak havoc! Abyss Demon!” The leading black clothed man madly laughed.

At this moment, the Abyss Demon suddenly opened those bell-like eyes of his. The giant

flaming sword in his hand swung out. The leading black clothed men instantly perished within

the flames, there wasn’t even a scream.

Seeing this scene, the remaining fifty people were scared out of their wits, and immediately

bolted outside.

After this Abyss Demon was summoned, there wasn’t any way to distinguish enemies and allies.

Everything in his eyes, will be destroy without hesitation!

Boom! boom! boom!

A fire was raging. The southern side of the City Lord’s Mansion was completely thrown into

chaos.

Nie Li, who currently training in Ye Ziyun’s yard, suddenly opened his eyes when he felt the

commotion over at the southern area. He looked towards the south. Over there, a fire radiated

in all directions, shouts filled the skies. It seems to be in a middle of a battle.

Nie Li’s heart felt a chill. Someone attacked the City Lord’s Mansion? And even caused such a

huge commotion?

“Nie Li, what happened?” Ye Ziyun ran out of her building. Looking at the fire radiance scene far

away, she was surprised. The City Lord’s Mansion is under attack?
Nie Li slightly knitted his brows. In his previous life, until the demon beasts attacked the City

Lord’s Mansion, the City Lord’s Mansion did not experience any attacks. It seems that after his

rebirth, it caused a butterfly effect which led to this event. Although the guards over at the

Southern area are extremely weak, there isn’t any important place over there. There isn’t a

meaning to attack that area!

The only explanation is that they are creating a diversion!

They are trying to attack the Southern area to lure the attention of the guards.

Then the real motive is……

Nie Li’s eyes shined. The opponent’s target, is without a doubt, him! In this period of time, the

talent that he has shown is enough to catch the attention of the Dark Guild. Aside from the

Dark Guild, the Sacred Family also has thoughts about killing him all this time!

‘Hmph! Never imagined that the Dark Guild would be so willing to spend so much. They’re

willing to even attack the City Lord’s Mansion to capture me!’ Nie Li thought within his heart. He

looked at Ye Ziyun and Nie Yu by the side and said, “Ziyun, help me bring Xiao Yu to the secret

chamber and hide!”

“No!” Ye Ziyun firmly said. How can she do nothing when the City Lord’s Mansion is under

attack?

“You’re only at 5-star Silver rank, not the opponent of these guys!”

“What about you?” Ye Ziyun said, anxiously.

“They are after me. However, I have methods to protect myself. I will lure them into the Tai Yi

Killing Array and the Divine Thunder Killing Array and strive to kill a few of them!” Nie Li lightly

smiled and said, “In this period of time, you should know the power of the Tai Yi Killing Array

and Divine Thunder Killing Array. Even your father was smashed to the floor by me!”
Ye Ziyun remained silence for a moment.

“Big brother Nie Li, I’m going with you!” On Nie Yu’s tender face, had an unquestionable

firmness.

“Xiao Yu, be good. You will not be of help to me if you follow me, you will drag me down! You

first follow Big sister Ziyun. When Big brother Nie Li is done with them, I’ll immediately come

looking for you!” Nie Li looked at Ye Ziyun and said, “Ziyun, I’ll leave Xiao Yu to you!”

Ye Ziyun looked at Xiao Yu and nodded with difficulty. She then brought Xiao Yu and ran

towards the secret chamber in the yard.

As the daughter of the City Lord, Ye Ziyun’s yard had a complete set of countermeasures. The

secret chamber at the yard leads to Ye Zong’s living area. Ye Ziyun understands that she

couldn’t be of help to Nie Li, and can only seek for reinforcements from her father.

Nie Li took a glimpse at Ye Ziyun and Nie Yu’s back figures, then immediately merged with the

Shadow Devil demon spirit. His body rapidly transformed, blending into the darkness.

The dark night is simply the world of the Shadow Devil demon spirit!

At this time, over at the southern area, a large number of guards gathered. They were swinging

their weapons, charging at those little flaming demons and soon entered into close combat

battle. A large amount of these guards were all Fighters. Demon Spiritualists only took up a

tenth of the numbers. However, those Demon Spiritualists rapidly merged with their demon

spirits and became the main force in the battle.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

Flames flew all around, weapons were colliding.

The most fearful is naturally, the most powerful Abyss Demon! The Abyss Demon doesn’t

distinguish friends and foes. It raised its giant flaming sword and chopped down. A tall tower

collapsed. Guards that were wielding bows and crossbows screamed as the tower fell.

Woosh! Woosh! Woosh!

A dense cloud of arrows flew towards the Abyss Demon from all direction.

The whole area was extremely chaotic.

Together with Ye Xiu, three Black Gold rank Demon Spiritualists already arrived in the area,

merged with their own demon spirits and were ready to join the battle.

One of the Black Gold rank Demon Spiritualists looked at Ye Xiu and asked, “Ye Xiu, what should

we do?”

This Abyss Demon is an existence that was not beneath a Legend rank Demon Spiritualist. If it

wasn’t for the fact that the Abyss Demon is slow, he would have already leveled the City Lord’s

Mansion!

Ye Xiu said, after being in silence for a moment, “Lead it towards the west! We’ll kill it with the

Divine Thunder Killing Array!”

This is the only method, otherwise, the Abyss Demon will definitely destroy the entire City

Lord’s Mansion!

Chapter 118 – Fooling the enemy!

The City Lord’s Mansion was thrown into complete chaos.

Weapons colliding
Right now, where Nie Li was previously living, several figures suddenly appeared. These are the

black clothed experts that have already merged with their demon spirits.

“Have you found that kid?”

“No, we can’t find him!”

“Damn it! Where did that kid go? Could it be that Ye Zong arranged to have him in another

area?” One of the guys said, puzzled.

“No idea. But no matter what, we must find him! Even if Ye Zong and that bunch take action,

they’ll need at least several hours to kill the Abyss Demon. After all, it was summoned from

exhausting a piece of the Stone of Kong Ming. This Stone of Kong Ming must not be wasted!”

The leading Black Fox snorted and said, “We’ll split up and look for him!”

Woosh! woosh! woosh!

One after another flew off in different directions. These seven people are all Black Gold rank

experts. They can avoid the guards of the City Lord’s Mansion easily. Adding to the fact that the

City Lord’s Mansion is thrown into chaos, all of the experts that reside in the City Lord’s

Mansion were gathered towards the southern area, with no one taking note of them.

Nie Li is moving within the darkness. He was already thousands of meters away from his

previous location. He could feel several auras from far away, all of them were at least Black

Gold rank.

Those people from the Dark Guild have indeed, come for him. They were actually willing to pay

a huge price and cause such a huge commotion just to capture him!

With Nie Li’s current strength, he’s not a challenge for a Black Gold rank Demon Spiritualist. He

has to lure them over to the Tai Yi Killing Array, only then can he kill one or two Black Gold rank
experts. The problem is how is he supposed to achieve that? Once he is discovered by those

Black Gold rank Demon Spiritualists, he won’t be able to outrun them, he’ll be killed!

Boom! Boom! Boom!

A few hundred meters from Nie Li, a battle broke out.

A Black Gold rank Demon Spiritualist and three Black Gold rank Fighters of the City Lord’s

Mansion discovered an invader. They immediately launched attacks, trying to kill him.

That black clothed Demon Spiritualist did not show any weaknesses. He was controlling the

Snow Wind Corpse Worm to devour the surrounding cold moisture and pounded towards a

Black Gold rank Fighter.

Woosh! Woosh! Woosh!

A countless amount of ice hailed down like a rain of arrows, bombarding towards that Black

Gold rank Fighter.

“Audacious! You actually dared to act wildly in our City Lord’s Mansion?! Today, you can dream

on leaving this place!” The Black Gold rank Demon Spiritualist coldly snorted, his body

expanded and transformed into a giant Blood Alligator. His body was covered with terrifying

spikes; those sharp fangs of his would cause anyone to tremble just from the looks of it.

That huge body headed towards the attack.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

All of the icicles fell onto the Blood Alligator’s body and exploded into dust.

“He’s got a Blood Alligator!”

The black clothed man that transformed into the Snow Wind Corpse Worm was shocked. It’s

really a Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon within the City Lord’s Mansion. There’s someone that

had actually integrated with a Blood Alligator demon spirit.

The Blood Alligator’s huge tail whipped towards the Snow Wind Corpse Worm. That whistling

huge tail split the air, releasing bolts of lightning. That frightening soul force swept out, causing

everyone in the area to suffocate from the pressure.

“Kill!”

Such frightening strength! The opponent is at least a 3-star Black Gold rank expert!

When one reaches Black Gold rank, it becomes harder to cultivate to a higher level. If an

ordinary person reaches 1-star or 2-star Black Gold rank, he is already considered very strong.

It’s extremely rare for someone to reach 3-star Black Gold rank. After all, the higher they go, the

harder it becomes. Only a few have managed to reach 5-star Black Gold rank.

The guy that integrated with the Snow Wind Corpse Worm is only a 1-star Black Gold rank.

Feeling that frightening power roaring towards him, the black clothed person wasn’t able to

resist at all. Suddenly, the Snow Wind Corpse Worm was acting strangely. It broke into two and

ran towards two different directions.

Boom!

When the Blood Alligator’s huge tail smashed the ground, a huge impact sound was created.

The ground that was hit made a huge crater with a radius of several meters, and caused the

small stones to splash around.

“Ice Separating? You’re thinking of fooling me with this method?” That demon spiritualist that

had integrated with the Blood Alligator furiously snorted, waved his hands and headed towards
one of the Snow Wind Corpse Worm’s halves. At the same time, his fists were ignited with Blood

Flames.

The Blood Flames were emitting a blazing heat that intimidated the others.

When the Blood Alligator’s huge palm was about to land on that Snow Wind Corpse Worm, a

black shadow suddenly flashed. That cold sharpness cut through the sky.

“Lord Gong Liangshu, be careful!”

One of the Black Gold rank Fighters that felt the danger firsthand, coldly snorted and sprang

towards the black figure.

“A 1-star Black Gold rank Fighter dares to obstruct me?!” That black shadow snorted. *Psh* A

set of sharp claws slashed across a ray of cold light on the Black Gold rank Fighter’s neck.

Fresh blood was spurting!

“Damn it!”

When he saw that his allies were killed, the Demon Spiritualist that integrated with the Blood

Alligator roared in anger and grief, and hastily turned around and threw a palm towards the

black figure.

Boom!

Both sides collided, explosions were made. It was as though lightning had struck the ground.

The Demon Spiritualist that integrated with the Blood Alligator backstepped. His qi and blood

were in a mess. As for the black figure, he rolled, turned into a black light and flew away.

A faint voice echoed from far away, “Gong Liangshu, your reputation precedes you. Pardon me

for being unable to keep you company. We’ll fight again next time, if there’s an opportunity!”
Gong Liangshu calmed his qi and blood. He looked at the place where the black figure

disappeared from. His eyes flashed with a faint shock. The black figure from earlier, had

strength equal to his! While he was being hindered by the black figure, the Demon Spiritualist

that had integrated with a Snow Wind Corpse Worm was nowhere to be seen.

“A Black Fox demon spirit! I wonder where he’s from.”

Gong Liangshu’s strength is within the top ten in City Lord’s Mansion. However, he has never

seen any expert that integrated with a Black Fox before. Taking a glance at his allies in the pools

of blood, Gong Liangshu’s eyes were filled with bloodshot and solemnly said, “No matter where

you run to, I, Gong Liangshu will not give up until you die!”

“Chase!”

Woosh! Woosh! Woosh!

The several people chased after the intruders.

If the City Lord’s Mansion hadn’t dispatched a large number of the Black Gold rank Demon

Spiritualists outside of Glory City to perform some tasks, causing the City Lord’s Mansion to be

empty, how would those people able to come and go freely of the City Lord’s Mansion?

Seeing this scene, Nie Li’s heart couldn’t help feeling heavy. Another Black Gold rank Demon

Spiritualist died under the hands of the Dark Guild. However, with their current strength, it’s

absolutely impossible to chase after those guys.

This kind of matter has happened way too much before. In his previous life, when the demon

beasts attacked the city, Nie Li saw with his own eyes countless experts dying in battle.

Including this Gong Liangshu in front of him.

Because of him, history has changed a little. The Dark Guild doesn’t care about the cost and

attacked the City Lord’s Mansion.

Suddenly, Nie Li felt an aura getting closer to him. His heart was slightly chilled. Sure enough,

he was discovered by someone.

“Gagaga, little doll, I finally found you!”

A black figure appeared from the trees with a woosh. It’s the black clothed man that integrated

with the Meerkat. His movements were light, his voice was very soft, making it hard for others

to notice his presence.

After all, this is the City Lord’s Mansion. Even if it’s a Black Gold rank Demon Spiritualist, they

have to be extremely careful.

Just when he’s about to lay hands on Nie Li, Nie Li suddenly shouted, “City Lord, You’re here!

They ran towards that direction!”

Thereafter, with a woosh, Nie Li turned into a black shadow and madly ran.

The black clothed person that integrated with a Meerkat was slightly stunned. Ye Zong? Where?

Although he’s already a 2-star Black Gold rank Demon Spiritualist, if he encounters Ye Zong,

there’ll definitely be no way he’ll be able to returning. One must know that Ye Zong is the

strongest existence under Legend rank, a 5-star Black Gold rank and a step from entering

Legend rank.

He looked around in bewilderment; however, he couldn’t even catch a glimpse of Ye Zong’s

shadow.

“Damn, I was fooled!” He couldn’t help swearing. He thought by sneaking closer towards Nie Li,

Nie Li wouldn’t notice his presence. He never imagined that this kid had such sharp perception.

Furthermore, he’s so cunning to use Ye Zong to fool him.

In this stunned moment, Nie Li already ran far away.

“You want to escape from me? Fat chance!” He coldly snorted, leaping towards the direction

that Nie Li ran to.

Woosh, he became a blur.

Aside from hiding, the Shadow Devil demon spirit is also good at speed. Although it’s speed

couldn’t exceed a Black Gold rank Demon Spiritualist, it won’t be an easy task for the guy to

catch up to him.

Nie Li madly ran towards the direction of the Tai Yi Killing Array. Only by using the Tai Yi Killing

Array, can he kill a Black Gold rank expert!

In the process of running, Nie Li took a glance towards the south side of the City Lord’s

Mansion. The Abyss Demon that is wielding a giant flaming sword, wreaking havoc and

furiously roaring, was getting closer to the Divine Thunder Killing Array.

“The Dark Guild is really willing to pay the price to actually summon the Abyss Demon. I fear

that even if the Divine Thunder Killing Array is used, it could only trap it at best. To kill that

Abyss Demon requires some extraordinary methods!”

Countless ideas flashed in Nie Li’s mind. Although he had some good ones, wanting to put them

into action is still difficult. After all, there’s still a Black Gold rank Demon Spiritualist chasing him.

The soul force needed to summon the Abyss Demon is extremely frightening. It’s enough to

cause six Black Gold rank Demon Spiritualists to die from soul force exhaustion. Unless some

powerful item was used as a medium. Looks like in order to catch him, the Dark Guild has paid

a great price.

Just his talent alone wouldn’t lure the attention of the Dark Guild. After all, even with how

extraordinary his talent is, it’s impossible to be any threat to the Dark Guild for at least the next

one or two years. The Dark Guild can use that time to slowly plan. There’s no need to take such

a huge risk to attack the City Lord’s Mansion.

Unless, the Dark Guild is aware that all of those elixir formulas that the Alchemist Association

has were provided by him! After all, paper will never be able to hold down the fire. Such a big

matter, it’s impossible for the Dark Guild to not investigate about it. Even with some clues, this

can be speculated.

This way, everything can be explained.

‘Although my strength is only 5-star Silver rank, since you guys want to play, then we’ll see who

can play better!’ Nie Li thought within his heart. With his strength, he’s not an opponent for the

Dark Guild; but with Nie Li’s self-protecting technique, it won’t be easy for the Dark Guild to kill

him!

Chapter 119 – Killing Array

Although the Meerkat was getting closer and closer, Nie Li’s speed didn’t slow down. On

contrary, he was getting faster and faster.

The Demon Spiritualist that had integrated with a Meerkat coldly snorted, “Let’s see where can

you run to!”

He suddenly increased his speed and rushed forward, his speed is frighteningly fast.

Woosh!

The Meerkat’s sharp claws were heading towards Nie Li.

“Hmph! A 5-star Silver rank still wants to run?”

Just when the meerkat’s claws were about to land on Nie Li, Nie Li let out a low growl.

Void-form!
Nie Li’s figure quickly disappeared.

Woosh!

The meerkat’s claws passed through Nie Li’s body, making him fall right through him. It’s as

though Nie Li just disappeared.

The Demon Spiritualist that integrated with the Meerkat got up, frowned and looked around,

but couldn’t find Nie Li.

“Where did that fella run off to?” He locked his brows tightly. Even with his keen sense of smell,

he couldn’t track Nie Li. However, he had a feeling that Nie Li was still in the surrounding area.

“This kid seems to have quite the capability. No wonder Long Sha talked about him with such

importance and even have us personally come over!”

After Nie Li entered void-form, he slowly moved towards the rear of the fake mountain.

The good thing about void-form is that it makes the opponent unable to notice his existence at

all; however, it does have a drawback to it. The movement speed is too slow; furthermore, he

can’t maintain this form for long.

However, it’s still possible to delay the opponent.

After that Black Gold rank Demon Spiritualist searched the surroundings, he disappeared.

Nie Li knows that he wasn’t that far away. He’s waiting for Nie Li to appear. Once Nie Li appears,

he will pounce him without hesitation.

Nie Li slowly moved to the rear of the fake mountain, then lifted his void-form and bolted away.

“Hmph hmph, I didn’t believe that you wouldn’t come out!”

When he saw that Nie Li reappeared, the Black Gold rank Demon Spiritualist immediately

chased after him.

It seems that it won’t be simple to get rid of this guy. Looks like some extraordinary methods

have to be used!

With a move of his mind, the Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword appeared. Some of his thoughts

entered the Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword. After a moment, bolts after bolts of lightning cut

open the heavens and gathered onto the Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword, creating wave after

wave of terrifying divine might.

After studying the Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword, Nie Li is almost certain that this Thunder

God’s Meteorite Sword is not an item of this world. Or, to put it this way, the material used to

make this Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword wasn’t from this world. Although Nie Li is only a 5-

star Silver rank, he can get the Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword to a unleash powerful pressure.

When the Demon Spiritualist that integrated with a Meerkat felt the frightening lightning

pressure, he couldn’t stop his breathing from stagnating a bit.

Just what is this sharp sword in Nie Li’s hand that contained such a divine lightning?

Nie Li’s eyes suddenly lit up and coldly growled. A bolt of lightning suddenly fell from the

heavens, bombarding towards that Demon Spiritualist.

When the Demon Spiritualist felt the lightning targeting him, he was shocked. What exactly is

this weapon? It’s actually able to control lighting? Feeling the lightning walling down, he

suddenly leaped towards the side.

Booooom!

The lightning made a huge crater on the ground when it landed. The lightning scattered,

forming a small lightning net.

If the entire pressure of the Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword could be unleashed, even killing

Legend rank experts is a simply matter. However, Nie Li is, after all, only a 5-star Silver rank. He

can only control a portion of the Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword at this moment. He’s able to

deter a Black Gold rank demon spiritualist a bit; however, to kill a Black Gold rank Demon

Spiritualist is still extremely difficult.

That Meerkat Demon Spiritualist is simply exploding from pent up anger. Originally, with his

strength as a Black Gold rank Demon Spiritualist, capturing a Silver rank Demon Spiritualist is

an extremely simple matter. In the end, the methods in Nie Li’s hands is simply endless. First,

he suddenly casts some sort of a stealth ability, next, he takes this big weird sword out. Until

now, he has yet to capture Nie Li.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

Bolts of lightning bombarded the ground.

This Demon Spiritualist continuously dodged them. His movements are exceptionally agile,

given that he has integrated with a Meerkat. Not a single lightning bolt landed on him; however,

his speed was under the greatest restraints. Several times, he tried to get close to Nie Li, but

was pushed back by the lightning net.

The Demon Spiritualist coldly snorted, “With these methods, you’re only able to drag it out for a

moment. So what? You still won’t be able to get away!”

With just the Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword, it’s naturally unable to obstruct a Black Gold rank

Demon Spiritualist. However, Nie Li’s motive is to just buy a little time. Looking upfront, the tall

and towering pillars are already within his sight. Furthermore, Nie Li is already able to detect

the Tai Yi Killing Array with the soul imprint.

Nie Li’s mouth chanted softly and both hands quickly formed into handsigns. Although he’s still

a hundred meters from the Tai Yi Killing Array, Nie Li could already operate it
When he saw the distant towering pillars that were carved with all kinds of inscription patterns,

the Meerkat Demon Spiritualist felt a slight chill in his heart. Previously, he heard of how

powerful these stone pillars are. It’s powerful enough to suppress Ye Zong. He has been

skeptical about this issue. After all, if he hasn’t seen it personally, he naturally wouldn’t believe

it. However, since they’re here, he has no choice but to be careful, incase these stone pillars are

as powerful as they’re rumoured to be.

“You want to get close to these stone pillars? Fat chance! Since you’re so disobedient, don’t

blame me for being impolite!” The Meerkat Demon Spiritualist furiously snorted. A spike grew

out from his back and with a woosh, it flew towards Nie Li’s direction.

This spike is covered with a toxic substance. Even the slightest rub would cause Nie Li to lose

his combat ability.

The spike was whistling as it flew towards Nie Li. That frightening dense qi is more than enough

to penetrate through someone. His aim was Nie Li’s arms. If he aimed at the heart, even if it’s a

Black Gold rank Demon Spiritualist, once it hits, only death awaits.

The Demon Spiritualist coldly snorted, “If it wasn’t for Boss Long Sha’s orders to capture you

alive, you’d already be dead!”

When the Demon Spiritualist made the slightest action earlier, Nie Li already felt it.

“A Meerkat’s spike, hoho.”

The corners of Nie Li’s mouth formed into a light smile. Regarding these demon spirit’s

characteristics and combat abilities, Nie Li has it all in his head. You’re underestimating me too

much if you’re trying to capture me with just a Meerkat’s spike.

“Let’s see where you will run to!”

The corners of the Demon Spiritualist’s mouth formed into a proud smile. With Nie Li’s strength,

he won’t be able to dodge that attack. He has already imagined the scene of Nie Li being

poisoned.

Just when the Meerkat’s spike was about to hit Nie Li, Nie Li suddenly turned around and used

the Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword to block.

Ding!

The Meerkat’s spike was blocked by the Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword’s body.

How is that possible?

The Demon Spiritualist was dumbfounded for a moment. How was Nie Li able to block his

spike, with how fast it was going? He actually used the Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword to block.

Could it be that eyes grew out of the back of Nie Li’s head?

He had never imagined that a 5-star Silver rank Demon Spiritualist could actually bounce

around under his eyes for so long. But even so, he couldn’t do anything to him, which caused

him to feel depressed.

The after event caused him to be even more dumbfounded.

When the Meerkat’s spike hit the Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword, it did not cause any damage

to the Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword. However, that shocking qi is still violent. Nie Li made

use of the impact force of the Meerkat’s spike and jumped backwards at the same time.

Woosh! Woosh! Woosh!

His body had already flown dozens of meter away.

Using the impact of the Meerkat’s attack, Nie Li successfully made use of it’s impact to escape,

causing the distance between them to be widen.

“Hahaha, thanks for the lift!”

When he heard Nie Li’s voice, the Demon Spiritualist was simply on the verge of vomiting blood!

This kid is too cunning! Just like a loach, he’s simply unable to be caught.

Just when the Demon Spiritualist was about to attack, Nie Li had already landed within the Tai Yi

Killing Array. Both of his hands have finished his handsigns; the entire Tai Yi Killing Array started

rumbling and began to activate with lights shining in all directions.

Within that dazzling light, Nie Li’s eyes shined. The current him was god that had descended

from the heavens. His body slowly floated, clothes fluttering from the wind.

The Meerkat Demon Spiritualist held his steps, and bewilderedly looked at the front. Is the

array in front of him really as rumours say? Is it really able to even suppress Ye Zong?

Suddenly, a furious roar came from the front, an Abyss Bear bounded forth.

The Demon Spiritualist immediately waved his sharp claws up to ward it off.

Boom!

The Meerkat’s sharp claws collided with the Abyss Bear’s huge palm. The Demon Spiritualist

flew out, spurting out a mouthful of blood.

Regarding this Abyss Bear, even Ye Zong had to be careful when facing it!

So powerful!
The Demon Spiritualist was greatly shocked in his heart. The frightening power of this Abyss

Bear isn’t something he can withstand. Looks like the rumours about that weird array was all

true!

“Retreat!” The Demon Spiritualist naturally knows how powerful it is. If even Ye Zong is unable

to withstand this strange array, then neither can he! After all, he’s just a 2-star Black Gold rank

Demon Spiritualist!

Woosh!

The Meerkat turned into a blur, trying to escape.

“Trying to run? Dream on!” Nie Li coldly snorted. Both of his hands quickly formed handsigns,

flames rolled towards that blurred shadow.

That fire is the Black Gold rank demon spirit’s Black Snake within Tai Yi Killing Array!

Blazing hot flames wrapped the Meerkat up. The Meerkat tried to struggle, but was unable to

break free.

The Demon Spiritualist panicked. He used his sharp claws and madly threw attacks at the

Flaming Snake, leaving wounds on the Flaming Snake’s body. However, the Flaming Snake’s grip

hadn’t loosened up, it was getting tighter and tighter.

Just when the Demon Spiritualist was about to execute his secret technique, he suddenly felt a

terrifying aura from above. He raised his head to take a look. Aside from the Flaming Snake and

Abyss Bear, there were dozens of other demon spirits within the surroundings, all of them are

of Black Gold rank!

Chapter 120 – A pretty good young man

The Demon Spiritualist was plunged into deep despair. Even if he uses his secret technique to

get rid of the Flaming Snake’s restraints, he’ll be completely exhausted afterwards. There are

dozens of Black Gold rank demon spirits waiting for him within the surrounding area, there’s no

way he can escape!

His heart was filled with regret. Who would have thought that a 5-star Silver rank ant would

actually be a threat to him? If he knew earlier, even if he had to exhaust all of his methods, he’d

absolutely not let Nie Li escape from him!

But now, it’s already too late!

The blazing flames were constantly bursting out from the Flaming Snake, and the constriction

was getting tighter and tighter. The Demon Spiritualist felt like he was suffocating, nearly

fainting from the pressure.

“Berserker’s Heart!” The Demon Spiritualist roared. The fur on his body stood up, and began to

emit a crimson luster. His sharp claws slashed out rays of cold light, furiously tearing at the

Flaming Snake.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

The Flaming Snake was under a heavy attack, and was constantly struggling with its body. Its

tails were whipping everywhere.

In the world of demon spirits, Meerkat is the natural predator of the snake species. When the

Flaming Snake suffered the attack, it immediately slither to one side.

“Berserker’s Heart. Able to surge your fighting capabilities several fold; however, the duration is

extremely short, you also lose your sanity easily after going berserk and will become exhausted.

However, with just the Berserker’s Heart, it’s absolutely impossible to break through this Tai Yi

Killing Array!”
Nie Lie wasn’t surprised to seeing the Flaming Snake retreat. He was planning for this to

happen. He made use of the Flaming Snake to force this Black Gold rank Demon Spiritualist to

use his maximum combat ability, and make him lose his sanity.

“Abyss Bear, go!”

The Abyss Bear furiously roared, and pounded towards the Demon Spiritualist.

When the demon spiritualist executed the Berserker’s Heart, both of his eyes turned crimson

red, like a beast that has lost its sanity. He didn’t care about if his strength could beat the Abyss

Bear and rushed towards the Abyss Bear.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

Qi waves were bursting out in all directions, causing the surroundings to crack.

“Even though he is just a 2-star Black Gold rank, he’s able to let out such a frightening power

after executing the Berserker’s Heart. This is a little surprising; however, even if you’ve executed

the Berserker’s Heart, it’s impossible to escape!”

Under Nie Li’s control, the Abyss Bear unleashed a storm of attacks against that Demon

Spiritualist.

The Abyss Bear has extremely tough skin and flesh, making it a Defense-type demon spirit. It’s

not afraid, even when it faces other demon beasts that are ranked higher than it. Whereas the

Meerkat is an Agile-type demon spirit, excelling in agility. If he wished to escape, even the Abyss

Bear would have a hard time catching up; however, at this moment, the Demon Spiritualist has

completely entered into the berserk state, and doesn’t have any thoughts of escape anymore.

Although the Meerkat’s attacks are pretty decent when in berserk state, they didn’t even cause

the Abyss Bear’s body to itch when they landed on it.

The Abyss Bear swung his palm, and heavily slammed the Meerkat’s head.

Boom!

The Demon Spiritualist was slammed into the ground, creating a huge crater in the process.

The Demon Spiritualist continued struggling and roared in a rage, trying to get up. However, the

Abyss Bear stomped on his back.

The whole ground trembled, blood was spurting out from the Demon Spiritualist’s mouth. The

Meerkat’s characteristics were slowly retracting back from his body, and he turned back into his

human form. He was laying on the ground, unable to move. Apparently, he has already fainted.

Suddenly, several figures arrived, it’s Gong Liangshu and the bunch from earlier.

Gong Liangshu and bunch were indescribably depressed. They were chasing after the Dark

Guild intruders all around and did not capture a single one. The opponent’s strength was too

strong; furthermore, they were extremely cautious with their actions, giving them no chance to

counterattack. Thereafter, they felt an intense fight breaking out over here, so they came over.

Before they even arrived, the battle had already come to an end.

Seeing the arrival of Gong Liangshu and bunch, Nie Li slowly floated down. He looked at Gong

Liangshu and bunch, cupped his hands and said, “Senior Gong Liangshu, this is a Black Gold

rank Demon Spiritualist from the Dark Guild. He has yet to die, however, his soul force has

already been depleted. Please escort him to the City Lord’s Mansion’s prison!”

A Dark Guild’s Black Gold rank expert definitely knows a lot of secrets about the Dark Guild.

Therefore, they are quite valuable.

Up till today, Glory City has yet to capture any Black Gold rank experts that are from Dark Guild!
Gong Liangshu was a little depressed. Until now, they have yet to capture anyone from the Dark

Guild. Now, a 5-star Silver rank like Nie Li was able to catch a big fish! They did not have any

complaints; after all, he has made a huge contribution to Glory City!

Gong Liangchu solemnly said, “Escort him to the prison! Be careful, he mustn’t escape!”

The several Black Gold rank Fighters standing behind Gong Liangshu immediately went up and

tied the Demon Spiritualist from Dark Guild up.

“Thanks for your hard work.”

When they finished speaking to him, Nie Li immediately leaped towards the side, and was

getting ready to activate the Tai Yi Killing Array and search for his next target.

Just when Gong Liangshu and bunch were about to escort the Demon Spiritualist from Dark

Guild, a figure that was wearing a white robe flew over. This person is Ye Zong. He looked at the

unconscious Black Gold rank Demon Spiritualist and then looked at Nie Li. He never thought

that Nie Li had been able to use the Tai Yi Killing Array to capture an expert of the Dark Guild.

Ye Zong had received news from Ye Ziyun, which is why he came looking for Nie Li. However, he

never imagined that Nie Li had already captured an expert of the Dark Guild.

Nie Li and Ye Zong’s gazes met each other, both of them remained silent for a moment.

“This is the imprint for Tai Yi Killing Array and Divine Thunder Killing Array. After you refined it,

you’ll be able to control the two great Killing Arrays.”

Nie Li swung his right hand, throwing out two seal stones with inscription pattern on them.

Ye Zong’s right hand reached out and grabbed the two stone. He looked at Nie Li with surprise

and said, “You’re willing to let me gain control over the two great Killing Arrays? You’re not going

to talk terms with me?”

“Hmph, if the City Lord’s Mansion wasn’t under attack……Consider yourself getting it cheap

today!”

Nie Li turned his head around. In his previous life, Ye Ziyun has told him many things about Ye

Zong. He knows that Ye Zong is an extremely overbearing father. This caused Nie Li to have

some views about him. This is also why he wanted to diminish some of Ye Zong’s prestige in

this life.

However, Nie Li isn’t someone that wouldn’t give considerations for the general interest. Now

that the City Lord’s Mansion is under attack, the two Killing Arrays are needed to kill the

enemies. With the general interest at stake, all of those individual conflicts became water under

the bridge. Nie Li also wasn’t prepared to haggle over this with Ye Zong.

“I’ll leave this place to you. I’m heading over the Divine Thunder Killing Array.”

Nie Li sprang up and bolted away.

Looking at Nie Li’s bolting figure, and the two seal stones in his hand, Ye Zong’s face revealed a

gratified smile.

*snapped*

He crushed the two seal stones. The inscription patterns on the seal stones slowly floated up,

unleashing a dazzling light. Ye Zong refined the two seal stones quickly.

Gong Liangshu hasn’t seen Nie Li before, so he opened his mouth and asked, “City Lord, who is

he?” .

Ye Zong took a glimpse of the distant figure, smiled and said, “A pretty good young man, the

hope of Glory City’s future. The young will replace the old. Old things like us will soon have to

step aside and pass it over to the capable youngsters.”

Gong Liangshu looked at Ye Zong and nodded his head, lost within his thoughts.

What reaction would Nie Li have if he were to hear Ye Zong’s assessment of him?

The City Lord’s Mansion is still in the midst of battle. The Abyss Demon, and those little flame

demons that were summoned, had already killed who knows how many guards. Although Ye

Xiu had been operating the Divine Thunder Killing Array, he barely managed to hold the Abyss

Demon back.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

Bolts of heavenly lightning landed on the Abyss Demon’s body. The skies above the City Lord’s

Mansion’s were filled with the furious roars of the Abyss Demon.

Aside from that, another area of the City Lord’s Mansion was also under attack. Quite a number

of Silver and Gold rank experts were slain.

At this moment, in every corner of the Glory City

Divine Family

The Divine Family’s specialty was communicating through soul force.

“Patriarch, the City Lord’s Mansion is under attack!”

At this moment, the grey robed Divine Family’s Patriarch is standing on top of a towering

building, looking at the blazing City Lord’s Mansion.

“Patriarch, what should we do?”

The Divine Family’s Patriarch, Chen Zhenlong, solemnly said, “No matter what, we of the Divine

Family are always the solid backing of the Snow Wind Family. Chen Fei, bring three Black Gold
rank Demon Spiritualists to assist the City Lord’s Mansion. The rest are to keep close

surveillance of other areas within Glory City, in case the Dark Guild attacks!”

“Yes!”

Three Black Gold rank Demon Spiritualists leaped, and headed towards the City Lord’s Mansion.

Aside from the Divine Family, seven Noble families and twenty Aristocratic families also

dispatched people to reinforce the City Lord’s Mansion.

Sacred Family

A black clothed person whispered to Shen Hong, “Patriarch, they are currently attacking the City

Lord’s Mansion. What should we do?” .

Shen Hong stared far away, coldly snorting and said, “Long Sha bypassed me and acted solo.

Aside from keeping us from being exposed, I didn’t want us to intervene in this matter. Since he

doesn’t wish for our help, why should I barge into this matter? However, since the other families

have dispatched reinforcements to Glory City, we of the Sacred Family can’t be doing nothing.

Bring two Black Gold rank Demon Spiritualists with you and go. Remember, just put up an act.

There’s no need to take any real action!”

“Yes, I understand.”

The black clothed man leaped out. Soon, three figures bolted towards the direction of the City

Lord’s Mansion.

City Lord’s Mansion

The majority of the Snow Wind Family’s experts coordinated with the Divine Thunder Killing

Array to restrain the Abyss Demon. As for the Silver and Gold rank guards, they were all battling

the little flame demons. The entire scene could only be described as chaotic.
The Abyss Demon was restrained for the moment; however, the little flame demons were

extremely arrogant. They were constantly slaughtering the guards, causing bursts of miserable

screaming.

Suddenly, even Ye Xiu was becoming a little panicked. If he waited until they kill the Abyss

Demon, they would suffer a major lost by then. These Silver and Gold rank guards are the most

elite members of the several army that is under the Snow Wind Family. If there are many

casualties among them, it would have extremely great impact.

Chapter 121 – Kill

Under the attacks of the little flame demon horde, the guard army retreated little by little.

“We can’t hold them off anymore!”

“If this continues, we’ll suffer heavy losses!”

Woosh! Woosh! Woosh!

Several figures arrived

“Divine Family is here to assist!”

“Winged Dragon Family is here to assist!”

“Heavenly Soul Family is here to assist!”

“Alchemist Association is here to assist!”

Groups after groups of various family experts came from all directions and joined the battle.

After having the help of these experts, the originally backing off army immediately held onto

the frontlines and began to take the offensive against the little flame demons.
“Kill!”

The guard army’s morale soared, cries of “Kill!” filled the skies. Several Black Gold rank experts

were dashing around and killing within the little flame demon horde, unhindered by anyone.

“Seal that crack immediately!”

Lava was constantly coming out of the cracks a good distance away. When the lava landed onto

the ground, it turned into an endless amount of little flame demons. Only by sealing that crack,

can the summoning array be stopped. Then they can hold off the little flame demon’s attack.

Several Black Gold rank experts from the Divine Family took the lead, killing as many as they

can as they headed towards the crack. Wherever they went, the little fire monsters would fall

one after another.

When they saw this scene, Ye Xiu and bunch felt relief from the anxiety. Because every family

within Glory City was able to unite as one, Glory City has been able to hold up till today. With so

many allies, it makes the heart of the people feel comfort and ease.

Ye Xiu’s eyes focused on the Abyss Demon. Only by killing the Abyss Demon, can their mission

be truly completed.

However, the lightning released from the Divine Lightning Killing Array, which is gathered from

all the Lightning-type demon spirits, can only do a certain level of damage to the Abyss Demon.

It wasn’t enough to kill the Abyss Demon. After all, the Abyss Demon is an existence

comparable with a Legend rank!

They do not have any Legend rank expert here, how will they deal with the Abyss Demon?

Just when Ye Xiu was troubled by this predicament, a figure quickly flew over. It’s Nie Li.
“Let me take over the Divine Lightning Killing Array!” Nie Li coldly barked. His hands were

forming handsigns at a high speed. His signs were completed by the time he entered into the

Divine Lightning Killing Array.

Seeing the arrival of Nie Li, Ye Xiu did not hesitate and released the control for the Divine

Lightning Killing Array.

Nie Li took out the Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword without hesitation. As the Thunder God’s

Meteorite Sword are able to unleash the Might of the Thunder God, which is perfect with the

Divine Lightning Killing Array!

Without having the slightest pause, Nie Li controlled the Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword. Bolts

of lightning fell from the sky, and gathered onto the Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword. Nie Li

swung the sword. Bolts of lightning struck the Lightning-type Black Gold rank demon spirits.

After being suddenly hit by the lightning, the Black Gold rank Lightning-type demon spirits

suddenly rampaged, charged with an even more powerful energy.

On the body of these Black Gold rank Lightning-type demon spirits, countless lighting bolts

soared into the sky and gathered into one bolt. This particular bolt of lightning is several times

thicker than the lightning that Ye Xiu had when he controlled the Divine Lightning Killing Array.

That terrifying lightning lit up the entire City Lord’s Mansion.

“What frightening might!”

Even the colours on the face of Ye Xiu and bunch changed from seeing it.

Boom!

That bolt of lightning fell from the sky, and heavily struck the Abyss Demon’s body.

Roar!
The Abyss Demon furiously roared with a shrill. The lightning bolts from before could only

cause small damage to it, and did not having much of an effect on it. However, this lightning

bolt was several folds stronger than the previous ones, and also removed a huge portion off of

his shoulders.

The Abyss Demon swung its sword in a fury, chopping towards the Divine Lightning Killing

Array.

Boom!

The Divine Lightning Killing Array was shrouded within a dense lightning net. When it

rebounded the giant flaming sword, the Killing Array only shook a little.

The Abyss Demon did not accept this. It furiously swung its giant flaming sword at it. If it were

to continuously swing at it, even the Divine Lightning Killing Array would be destroyed by the

Abyss Demon!

Boom! Boom! Boom!

The Divine Lightning Killing Array constantly shook.

Unfortunately, the entire Ten Thousand Demonic Beast Array has yet to be completed.

Otherwise, without mentioning one Abyss Demon, even if dozens of Abyss Demons came over,

they would all be killed.

Nie Li’s gaze looked at the Abyss Demon in front of him. He controlled the Thunder God’s

Meteorite Sword and once again, gathered up the bolts for the lightning pillar.

“Kill!”

A chilling ray shot out of Nie Li’s eyes, like a killing god. The pillar of lightning once again,

headed towards the Abyss Demon.

Boom!

The hand that was holding the giant flaming sword exploded.

The Abyss Demon furiously roared in pain. The giant flaming sword dropped to the ground. The

Abyss Demon endured the pain and stretched its left hand to grab the giant flaming sword.

“Senior Ye Xiu, seize that giant sword!” Nie Li anxiously shouted. After controlling the Thunder

God’s Meteorite Sword to attack twice in a row, Nie Li’s soul force was already at its limit. A

portion of the Abyss Demon’s power come from the giant flaming sword. Once the giant

flaming sword is seized, the strength of the Abyss Demon could be diminished by a lot.

Hearing Nie Li’s words, Ye Xiu and several other Black Gold rank Demon Spiritualists and

Fighters immediately leaped out.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

Nie Li controlled small bolts of lightning and constantly attacked the Abyss Demon, trying to

obstruct its mobility.

Although they felt a blazing heat blowing towards them, Ye Xiu and the rest clenched their

teeth, grabbing onto the hilt of the giant flaming sword and draging it away.

Seeing that Ye Xiu and bunch seized the giant flaming sword from it, the Abyss Demon

suddenly howled in anger, and stretched its hands out to grab Ye Xiu and bunch.

Looking at this scene, Nie Li once again unleashed his soul force, even with his soul force nearly

exhausted. In that moment, Nie Li’s soul realm crazily surged, guiding all of his soul force into

the Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword.

Buzzing sounds were emitting from the Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword. The Thunder God’s

Meteorite Sword, at this moment, was like a gigantic black hole that was insanely devouring Nie

Li’s soul force.

“Shit!”

Nie Li has no idea what’s happening to the Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword. He seems to have

triggered some sort of special ability. The devouring speed of his soul force is way beyond Nie

Li’s imagination.

With Nie Li’s current strength, he simply couldn’t withstand this level of devouring!

After all, he’s just a 5-star Silver rank!

Suddenly, the remnant page of the Temporal Demon Spirit Book on Nie Li’s chest emitted a

buzzing sound and a dazzling light began to shine.

Boom!

Nie Li felt as though his soul realm had suddenly exploded. Feeling a surge of dizziness, the

scene in front of his eyes also became blurred.

“Damn!”

Both of Nie Li’s eyes were bloodshot. The feeling of having your soul force sucked dry is

definitely not comfortable. His entire body felt as though it’s burning. If he were to lose

conscious like this, Ye Xiu and the rest would definitely be murdered.

“I have to risk it!” Nie Li furiously barked, raising the Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword in his

hands. Countless bolts of lightning fell from the sky, and gathered into Nie Li’s hand. He then

turned it into an extremely thick lightning pillar. With Nie Li’s hands chopping down, the huge

lightning pillar headed towards the Abyss Demon.

Boom!

When Nie Li’s consciousness got hazy, he heard a huge boom. Vaguely, he could see the

lightning pillar strike the body of the Abyss Demon. The next moment, he completely lost his

consciousness and slowly fell to ground under the wrap of lightning.

After all, he’s only just at 5-star Silver rank. Using such a strong power was the very limit for the

current Nie Li.

Ye Xiu and bunch were currently struggling to drag the giant flaming sword away from the

scene. When they saw that the huge palm of the Abyss Demon was about to slam down, they

felt the blazing heat blowing towards them. Suddenly, an unparalleled heavenly might fell from

the sky.

They raised their heads and looked at the Divine Lightning Killing Array. They saw Nie Li being

wrapped within an endless amount of lightning. He gathered a very thick pillar of lightning,

several folds thicker than the previous one.

Boom!

That huge lightning pillar struck the body of the Abyss Demon. That lightning pillar penetrated

the Abyss Demon’s chest, and then it exploded, causing a huge hole in the Abyss Demon’s

chest.

The Abyss Demon mournfully roared, constantly struggling. In the end, those crimson eyes

gradually dimmed and it fell to the ground.

A moment of silence. Ye Xiu and bunch were dumbfounded. The scene of the Abyss Demon’s

chest being penetrated is simply too shocking to believe.

Such frightening lightning power!

No one could have imagined that when the Divine Killing Array was in Nie Li’s hands, it would

actually show such frightening power.

At this moment, all of the experts from the various families had their eyes on the youngster

that’s gradually falling down while being wrapped in lightning.

“Who is this youth?”

“This youth is the super genius from the Heavenly Marks Family!”

“Heavenly Marks Family?”

The experts from the many Noble families finally recalled that there’s a family in Glory City

called the Heavenly Marks Family. Because the Heavenly Marks Family’s strength was so weak,

they were unable to catch anyone’s attention. However, at this moment, the name of the

Heavenly Marks Family has been deeply engraved within their hearts.

Because of Nie Li, they now began to re-evaluate this family that has always been neglected by

them.

Aside from that, everyone has also started to pay attention to Nie Li. Trying to understand

exactly what kind of genius appeared from the Heavenly Marks Family.

With the fall of the Abyss Demon, the City Lord’s Mansion’s guards, as well as various families’

experts, all broke out in cheers, their morale greatly improved. They swung their weapons

towards the little flame demons, causing the little flame demons to back off.

Without the need to contain the Abyss Demon, more Black Gold rank Demon Spiritualists and

Fighters were released and could join the battle. With the help of these Black Gold rank Demon

Spiritualists and Fighters, the little flame demons could no longer hold out and started

retreating to the crack.

Some Black Gold rank Demon Spiritualist began sealing the crack.

The Demon Spiritualist from Dark Guild used some kind of array to open the door to the Abyss

Realm. Once the crack is sealed, and the door array removed, it will return to its original state.

At this moment, within the Divine Lightning Killing Array, Nie Li slowly dropped to the ground.

Ye Xiu sprang up and landed beside Nie Li. He examined Nie Li’s body situation, frowned his

brows and then carried Nie Li away.

Chapter 122 – Misty Leaf Herb

City Lord’s Mansion

Noticing that the Abyss Demon has been killed, the people from the Dark Guild that infiltrated

the City Lord’s Mansion quickly retreated, hastily disappearing into the darkness.

In another corner, within the shadows

A figure quietly stood still. This black clothed person saw the entire process as the Abyss

Demon was being killed and also witness Ye Xiu carrying Nie Li away. His lips slightly pursed

and hoarsely said, “Interesting.”

There were several times that he wanted to take action, and snatch Nie Li from the hands of Ye

Xiu. However, he gave up in the end and looked towards another direction.

“I know that you have already sensed me. I was about to take action, and chasing after me

won’t be easy. This round of the battle, consider it your win. However, the next time won’t be so

simple.”

The black clothed person coldly smiled as his figure slowly merged into the darkness.
Ye Zong, who was standing beside the Tai Yi Killing Array, had a sharp ray of light flash across

his eyes. The aura that he has been alert of, has gradually disappeared. He knows that the

person has left.

From the appearance of Abyss Demon till now, aside from personally capturing two Demon

Spiritualists from the Dark Guild, Ye Zong has been alert of this aura that has been causing him

to be uneasy. Before that aura vanished, Ye Zong wasn’t able to locate that person.

‘Looks like he doesn’t have the intention to take action.’ Ye Zong thought. If the other party were

to take action, even Ye Zong would inevitably fall into an intense fight.

Suddenly, a Black Gold rank Fighter hastily ran over.

The Fighter hurriedly said, “Lord Ye Zong, bad news!”

“What happened?” Ye Zong suddenly had a bad feeling about this.

“The three Black Gold rank Demon Spiritualists that we’ve captured are all dead!” The Fighter

said, cupping his hands.

“So that’s the case.”

Ye Zong’s fists were tightly clenched. To prevent those three Black Gold rank Demon

Spiritualists from escaping, like releasing a tiger back to the mountains, Ye Zong destroyed the

soul realm of those three Black Gold rank Demon Spiritualists, causing their cultivation to be

unable to restore. However, he never imagined that the Dark Guild would be so vicious and

directly kill all those three Black Gold rank Demon Spiritualists.

“They sent someone to raid the prison? What level of strength does the other party have?”
By right, the City Lord’s Mansion’s prison is supposed to be extremely secretive, no one should

know about it. So how did the other party know of it’s location and launch an attack towards it?

This entire matter has to be thoroughly investigated!

The Fighter said, “Respects to the City Lord, the prison wasn’t raided. Those three Black Gold

rank Demon Spiritualists just mysteriously died.”

“Mysteriously died?” Ye Zong felt a chill in his heart. The Dark Guild does have a final method! If

he did not guess wrong, the Dark Guild placed Soul Shackles on those three Black Gold rank

Demon Spiritualists. In the event of anyone being captured, they can just activate the Soul

Shackles to kill them.

With such methods, they would be able to prevent the betrayal of their men. No wonder the

Dark Guild is so secretive. Even various families of Glory City are unable to locate the location of

the Dark Guild.

Currently, outside the City Lord’s Mansion

One black clothed person stood quietly still. The other dozens of black clothed men were all

kneeling down respectfully, not daring to emit a single sound. Among them, included several

Black Gold ranks.

The black clothed person coldly snorted, “A total of eight Black Gold rank came here. One was

killed by the Abyss Demon, Ye Zong killed two of them and one was killed by that youth. No

news from those that went for that boy’s parents too. You bunch of garbage!”

“Lord, we never imagined that those two weird arrays would have such a strong power.

Furthermore, over at the Heavenly Marks Family, there are several Black Gold ranks standing

guard. They have obviously been preparing since long ago. We were unable to locate the

youth’s parents!”

The black clothed guy opened his hands, three black seal stones were shattered within them.
“This time, I’ll let it go. But if there is any more failures from you guys, you will be like the three

of them!” The black clothed person’s voice was cold to the point that it sounded as though it

came from the pits of hell.

Seeing this scene, the people kneeling shivered, revealing fear on their faces. Those three black

seal stones were the soul stones of those three captured Black Gold rank Demon Spiritualists.

Once the black clothed man activated the seal and cause the three seal stones to shatter, the

three Black Gold rank Demon Spiritualists will be chained to death by the Soul Chain. There’s no

escaping from death.

From the moment they joined the Dark Guild, their lives were no longer under their control.

Their souls were chained to their own soul stone. The moment the soul stone shattered, they

will die. There are those that tried to rebel; however, those that rebelled ended up dead. They

couldn’t even bear to look at the horrible scenes. As for escaping, the Dark Guild is too

powerful. Even if you ran to a safe place, they would be able to capture you back. Therefore,

they can only be slaved and carefully work for the Dark Guild. Occasionally, they would

experience the death of their allies, causing them to be depressed.

Even though they keep on dying, there would be many newcomers that were able to climb out

of the hell-like training, which caused the Dark Guild to get more and more powerful.

For Glory City, the Dark Guild will forever be a nightmare.

“Let’s go! We must report to the Demon Lord.”

The black clothed guy turned around and walked towards the front. The group of black clothed

men looked at each other and followed behind him.

What they are unaware of is that a huge bird was firmly standing on a huge tree at a faraway

mountain. It’s body is made of metal, and has its sharp gaze that pierced through the darkness.

This huge bird is the soul puppet that has the soul of Ancestral Founder Ye Yan sealed within.
City Lord’s Mansion

Nie Li is quietly lying on the bed, both of his eyes shut tight, still unconscious.

“Father, how is Nie Li?” Ye Ziyun asked, anxiously. Her eyes were filled with concern. Not

knowing why, when she saw Nie Li in his state, her heart was full of worry, and she was unable

to control her tears as they fell down her cheeks.

Nie Yu cried,“Big brother Nie Li, quickly wake up. Wuuuu……”

Ye Zong and Ye Xiu were quietly standing by the side.

“Lord Ye Zong, how is he?” Ye Xiu asked, looking at Ye Zong.

Ye Zong sighed and said, “He’d still be okay if he had overused his soul force; however, for some

reason, his soul realm was sucked dry. That’s a bit of a problem.”

Ye Zong was silent for a moment, looked at Ye Xiu and said, “Bring the Misty Leaf Herb over and

have Nie Li consume it.”

Hearing Ye Zong’s words, Ye Xiu’s brows twitched. He looked at Ye Zong in disbelief. He was a

little shocked that Ye Zong would actually take out the Misty Leaf Herb to have Nie Li consume

it!

With Ye Zong’s current strength, he’s only a step away from Legend rank. As for that Misty Leaf

Herb’s leaf, it’s the crucial point as to whether he could break through into Legend rank! The

leaf of Misty Leaf Herb is extremely rare. It only appeared in the forest at the depth of the

mountains. Furthermore, a matured Misty Leaf Herb would have several Legend rank demon

beasts guarding it. One time, Lord Ye Mo risked his life and seized it from the hands of a Legend

rank Demon Beast.

Ye Zong stared at Ye Xiu and solemnly said, “You still haven’t gotten it? Saving a life is more

important!”

“Yes!”

Ye Xiu hurried over to the City Lord’s Mansion’s treasury.

Seeing Ye Ziyun’s face full of tears, Ye Zong sighed within his heart. The reason why he was so

aggressive towards Nie Li was his way to protect her as her father. However, seeing the current

state of Ye Ziyun, Ye Zong sighed again in his heart. No father can keep their daughters by their

side forever, he can only let her go.

Although Nie Li is always fooled around, he has his seriousness inside him.

In today’s battle, the reason why they were able to defeat the Dark Guild is because of Nie Li. Ye

Zong’s attitude towards Nie Li also changed a little.

A moment later, Ye Ziyun followed Ye Zong’s instructions, grinded the Misty Leaf Herb into a

powder, mixed it with water and had Nie Li drink it.

Watching Ye Ziyun’s gentle and delicate actions, Ye Zong couldn’t help shaking his head. A

woman is born to leave her family, this is indeed so. Thinking again, it doesn’t seem to be right

to intervene into a couple of youngsters lives. Ye Zong slowly exited.

A very long dream.

In the dream, Nie Li returned to the time when Glory City was being destroyed. The

surroundings were filled with the cries of women and children. Glory City was plunged into a

sea of flames, Nie Li personally witnessed his own clansmen being killed. The group of kids

escaped under the protection of several family experts.

In the dream, his father said. “You’re the hope of the clan. As long as you live on, the clan will be

able to continue.”

After speaking, his father died.

In the dream, Ye Ziyun and him embraced each other. She was recounting the past, stroking his

chin in his arms and softly whispered, “No matter which one of us dies, the other has to bravely

live on.”

It seemed to be an eternal farewell.

At this moment, tears covered Nie Li’s face.

“Ziyun……” Nie Li desperately called out with all his might, wanting to grab onto Ye Ziyun’s

hands. However, what he saw was Ye Ziyun slowly fading into the endless darkness.

In the room

When she became aware of Nie Li’s situation, Xiao Ning’er hurried over from her home. She

then saw that Ye Ziyun was already taking care of Nie Li. Ye Ziyun and Ning’er slowly walked to

Nie Li’s side, but neither of them spoke a word. They were playmates when they were children.

They were familiar with each other, yet a little unfamiliar.

Xiao Ning’er squeezed the towel and place it on Nie Li’s head, and quietly looked at Nie Li’s face.

Some time ago, this boy never aroused her attention. She only had a dream, and that is to

become stronger. Suddenly, at the training grounds, her fate had changed. At the same time, in

her heart, aside from training, something became even more important to her.

Chapter 123 – City Lord’s young master

When Xiao Ning’er sat beside Nie Li’s bed, Ye Ziyun lightly sighed and walked to the side.

Although she appeared to not be concerned, she would occasionally turn her gaze over to Nie

Li.

Looking at the quietly sleeping Nie Li, Ye Ziyun’s heart became complicated.

“Ning’er likes you so much. So why are you still chasing after me?”

Ye Ziyun’s heart had a little resentment. Nie Li is nothing more than a rascal that had

unreasonably barged into her life, causing her calm heart to faintly ripple.

When Nie Li got her to bring Nie Yu away, Ye Ziyun had realised how much she worries for his

safety. When she saw Nie Li unconscious, she had finally realised how worried she really was.

It seems that, Nie Li has broken through into her heart.

But what is she going to do next?

The originally sleeping Nie Li suddenly began to struggle in agony, his brows were tightly locked

together, causing Xiao Ning’er to panic.

“Could Nie Li be having a nightmare?” Xiao Ning’er said with worry.

“Ziyun……”

The dreaming Nie Li had a painful expression on his face and heartbreakingly called out. His

face was covered with tears.

Not knowing what Nie Li was dreaming about, Xiao Ning’er’s heart was severely torn apart when

he called out. But she bore down the tears to keep them from coming out. When she had first

made contact with Nie Li, he already told her that the one he likes is Ye Ziyun. However, Xiao

Ning’er still loves Nie Li without any hesitation.

This calling out for Ziyun, caused the atmosphere between Xiao Ning’er and Ye Ziyun to be

extremely awkward.

Ye Ziyun couldn’t figure out why Nie Li would dream of her. Furthermore, it’s so painful that

tears were covering his face. She had a feeling that the Ziyun that Nie Li was calling isn’t her.

She couldn’t figure out why Nie Li likes her so much. It was to the point that he would even call

out for her in his dreams. Within Ye Ziyun’s heart, there’s a little feeling of being touched;

however, she was also feeling bad for Xiao Ning’er.

The atmosphere was quiet.

“Ning’er, I……” Ye Ziyun doesn’t know what to say. She knows that Xiao Ning’er likes Nie Li very

much. However, she had stolen the guy Xiao Ning’er likes.

Xiao Ning’er’s shoulders slightly trembled from trying to keep the tears from falling. She

lowered her head and looked at Nie Li’s face. She then covered him with the quilt that he threw

off and stood up. The current her, went back to her originally cold attitude.

“Ye Ziyun, since young, I’ve been very envious of you. You’re the daughter of the City Lord,

there’s no one that could force you to do anything. You just need to stretch out your hands and

every beautiful thing in the world will be sent to you. As for me, I have to fight for everything

that I want. To fight against marrying into the Sacred Family, I even risked my life.”

“In this world, finding someone that I could wholehearted love is too hard. Nie Li made me

understand the meaning to live on. In my heart, Nie Li is someone irreplaceable.”

“I don’t know what had happened between you and Nie Li to the point that it’s unforgettable for

him. Even when dreaming, he thinks of you.” Xiao Ning’er’s voice paused for a moment, her

eyes flashed with a trace of sadness and then turned firm, “However, all of this doesn’t matter.”
“I, Xiao Ning’er, won’t admit defeat so easily. No matter what happens, I will always stay by Nie

Li’s side. If Nie Li does not pay any attention to me, I will be his shadow. Although the one he

likes is you, even if the both of you ended up together, I will still not give up.”

Xiao Ning’er stood on the spot. Moonlight shot through the window and illuminated her body.

She’s wearing tight fitted clothes, like a sculpture of a goddess. She looked at the sleeping Nie

Li, a faint trace of gentleness flashed through her eyes.

At this moment, Ye Ziyun didn’t know how to answer Xiao Ning’er. Perhaps, the knot between

Xiao Ning’er and her will never be untied. Furthermore, she couldn’t say words like letting Xiao

Ning’er to take Nie Li. Because this would be disrespectful towards Xiao Ning’er and Nie Li.

Perhaps Ye Ziyun is reluctant? Her heart is in a thorough mess.

She’s different from Xiao Ning’er. Ye Ziyun is peaceful and uncompetitive. She only lives in a

peaceful world. If it wasn’t for Nie Li barging in so suddenly, perhaps she wouldn’t have such

headache. However, Nie Li has already done it.

In this small room, both of the girls were emotional, and did not know what to say.

Three whole days have passed, Nie Li has yet to awaken. The two girls took turns to take care of

Nie Li. As for Nie Yu, she has been in her room training and sleeping whenever she’s tired.

During these last few days, all kinds of construction was being held in the City Lord’s Mansion.

The blueprint to the Ten Thousand Demonic Beast Array has been passed to Ye Xiu. After

seeing how powerful the Ten Thousand Demonic Beast Array was, they immediately sent more

people over to construct it.

If the Ten Thousand Demonic Array was laid down earlier, the Dark Guild wouldn’t be able to be

so arrogant, and come and go as they wish.

City Lord’s Mansion, Main Affairs Hall

Ye Zong is currently arranging and handle various matters. In this battle, the casualties from

this recent battle was huge. He has to arrange the pension. Many places in the City Lord’s

Mansion were destroyed, and he has to send someone to repair them. Whenever he could, Ye

Zong would pay visits to Nie Li, but did not let Ye Ziyun and bunch to know about it.

“City Lord, Young Master Ye Han seeks an audience.”

A guard hastily rushed in.

The tightly knitted brows of Ye Zong were released. Lightly smiling he said, “Oh? Xiao Han has

returned? Bring him in, quickly.”

That particular guard ran out. Quickly, a smart and handsome looking young man walked in.

He’s wearing a white robe, his body looked like a jade tree. His facial features were almost as

though they had been sculptured, he had a sharp and clear cut handsome face. He has a tall

pointed nose, medium thick lips, black hair and clear eyes.

Anyone that saw him wouldn’t be able to hold their joyous screams. Such a handsome youth!

Ye Han, the adopted son of Ye Zong, the next possible successor of the City Lord. He has always

been the attention of Glory City. When he reached thirteen years old, various families sent

people over to request marriage, but were all rejected by Ye Han with an excuse of cultivating..

Ye Han also did not let down everyone’s expectations of him. He reached 1-star Gold rank

Demon Spiritualist at eighteen years old, becoming the genius that has the most potential after

Ye Mo. Thereafter, he followed an elder of the Snow Wind Family to train for two years. Of

course, if it wasn’t for Nie Li popping out so suddenly, the name of number one genius would

belong to Ye Han.

Ye Zong laughed and then puzzledly asked, “Xiao Han, your back. Where’s Elder Ye Ming? He

didn’t come back with you?”

Ye Han cupped his hands, appearing to be very polite and said, “Elder Ye Ming has found a

secret place. That place was too dangerous for me so he let me return to Glory City first.”

“Oh? So that’s the case. Haha, it’s good you’re back.” Ye Zong patted on Ye Han’s shoulders,

“Xiao Han has grown, you’re looking more outstanding compared to the past. In these recent

times, your cultivation did not fall behind, right?”

“Yeah, I have already reached 3-star Gold rank.”

When Ye Han mentioned his own cultivation, it sounded gentle and light, but held an indifferent

attitude.

“3-star Gold rank? Not bad, this has far surpassed my expectations!” Ye Zong laughed and said,

“Tonight, I will set up a dinner at the City Lord’s Mansion to celebrate your return.”

“Many thanks, foster father.” Ye Han also lightly smiled. He looked around and puzzledly asked,

“I wonder where is lil sis Ziyun now?”

Ye Zong slightly paused and then laughingly said, “Ziyun still doesn’t know that you’re back. I’ll

send someone to notify her!”

Ye Han nodded his head, showing a gentle expression on his face and smilingly said, “I’ve

brought back a present with me to give to her.”

“Ziyun is looking after a wounded friend. I’ll send someone to get her. As for the present, no

harm in waiting till tonight to give it to her. Father will test your cultivation. If you don’t pass the

test, I’ll have to punish you by making you face the wall.” Ye Zong said, openly laughing.

Ye Han’s expression turned solemn, he nodded his head and said, “Yes.”
The various families of Glory City have been paying attention to every move in the City Lord’s

Mansion. When they suddenly received an invitation to join the dinner for welcoming Ye Han,

they sent people over.

“Have you heard? Young Master of the City Lord’s Mansion is back. The City Lord is going to

host a dinner to welcome his return.”

“I heard that his cultivation has already reached 3-star Gold rank in just two years of time!”

“3-star Gold rank? That’s really extraordinary! With such cultivating speed, he’s already the

number one genius within the Glory City, right?”

“Number one genius? That might not be the case. Recently, there are several genius’ emerging

within Glory City! Including Nie Li who killed the Abyss Demon from that time. He’s probably the

number one genius!”

“Right.”

For the City Lord’s invitation, various families have sent their representatives over. As for the

Sacred Family, the Patriarch has personally attended to it. As for Alchemist Association, Yang

Xin has been sent as a representative.

Huyan Family

“Dad, that kind of banquet is going to be dead boring, you still want me to go no matter what?”

A lovely and pampered voice sounded. This voice simply melts the bones off of people. The one

talking is Huyan Lanruo. She’s wearing a sexy silk dress. Her figure is extremely sexy. The

perkiness in front of her chest is proudly standing, the white dress couldn’t cover that deep

ravine at all. When she walks, they would slightly shake. Her charm is simply disastrous.

“Lanruo, I don’t want to nag, but you should already be married at your age. However, you

seem to despise everyone. This time, the City Lord’s Mansion’s young master has returned. He’s
handsome and his talent is pretty good too. The family behind him is even more solid. There’s

nothing you can despise about. Doesn’t he fit your standards?”

Chapter 124 – Banquet

Truth is, Ye Han is already qualified to be called outstanding, he has no flaws to be picky about.

Huyan Lanruo has seen Ye Han when she was thirteen years old and secretly admired him. But,

why did she change?

“Standards will always change!”

A figure flashed across Huyan Lanruo’s mind. Ever since that event, Huyan Lanruo was unable

to forget about him. However, Nie Li has been hiding from her this whole time, which made her

furious. Thereafter, she heard that Nie Li moved into the City Lord’s Mansion.

‘It must be that little fox, Ye Ziyun, who snatched him away. I refuse to believe that the man that

I, Huyan Lanruo, has eyes on is able to escape from me!’ Huyan Lanruo furiously thought.

proudly pushing her chest out.

Right, the City Lord’s Mansion!

Will Nie Li participate in this banquet?

‘No harm taking a look at it.’ Huyan Lanruo thought awhile, turned her head, and said to Huyan

Xiong, “Okay, I’ll go. However, whatever I do there, you’re not allowed to control me!”

Huyan Xiong never thought that Huyan Lanruo would change her mind so quickly. He felt that

something was not right, thought of something, and immediately said, “Daughter, don’t tell me

that you’re going to smash the banquet? Don’t be rash! We won’t go to this banquet anymore.”
He is well aware of Huyan Lanruo’s temper. He knows that she’s fully capable of doing stuff like

smashing the banquet.

“Smash the City Lord’s Mansion’s Banquet? Is your daughter, me, so b*tchy?”

Huyan Lanruo stared at Huyan Xiong.

Huyan Xiong nearly nodded his head, but immediately shook it instead. Huyan Lanruo’s

character is just like her mother’s.

In just a short moment, Huyan Lanruo transformed into an innocent appearance, pampered,

and acting like a spoiled brat, “Dad, how can you say that? I’m a lovable, beautiful girl that

everyone likes upon seeing! Tonight, I have to dress nicely. Those guys at the banquet will be

unable to shift their eyes upon seeing me!”

When she finished speaking, Huyan Lanruo went back to her own room humming.

Huyan Xiong was slightly stunned for a moment. He looked at Huyan Lanruo’s back figure and

bitterly smiled. He can only hope she doesn’t smash the City Lord’s Mansion’s banquet, since

he’s unable to control this daughter of his.

Huyan Xiong has been together with Ye Zong ever since they were young. They’ve been through

life and death together, and he is one of Ye Zong’s right-hand men. The entire Huyan Family is

also one of the Snow Wind Family’s solid supporters. Therefore, Huyan Xiong wasn’t too

worried about it.

After experiencing the previous assault, Glory City was in an alert state. Several important areas

have had more guards than usual. After hearing about the City Lord’s Mansion being assaulted,

every citizen in Glory City all felt panic. After all, the Dark Guild has never been as arrogant as

this before. Aside from the citizens, the various families were also in a tensed state. There were

two motives for the banquet, one is to ease the current pressure that everyone is feeling, the

other is to pass some messages to each family.

Therefore in this banquet tonight, every family sent high ranked figures to attend it.

City Lord’s Mansion, Ye Ziyun’s yard

Nie Li has awakened. Although he still feels weak, there wasn’t any major issues. Nie Li

understands his current situation very well. His soul force has been completely sucked dry. He

would normally need dozens of days to restore it back. However, for some reason, he actually

only needed three to five days to recover it.

Sensing the soul force in his body, he realised that, although his soul force is less than it used to

be, it has become more purely refined.

‘Perhaps it’s because of the Temporal Demon Spirit Book.’ Nie Li pondered to himself. The

Temporal Demon Spirit Book has extremely mysterious power; therefore, he has kept the

remnant page with him at all times. When he was battling with the Abyss Demon, he felt that

the power released by the remnant page entered into his soul realm.

When Nie Li woken up, he saw Ye Ziyun and Xiao Ning’er guarding his side. This caused Nie Li to

be a little embarrassed, but at the same time, he felt touched by the scene.

“Haha, morning! This nap was great!” Nie Li chuckled, waving his hands towards Ye Ziyun and

Xiao Ning’er.

Ye Ziyun rolled her eyes and snorted, “Morning? It’s already close to evening.”

However, seeing Nie Li so lively, Ye Ziyun finally felt relief in her heart.

Since Nie Li has woke up, Xiao Ning’er was already very happy and could only deeply stare at

Nie Li.

Although he was unconscious, Nie Li was clearly aware of how much time had passed. Perhaps,

it’s one of the habits that he picked up in his past life. That extraordinary perception of his was
unable to be explained with common sense. Nie Li jumped down from the bed and stretched

himself.

Nie Li secretly thought, ‘My strength has recovered to around eighty percent. My soul force

became more concentrated than it used to be. Nothing is wrong with me.’

Since Nie Li is so lively, there shouldn’t be any other problems. After remaining silent for a

moment, Ye Ziyun opened her mouth, “My big brother, Ye Han, has returned today. Tonight, I

will be participating in his return banquet, Ning’er will remain here to look after you.”

When she was done, Ye Ziyun turned around, preparing to leave. However, the thought of Nie

Li and Xiao Ning’er spending some time together made her heart feel a little sour.

Why should she leave? Ye Ziyun asked herself; however, she had no answer to that.

Ye Han? Nie Li recalled his past life when he was chatting with Ye Ziyun. The information that he

has for Ye Han is very little. Nie Li only knows that Ye Han is the foster son of Ye Zong, and that

he grew up together with Ye Ziyun. As for other matters, he doesn’t know about them.

Nie Li couldn’t understand why Ye Ziyun didn’t mention anything about Ye Han in the past.

When he recalled the final battle in his previous life, Nie Li didn’t have a hint of a memory about

Ye Han. It was as though this person never existed!

He’s a mysterious fella!

“How could you not let us participate in such a lively banquet?” Nie Li’s left arm hooked onto

Xiao Ning’er’s neck and his right arm hooked onto Ye Ziyun’s neck, “Hehe, c’mon. We’ll take a

look!”

Although Xiao Ning’er felt a little weird, she still accepted it. As Nie Li is this kind of person.
Ye Ziyun said angrily, “Nie Li, remove your hand from me! Otherwise, I’ll fight with you!”

“Hey, you’re a little too petty. Ah….!”

Nie Li felt a jabbing pain coming from his waist and he screamed.

City Lord’s Mansion, Reception Hall, Banquet.

Ye Zong and the higher ups of various major and noble families were in the upper hall talking in

low voices. The youngsters were in the middle of the hall chit chatting. Young masters and

young ladies from various families arrived, amounting to a total of fifty to sixty people.

Among the youngsters, Ye Han was undoubtedly the one with the most attention focused on,

being surrounded by a crowd.

Chen Linjian had both of his arms on his chest, looking at Ye Han, he said, “Ye Han, long time no

see!”

Although he’s a little younger than Ye Han, he’s the only one here whose manner wasn’t any

weaker than Ye Han’s.

“Indeed, it has been two years!” Ye Han politely smiled back.

“In these two years, you have raised from 1-star gold rank to 3-star Gold rank. It’s really

extraordinary!” Shen Fei flattered by the side.

“Young Master Shen is very flattering.”

Although he’s surrounded by a crowd of people, Ye Han still kept his calm and indifferent

appearance. His gaze swept around the crowd, seeming to be searching for something. The

calm and cool him caught the attention of the surrounding ladies’ eyes.
It’s indeed true that Ye Han is the ideal companion to the hearts of these young ladies. Due to

the fact that Ye Han has yet to marry, some of the ladies have refused to be married to the

point that they are getting a little old.

Suddenly, a commotion burst out from the crowd. A young lady, wearing a gorgeous dress,

walked in from the main door. In that moment, the attention of the entire hall focused on that

lady’s body.

That delicate and pretty face made her look like a goddess. The elegant dress dragged on the

ground. Her shoulders that were exposed to the air, were creamy white.

Several guys were staring dumbfoundedly at her.

“It’s rumored that Huyan Family’s daughter is a tigress, but that’s only her character!”

Although Huyan Lanruo is called a tigress, that occasionally revealed elegance still caused

others to be stunned.

“If I could marry such a tigress, even if I become a henpeck like Huyan Xiong, it’s all worth it!”

Even the indifferent Ye Han’s eyes lit up, revealing appreciation within them.

Huyan Lanruo walked slowly and elegantly to the middle of the hall. The surrounding guys

opened up a path for her. Among the younger generations, the most influensive ones were Ye

Han, Chen Linjian, and Shen Fei. Thereafter, would be Huyan Lanruo. Aside from their talents

and strengths, they are also successors to each of their families, and represented the families

behind them.

Huyan Lanruo looked at Ye Han, lightly nodded her head and said, “Big brother Ye Han, long

time no see.”
“Long time no see. I still remember that before I left, Lanruo was a young and immature girl. I

never imagined that in two years, you would be so lovely.” Ye Han said, laughing.

The surrounding girls that were looking at Huyan Lanruo, were throwing gazes of envy at her.

Whether it’s appearance or family, they were all inferior when compared to her.

When she was twelve or thirteen, Huyan Lanruo confessed to Ye Han. However, a young girl’s

rash love disappears quickly.

“Big brother Ye Han is just flattering me.”

When Huyan Lanruo was talking to Ye Han, she seemed a little absent-minded. Her gaze would

constantly look around, seeming to be searching for something.

Feeling the changes in Huyan Lanruo’s attitude, Ye Han was slightly disappointed. When they

were small, Huyan Lanruo once confessed her love to him. Although, Ye Han is still not in love

with Huyan Lanruo, the change of her attitude caused him to feel a little disappointed.

Which man doesn’t want to be the focus of women, and enjoy being submerged in the love of

these ladies?

Chapter 125 – Gift

Remembering something, Shen Fei went up and laughingly said, “I remember when Lanruo

kept talking about marrying brother Ye Han when she’s small. Since Lanruo still has yet to find

someone she likes, shouldn’t be that……”

Ye Han chuckled and said, “How can you treat childhood stuff seriously?”

The surrounding youngsters laughed hard enough to echo inside the reception hall.

“Indeed, childhood stuff cannot be treated seriously.”

Huyan Lanruo curled her lips. Her brows twitched as she stared at Shen Fei and said, “That was

all in the past, yet you still bring it up. Shen Fei, I have been unhappy with you for quite some

time now. If you still make fun of me, see if I don’t burst your egg with my kick!”

Urgh…….

Dead silence.

Shen Fei, feeling extremely awkward, had his smile frozen on his face.

An indescribable chill lingered around the surroundings.

That domineering declaration of Huyan Lanruo isn’t in tune with her clothes, no matter how

you look at her. The current Huyan Lanruo is like a queen. Her gaze swept across those that

laughed at her earlier. Seeing her gaze, they all held their laughing back.

Damn, Huyan Lanruo still has that tigress character of hers. Whoever marries her is signing

their own death certificate.

No one in the surrounding area dared to speak. Ye Han gently coughed and said, “Let’s not

mention that matter anymore, drop it.”

Shen Fei embarrassedly smiled, “Haha…”

“Shen Fei, I heard that you’re not on good terms with my Nie Li!” Huyan Lanruo looked at Shen

Fei and coldly snorted, “If you dare to find trouble with my Nie Li again, don’t blame me for

being impolite!”

My Nie Li? Since when did Nie Li become yours?

The surrounding people looked at each other. Recently, Nie Li has been standing in the

limelight of Glory City. They never heard of Huyan Lanruo and Nie Li getting together.
“Nie Li?” Ye Han was slightly puzzled. It’s the first time that he has heard of this name. Ever since

his return, he has only met with Ye Zong and didn’t hear Ye Zong mentioning Nie Li.

A youngster gently whispered against Ye Han’s ears, “Big brother Ye Han, Nie Li is the recently

emerged genius of Glory City……”

Ye Han roughly understood what kind of person this Nie Li is. He reached 5-star Silver rank at

only fourteen years old, this cultivation speed is simply too frightening. When Ye Han was

sixteen, he had already reached 1-star Gold rank; however, when he was fourteen, he’s still at

bronze rank.

Unless it’s someone precocious, the common golden period of cultivation is around fourteen to

twenty two years old. During this period of time, a person’s cultivation soared the fastest.

Reaching 5-star Silver rank at fourteen years old, aside from being extraordinary talented, also

requires intellect far surpassing common people.

“Oh? This has made me a little interested,” Ye Han said, lightly smiling.

“Lanruo, you can’t blame me in this matter. You can only blame Nie Li for being too playful. He

seduced my fiancée. Although Ning’er has yet to enter my family, who can endure it when

something like this happens?”

Shen Fei had a deeply ingrained resentment showing on his face.

Huyan Lanruo snorted disdainfully and said, “I don’t care about these boring matters. You sure

that it’s Nie Li who seduced your fiancée and not your fiancée pestering him?”

Everyone looked at Huyan Lanruo with shock. With the gossip going around about Nie Li being

with other girls, shouldn’t Huyan Lanruo talk about Nie Li’s faults? Why would she speak up for

him instead? Just how exotic is this Huyan Family’s daughter?

Shen Fei looked at Ye Han, suddenly recalling something that made the corner of his lips curl up

and said, “Aside from Ning’er, I’ve also heard that Nie Li has been pestering Ye Ziyun. He’s taken

the initiative to confess to Ye Ziyun several times. Recently, he even moved into the City Lord’s

Mansion.”

“So what? Shen Fei, I don’t care about those matters, nor do I care about how many women Nie

Li has. I’ll tell you right now, if you dare to touch a hair on Nie Li, you believe that I will put you

to waste?” said Huyan Lanruo, proudly staring at Shen Fei with a chilling look in her eyes.

After hearing what Shen Fei just said, Ye Han’s brows twitched. A hint of unnoticable chill

flashed within his eyes. It seems that he has to take a look at who this Nie Li really is.

Because of the appearance of Huyan Lanruo, the atmosphere on the youngster side became

somewhat strange.

The several people over at the top section couldn’t help smiling bitterly.

“Third younger brother, this daughter of yours seems to have quite the character.” Ye Zong

looked at Huyan Xiong and laughingly said, “She’s just like her father.”

Huyan Xiong immediately felt embarrassed. How is this daughter similar to her father? This

character of hers is obviously the same as her mother.

Shen Hong coldly sneered and said, “Indeed, she is just like her father. So overbearing, saying

that she will waste my eldest son.”

Huyan Xiong furiously stared at Shen Hong and coldly snorted, “Shen Hong, don’t be eccentric

here. So what if Lanruo wastes him. That brat of yours has ruined girls of other families, he

should’ve been wasted long ago! If you have the guts, come and have a round with me!”

Ye Zong waved his hand and said, “Save it, both of you.”
Yang Xin rolled her eyes. Since when did little brother Nie Li find himself a girl from the Huyan

Family? His luck with women is still quite good. However, little brother Nie Li probably won’t

have any peace in the future if he messed with Huyan Lanruo.

Yang Xin decided to add more oil to the fire, pursed her lips and said, “City Lord, these

youngsters seem to be looking forward to meeting Nie Li. Why isn’t he here?”

Ye Zong calmly said, “Nie Li was injured earlier and is still unconscious. I’m afraid that he won’t

be able to attend this.”

Nie Li is still unconscious? Isn’t it just the exhaustion of his soul force? Yang Xin frowned, her

eyes flashed with faint worry.

Even with a bunch of Black Gold rank Demon Spiritualists, they were still unable to do a thing to

that Abyss Demon. She wondered how little brother Nie Li did it! She never imagined that Nie Li

was actually able to kill the Abyss Demon, which caused Yang Xin to be surprised.

Suddenly, a commotion broke over at the youngster section.

Nie Li, Xiao Ning’er and Ye Ziyun were seen walking in together. Nie Li walked at the front,

looking around at the surroundings, appearing to be extremely casual.

“Tsk tsk, this is my first time attending a banquet in the City Lord’s Mansion.”

What Nie Li wanted to say, is that this banquet hall is…… too poor. After all, Nie Li has been to

many places in his previous life, and has gained a vast insight.

The youngsters were all submerged in their own discussions.

“This youngster is the Nie Li that killed the Abyss Demon? He’s only fourteen years old and was

able to reach 5-star Silver rank. He’s really formidable.”

“Look at how dull his clothes are!” One youngster spoke out, revealing disgust on his face.

Aside from Nie Li, Ye Ziyun and Xiao Ning’er lured the attention of many. Even though the two

girls have their own distinguishing features, they were both extremely charming, causing the

eyes of many to be unable to shift from them. Both Ye Ziyun and Xiao Ning’er were the dream

girls of all the youngster’s hearts.

Some of the ladies couldn’t help feeling inferior. Only Huyan Lanruo held her chest high, proud

like a swan as she will absolutely not admit defeat.

Huyan Lanruo’s gaze fell onto Nie Li’s cheeks. Her charming cheeks showed hints of red on

them.

Because Nie Li came in together with Ye Ziyun and Xiao Ning’er, many of the young men felt

jealous. One must know that Ye Ziyun and Xiao Ning’er were goddesses in countless hearts.

However, they were being monopolized by Nie Li. Is there any justice in heavens? Thinking

about Huyan Lanruo’s bold declaration earlier, saying that she is Nie Li’s woman, caused many

people to be pent up to the point of wanting to vomit blood.

Is this the treatment for geniuses? Some of the young masters hated themselves at this point of

time for being lazy and didn’t train. If they were to have talent like Nie Li, they might be able to

win the favor of one of the goddesses.

At this moment, the elegantly dressed Huyan Lanruo walked towards Nie Li.

“Nie Li, long time no see.” Huyan Lanruo’s voice carried a faint sadness within.

“Ah? Long time no see, but it’s best not to see.”

Nie Li felt his scalp tingling at this point in time. Seeing Huyan Lanruo made him want to hide

himself, but it’s already too late. This pestering woman, if she were to stick to him, he wouldn’t
be able to shake her off anymore. It’s best if she maintained a distance of at least two thousand

meters away from him in the future!

If all the people were to know of Nie Li’s current thoughts, what kind of reaction would they

have?

After hearing Nie Li’s words, Ye Ziyun and Xiao Ning’er couldn’t help holding back their

laughters. As for Huyan Lanruo, she stared at Nie Li, fuming with fury.

The people that have the most influence within the younger generation walked towards Nie Li’s

direction.

Ye Han’s gaze swept passed Nie Li and landed on Ye Ziyun. His gaze lit up. Showing a hearty

smile on his face, he said, “Little sister Ziyun, it’s been almost two years since we last seen each

other.”

“En, Big brother Ye Han, congratulations on reaching 3-star Gold rank,” Ye Ziyun said with

sincerity.

Ye Han’s eyes flashed with sadness. It seems that Ye Ziyun still holds this matter in her heart.

Ye Ziyun is the blood related daughter of Ye Zong. Whether it’s her talent or cultivation, she

wasn’t close to reaching the foster son, Ye Han. Ye Zong has been extremely strict with his

teaching to the kids. Ever since she was young, Ye Ziyun had always been in Ye Han’s shadow.

Ye Ziyun forked countless effort to chase after Ye Han’s footsteps; however, she was unable to

keep up with Ye Han’s cultivation and was shook further and further behind. Ye Ziyun wasn’t

able to get a single praise from Ye Zong, and would cry alone in the night.

Ye Ziyun even felt that Ye Zong liked Ye Han more than her.

Truth is, Ye Ziyun is already considered outstanding among her peers. But compared to Ye Han,

she was inferior.

Until recently, after she received the cultivation technique from Nie Li, she was finally able to

untie the knot in her heart and face Ye Han.

“Little sister Ziyun, I brought you a gift from my long journey. I hope you like it.” Ye Han

retrieved a bracelet that’s emitting a chilling blue luster from within his interspatial ring.

Chapter 126 – Fight?

Everyone’s gazes fell onto the bracelet and they inhaled a mouthful of the chilled air.

“It’s a Frozen Jade Bracelet!”

“That’s a good item!”

The Frozen Jade Bracelet is made from a thousand year old Jade Ice. However, it’s

manufacturing method has been lost during the Age of Darkness. The amount of Frozen Jade

Bracelets being handed down is only few in numbers. The Frozen Jade Bracelet has extremely

high effect towards cultivation. It’s able to reduce the amount of deviation during training and is

also able to nurture the soul realm.

Seeing this Frozen Jade Bracelet, Nie Li’s eyes lit up. If this Frozen Jade Bracelet combined with

Ye Ziyun’s Snow Queen, it’ll simply have endless uses.

“Big brother Ye Han, I can’t accept such gift,” Ye Ziyun refused, shaking her head.

Ye Han was stunned on the spot. He didn’t know whether to retract the hand that was holding

onto the Frozen Jade Bracelet or not.

Everyone realised the subtle awkwardness in their relationship.

Suddenly, Nie Li stretched his hand out and took the Frozen Jade Bracelet. Breaking the

awkward silence, he laughed and said, “Such a precious gift, I’m really embarrassed. I’ll receive it

on behalf of my Ziyun. Thanks a lot, brother Ye Han!”

Ye Han felt his hand lighten up. The Frozen Jade Bracelet was already gone from his hand. Nie

Li’s action was a bit too fast. It was simply no different from snatching! His brows couldn’t help

twitching. Brother Ye Han? Where did you pop out from? Should brother Ye Han be called by

you? Your Ziyun? Who is yours? This fella is simply too shameless!

“This is……” Ye Han looked at Nie Li, standing beside Ye Ziyun.

“He’s my friend!” said Ye Ziyun, helplessly stomping her feet. Nie Li is simply too good at

interrupting others and was getting himself too familiar with her. She has yet to say that she’ll

accept the Frozen Jade Bracelet, yet Nie Li already accepted it on her behalf.

Nie Li couldn’t be bothered about all this. Why not accept such a huge benefit and push it away?

Although Nie Li isn’t too familiar with Ye Han’s character, since it’s a gift, why should she refuse?

As for favors, only friends would talk about favors. If it’s a stranger, who’d give a damn about

you?

From the subtle change in Ye Han and Ye Ziyun’s attitude, Nie Li was able to have a rough idea

about their relationship. Seems that Ye Han has been particularly attentive to Ye Ziyun, but has

been rejected by her.

Could it be that this fella is having ideas on Ye Ziyun? If so, Ye Han will definitely die a terrible

death!

After living for so many years, Nie Li has also been able to experience many different kinds of

people. That extraordinary talent that Ye Han has, that handsome yet elegant appearance of

his, and the feeling that he gives is simply a perfect human. However, the more perfect a

human is, the more problems he has.

In Nie Li’s views, only people like Chen Linjian would show their true selves.

Nie Li thought of a possibility. He has heard that Ye Zong has intentions of letting Ye Han take

over the City Lord’s position. Therefore, the reason why Ye Han was showing himself as the

perfect person right now is to pave his roads. After all, Ye Han is not a member of the Snow

Wind Family. If he wants to take over as the City Lord, he’ll have to get the approval from the

various elders of the Snow Wind Family. The Snow Wind Family’s elders will definitely not agree

to have an outsider as the next City Lord. However, if Ye Han were to have Ye Ziyun as his wife,

then that’s a different matter.

His guess is probably eighty to ninety percent accurate.

After hearing what Ye Ziyun said, Ye Han’s heart slightly sank. His eyes carried a chill as they

swept over to Nie Li.

Nie Li clearly felt that hostility within Ye Han’s eyes. Soul perception abilities has always been

one of Nie Li’s strengths. Ye Han’s every action couldn’t escape from his eyes. Tsk tsk. No matter

how well you’re hiding it, there will always be a leak when the time comes. Since you want to

play, I’ll play with you.

“Nie Li, I admire by your actions!” Chen Linjian rose his thumbs up towards Nie Li.

Walking in with two girls by his side, one being snatched from Shen Fei and the other being

snatched from Ye Han. In the end, obviously knowing that Nie Li already has two women,

Huyan Lanruo still throws herself at him. All the benefits are being reaped by Nie Li.

The veins on Shen Fei forehead were about to pop out. Xiao Ning’er was standing behind Nie Li.

No matter how he sees it, it’s annoying to his eyes.

“Nie Li, is this even a place that you’re allowed to come to?” Shen Fei coldly snorted, “I doubt you

ever attended such events before. With how you’re dressed up, you don’t look any different to a

country boy.”
The several people softly laughed.

Nie Li looked towards Ye Zong and pondered awhile. The Sacred Family is the cancer of Glory

City. If they remained, it’ll already be too late by the time the demon beast horde arrives. He

has to come up with a way to make the Snow Wind Family determined to get rid of the Sacred

Family.

Seems like I have to play the wicked role again to arouse conflict between the Sacred Family

and the Snow Wind Family.

Since his return, although his cultivation has yet to reach the point of suppressing everything,

this matter could no longer be dragged on. It has to be settled.

“No wonder it stinks here, young master Shen is here. What’s wrong? The lesson I gave you

previously wasn’t miserable enough? You still want to play?” Nie Li’s brows twitched. His eyes

suddenly became keen. The Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword appeared in his right hand and he

swung it down, splitting the table apart and making a six to seven meter crack.

“Let’s go, if you have the guts. Talk to my Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword!”

Nie Li’s attitude took a one hundred eighty degree turn. He was emitting a frightening aura that

caused the surrounding youngsters to shudder.

“You……” Seeing that cold gaze of Nie Li’s, Shen Fei became scared out of his wits. Is this a joke?

A fight against Nie Li now? He was already miserable enough. He doesn’t want history to repeat

itself again.

Not only Shen Fei, the other families’ descendents were also frightened by that aura. They

never imagined that Nie Li would actually be so presumptuous in this City Lord’s Mansion’s

banquet.

Ye Ziyun was also dumbfounded.

Xiao Ning’er was moved as she looked at Nie Li. The conflicts between Nie Li and Shen Fei was

caused by her. The reason he was so arrogant here is because of her.

What they don’t know is that, Nie Li did this on purpose. A small fry like Shen Fei isn’t enough

for Nie Li to act like this. Nie Li’s target is the entire Sacred Family!

“Shen Fei, I’ll tell you now, if you continue to pester Ning’er, I’ll hack you with the Thunder God’s

Meteorite Sword!” declared Nie Li, coldly looking at Shen Fei with anger. He’s well aware of all

the deeds that Shen Fei committed. Countless ladies from various families were cheated by

him.

Ye Han’s brows frowned. Even if Nie Li had conflicts with Shen Fei, this is the City Lord’s

Mansion’s Reception Hall. His actions are a little too presumptuous.

Ye Han solemnly said, “Nie Li, don’t forget that this is the City Lord’s Mansion’s Reception Hall.

It’s not a place for you to be presumptuous!”

He raised his head and looked at Ye Zong far away. After all, he’s only the foster son of Ye Zong.

In this current situation, he can’t take action with his own hands to suppress Nie Li.

Furthermore, Ye Han doesn’t want Ye Ziyun to have any bad views about him, so leaving it to Ye

Zong is the best option.

However, the distant Ye Zong appeared to have not noticed the situation over on this side at all.

“So what if I’m being presumptuous in the City Lord’s Manion’s Reception Hall? The City Lord

himself has yet to speak up. Base on what are you speaking? Get a clear understanding of your

current status. The City Lord’s Mansion is not yours, yet!” Nie Li’s voice could be heard

throughout the entire Reception Hall.

Hearing Nie Li’s words, the surrounding people had strange expressions on their faces.
Ye Han’s face slightly changed. Nie Li’s words targeted straight right at his achilles heel. His gaze

swept across Ye Ziyun, thinking in his heart, did little sis Ziyun get Nie Li to say this? No, Little sis

Ziyun isn’t the competitive type. Nie Li should be saying this himself.

Ye Ziyun anxiously pulled Nie Li. There’s simply nothing that Nie Li doesn’t dare to say.

“I……” Just when Ye Ziyun was about to speak, she was interrupted.

“I’ll put my words out here now. You’re not a descendent of the Snow Wind Family. Don’t dream

on becoming a City Lord as an outsider. As for the City Lord’s position, if Ziyun doesn’t want it,

there’s still me! Only after me comes you! If you became the City Lord, I’ll flip the entire City

Lord’s Mansion. I mean what I say!” Nie Li’s words caused everyone to start discussing among

themselves.

Nie Li is going to fight for the City Lord’s position?

But Nie Li is surnamed Nie. He doesn’t even have a small link to the Snow Wind Family. Did he

just speak out of rashness? Probably only Nie Li would be daring enough to declare to flip the

entire City Lord’s Mansion around.

“Presumptuous! Such arrogance needs to be taught a lesson!” Sacred Family’s Patriarch, Shen

Hong furiously snorted, his soul force was suddenly released from his body.

Ye Zong knows that Shen Hong wants to use this chance to kill Nie Li. However, no matter what,

he can’t let this happen. Not to mention that Nie Li is too important to Glory City now. If Shen

Hong wants to kill Nie Li, the Alchemist Association wouldn’t agree to it, and neither would the

supreme expert behind him agree to it.

No matter what Nie Li did, Ye Zong will protect Nie Li. Although he never expected that Nie Li

would do something like this, Ye Zong was already prepared for it in his heart. Nie Li might

seem to be careless and casual; however, this appearance is for others to see. Truth is, Nie Li is

someone that thinks carefully before he does something; otherwise, he wouldn’t be able to get
to where he is right now. There must be a reason why Nie Li provoked and appeared to be so

arrogant.

Shen Hong’s soul force swept towards Nie Li, trying to kill him straight out. Suddenly, Ye Zong

also released his soul force.

Boom!

The two separate soul forces collided, causing an intense explosion. That explosive impact

caused the surrounding tables and chairs to be thrown away.

Ye Zong calmly smiled and said to Shen Hong, “It’s common for the younger generation to play

around. If seniors like us were to take action, it’d be bullying, which doesn’t look good.”

Shen Hong’s face paled when he received the feedback from the colliding soul forces. He

glanced at Ye Zong and saw that his expression had remained calm. He was surprised. He had

also reached the pinnacle of Black Gold rank. Shen Hong never thought that Ye Zong’s

cultivation would be so much higher than his.

“City Lord, I was just unable to stand that kid being so arrogant in the City Lord’s Mansion

Reception Hall. It is simply harming the City Lord’s prestige. However, since the City Lord

doesn’t wish to pursue, there’s nothing else to say.” Shen Hong lightly said, calming his

disrupted energy and blood.

“If Senior Shen Hong wants to touch Nie Li, not mentioning the City Lord himself, even my

Alchemist Association wouldn’t agree to it.” said a voice coming from the side. It belonged to the

attractive and elegant Yang Xin.

Shen Hong’s face changed and snorted. Ye Zong suppressing me is bad enough, now a junior

like you also wants to suppress me?

However, Shen Hong did not show any dissatisfaction. After all, Yang Xin is the Director of the

Alchemist Association. The current Alchemist Association is far from the past. It has become a

monstrous existence that no one dares to offend.

Shen Hong coldly said, “Since Director Yang has spoken, I’ll not intervene in this matter.”

Chapter 127 – Clash

Huyan Xiong shifted his gaze between Ye Zong and Yang Xin, and understood something. If Nie

Li was an ordinary genius that gained some attention, even if Ye Zong wouldn’t kill him, but he

would at least teach him a lesson for being so arrogant. After all, an arrogant genius is nothing

more than a nuisance. However, not only did Ye Zong not taking any disciplinary action, he even

protected Nie Li. This caused Huyan Xiong to feel a little incomprehensive. Not only that, even

Yang Xin spoke out.

It seems that aside from having extraordinary talent, Nie Li also has something that’s worthy

enough for him to be noticed. Thinking about all the events that recently happened in Glory

City, Huyan Xiong was able to figure out a little of the truth. No wonder his daughter didn’t have

her eyes on Ye Han and was firmly fixed on Nie Li. The daughter of my Huyan Family will

definitely not make a mistake at seeing the worth of someone.

Shen Hong had a solemn expression and did not speak a word.

All the youngsters in the hall were looking at each other.

They never imagined that the outcome would be like this.

Even though he was acting so arrogantly, Ye Zong did not only not punish him, he even

protected Nie Li. What does this mean exactly?

That loud declaration from Nie Li before, he said that it’d only be Ye Han’s turn if Nie Li doesn’t

want to be the City Lord anymore, does that mean that the City Lord has already made the

decision to pass the City Lord’s position to Nie Li? This is, without a doubt, an explosive news.

Everyone looked between Nie Li and Ye Han, and tried to see something out of them.

At this moment, Ye Zong felt a little depressed. He understood that his actions today has

created an obstruction between him and Ye Han.

The action from before, aside from targeting the Sacred Family, Nie Li is also deterring Ye Han.

Although Ye Han did not show any expression on his face, a layer of darkness covered his heart.

Ever since he entered the City Lord’s Mansion, and became the foster son of Ye Zong, he

understood that he only has one path in front of him and that is to constantly train and

eventually take over as the next City Lord. If he failed and Ye Ziyun or someone else took over

the City Lord’s position, his position within the Snow Wind Family would be very awkward.

Furthermore, he can feel that aside from his master, all of the elders of the Snow Wind Family

are very cautious against him.

Moreover, when Nie Li declared that he wants to fight for the City Lord’s position, Ye Zong did

not only not teach him a lesson, he even took action to stop Shen Hong. The meaning behind

that is extremely obvious. Ye Zong will protect Nie Li! Could it be that Ye Zong has the intention

to let Nie Li take over the City Lord’s position?

Nie Li is an outsider and not even a member of the Snow Wind Family. However, Ye Han

understands that with Ye Zong’s impartial character, if that particular person has the capability

to lead Glory City, even if he’s not of the Snow Wind Family, Ye Zong will push him up to the

seat. This is exactly what Ye Zong has been doing for him!

Ye Han felt threatened by Nie Li.

Seeing how overbearing and arrogant Nie Li is, and yet acting so easy and casual, Huyan

Lanruo’s eyes sparkled. She’s wondering how was Nie Li able to accomplish such feat. She

simply wants to worship Nie Li. Ever since she was young, she had always been a trouble

maker. After she caused some trouble, it’s inevitable for her to be punished by the adults.

However, even though Nie Li has caused some trouble, no one dares to reprimand him and he

continues to have that dominate look on his face. Nie Li’s level of causing trouble is simply a

level above her!

‘He truly is worthy of being the man I like.’ Huyan Lanruo proudly thought.

Nie Li’s gaze swept across everyone. Shen Fei and his bunch don’t even dare to look him in the

eyes, and kept their heads down. Seeing Nie Li acting so arrogantly, they know they already lost

in terms of appearance. He dared to be arrogant in the City Lord’s Mansion’s banquet and

cracked the floor, would anyone else dare to do it?

Aside from Chen Linjian, Ye Han, Huyan Lanruo and few others, the rest had weaker

impressions compared to Nie Li’s imposing manner.

Chen Linjian laughed. He never thought that Nie Li would be so interesting. He’s exactly like his

type of friend.

“Brat, you’ve got guts!”

Chen Linjian made an eye signal towards Nie Li. With his eyes, how can he not see that Nie Li

did all of this on purpose. The reaction of everyone in the hall is just as Nie Li expected.

Ye Han calmly smiled and said, “I never thought about fighting for the City Lord’s seat. I feel that

little sis Ziyun is more worthy of being the next candidate for City Lord. If little sis Ziyun

becomes the next City Lord, I will do my best to assist her, even if it means my death. However,

if an outsider were to become the City Lord, I doubt that even the Snow Wind family and all the

other various families of Glory City will agree to it!”

What a nice move!

Nie Li’s brows twitched. This Ye Han is indeed formidable. The chain of events that Nie Li just

did did not seem to cause any ripples in his emotions. This guy has been able to plan it up to

this point.

Nie Li placed both hands behind his head and casually said, “Aha, if Ziyun becomes the next City

Lord, I’ll naturally have nothing to say about it. However, if someone else becomes the City

Lord, I will definitely wreck the City Lord’s Mansion.”

Nie Li is not boasting, he indeed has the ability to do it.

Various Patriarchs naturally heard heard Nie Li’s declaration and looked towards Ye Zong;

however, Ye Zong remained silent.

Truth is, Ye Zong was bitterly smiling in his heart. In the early days, Ye Han was always known to

have extraordinary talent among the juniors, being the most promising one. He had always

nurtured Ye Han to be the next City Lord. Ye Han also probably understood his intentions and

has been practising very hard.

However, Nie Li appeared out of nowhere, having an unrivalled talent. He has the support of

the Alchemist Association and also a supreme expert backing him. Aside from that, if the City

Lord’s Mansion has the intention of completely laying down the Ten Thousand Demonic Beast

Array, they’ll have to depend on Nie Li to finish the job.

One can say that with Nie Li’s help, Glory City can definitely reach a new height. They don’t even

need to be afraid of the threat of demon beasts. If they were to fall out with Nie Li, he might

really wreck the City Lord’s Mansion.

Glory City can do without Ye Han, but it can absolutely not do without Nie Li. This is Nie Li’s

capital, which is more than enough to suppress Ye Han.

However, Ye Han is the foster son of Ye Zong. After being together for so many years, they had

built a deep relationship. If he were to suddenly tell Ye Han that he no longer has any hope of

becoming the City Lord, how would he feel? Would he be resentful?

Various Patriarchs understood the discerning words and body language. They all understood

one thing from the silence of Ye Zong. Ye Han probably has no more hope to be the successor.

The situation has changed so quickly!

Not only was Nie Li unharmed for causing a scene in the City Lord’s Mansion’s Reception Hall,

he was also being protected by both Ye Zong and the Alchemist Association. This caused

various families re-evaluate Nie Li’s position.

Ye Ziyun looked at Nie Li with a little sadness in her eyes but did not refute his words. Although

Ye Ziyun doesn’t want to fight for anything, she felt some bitterness in some of Ye Zong’s

actions. Ever since she was young, Ye Ziyun would always hear about how grand Ye Han’s

cultivation progress was from Ye Zong’s mouth. The time Ye Zong spent to teach Ye Han far

surpassed the time he would spend to teach her.

In Ye Ziyun’s heart, Ye Han was someone that snatched her father’s love away from her.

Although she had told herself countless times to not mind it, whenever she hears about Ye

Zong not caring about the opposition of the majority of the Snow Wind Family’s elders and

insisting on passing the City Lord’s seat over to Ye Han, her fretful heart couldn’t calm down. It’s

not that Ye Ziyun wishes to become the City Lord, it’s just that Ye Zong gave the best to Ye Han,

even though she is his biological daughter!

Ye Ziyun could see that the reason why Nie Li caused such a scene in the reception hall is

probably because he noticed something. Although she doesn’t wish for the scene to be so stiff,

when Nie Li actually did it, she actually felt at ease in her heart.

Sometimes, emotions that have been repressed for so long needed to be relieved.
Being together with Nie Li, Ye Ziyun realised that she became more happy. Although she would

get angry at Nie Li for bullying her, but when they are outside with Nie Li acted like her

guardian, she didn’t have to worry about being at a disadvantage. Nie Li isn’t even willing to be

in a bit of a disadvantage. If someone were to go against him, they were simply signing their

own death certificates. Thinking about when Shen Yue and Shen Fei were once overbearing in

public and were now scared out of their wits by Nie Li to the point of not even daring to raise

their heads, she couldn’t help smiling.

Nie Li is simply the devil’s reincarnation.

Xiao Ning’er looked at Nie Li’s back figure, her eyes were glowing. This guy in front of her is the

man she admires. When he speaks, the entire world will be silent for him. There’s nothing he

can’t accomplish in this world. Under his wings, Xiao Ning’er felt at ease and had a sense of

security.

No one gave her such a feeling before.

Xiao Ning’er originally thought that she would be forced to marry into the Sacred Family. Due to

this matter, she had fallen into anxiety and panic, and even had thoughts of suicide. The only

reason why she trained so hard was to shake off that horrifying fate. However, all of this

changed due to the Nie Li’s appearance. In the future, no one will request her to be marry into

the Sacred Family anymore. Under Nie Li’s gaze, Shen Fei doesn’t even dare to make a noise.

Even the Patriarch of Sacred Family was unable to cover Nie Li’s sharp edge.

Nie Li no longer bothered himself with Ye Han. His gaze landed on Shen Fei and snorted, “Shen

Fei, do you know where you are? Is the City Lord’s Mansion’s banquet something you can

attend? Get the hell out of here; otherwise, don’t blame me for what I’ll do to you!”

Shen Fei’s originally weakened appearance thought that he had already avoided Nie Li’s sharp

edge. However, he never expected for Nie Li to go this far. He raised head, angrily stared at Nie

Li and said, “Nie Li, don’t go too far!”

“So you, young master Shen, can bully others, but I’m not allowed to bully? If you still dare to

remain here, I’ll have you taste my Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword!” Nie Li snorted. A huge

boom was heard and the Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword was halfway into the ground, causing

spiderweb like cracks to rapidly appear and expand.

Chapter 128 – Biological?

The corner of Shen Fei’s mouth couldn’t help stop twitching. He really didn’t have the guts to

fight Nie Li. He had already been miserably defeated during the tournament battle. Not to

mention that Nie Li has become even stronger since then.

Shen Fei raised his head to look at the upper section far away, hoping to get some support from

his father. However, Shen Hong’s face was dark and looked like he did not care about what was

happening here.

Seeing Shen Fei’s action, Nie Li chuckled in his heart. Shen Fei, you coward, haven’t you noticed

yet? Ye Zong trapped Shen Hong with his words. If he took action, that would be considered

bullying. How can Shen Hong have the face to still take action?

Nie Li was acting arrogant and rude from the moment he entered this hall. Every action he took

is meant to step on Shen Fei and also to show his hatred towards the Sacred Family. He

deliberately showed his strength as a warning. The more he provokes the Sacred Family, the

deeper the hatred Sacred Family has for him and this will cause them to act against him, hence

they will leak their flaws.

The reason why Glory City fell so quickly in his previous life is because it was collapsing from

the inside. The Sacred Family is like a timebomb in Glory City. He has to remove them! Both the

Alchemist Association and the Snow Wind Family have already begun to take precautions

against the Sacred Family. It was now time to provoke the Sacred Family a little more.
Ye Han coldly snorted, “Nie Li, Shen Fei is the guest of my City Lord’s Mansion. Just what,

exactly, is the impression that you are giving my City Lord’s Mansion by being like this?”

“I don’t give a damn if he’s your guest or not. I want him to scram; otherwise, I’ll beat him up

until he does!” Nie Li angrily stared at Ye Han, “If you must intervene in this matter, then be

prepared to bear the consequences!”

That arrogant look of Nie Li’s caused Ye Han to be a little furious. However, Ye Han had

returned not long ago, so he is unable to understand Nie Li’s identity nor why even Ye Zong

would be so afraid to act. In the end, he decided to swallow this anger.

Ye Han shrugged his shoulders and stood to one side.

Even Ye Han was backing off? Suddenly, Shen Fei felt a little afraid.

When he saw Ye Han back off, Nie Li’s gaze swept back onto Shen Fei and said, “You’re still

here?”

“Remember this, I’ll get you back sooner or later!” Shen Fei coldly snorted and walked towards

the exit of the hall.

Shen Fei is really leaving?

Everyone was stunned. He was participating in the City Lord’s banquet and then he was chased

out. This is simply too embarrassing……The other people felt embarrassed for associating with

Shen Fei. Isn’t he a little too cowardly?

Nie Li’s gaze retracted from Shen Fei’s leaving figure and swept across Ye Han. This Ye Han is

simply too cunning. He knows when to retreat and when to advance. He is the hardest type of

person to deal with! As for the reason why Ye Ziyun was unwilling to mention about Ye Han in

his previous life, Nie Li has already understood a portion of it. However, Nie Li still has to

determine one other thing. Ye Han is already a 3-star Gold rank Demon Spiritualist. By right, he
should have joined in that battle in his previous life, so why didn’t Nie Li hear any news about

Ye Han’s death in battle?

He is a mystery!

No matter how deep you hide your true self, I will dig him out one day and look at your

bottomline.

When he saw Shen Fei being chased away by Nie Li, Shen Hong suddenly stood up. In front of

all these Patriarchs, his face was almost completely thrown away. Shen Fei, that bastard, so

what if he’s beaten up by Nie Li? At most, that simply means that you’re not as good as the

others. Nie Li wouldn’t even be able to kill you in front of so many witnesses. In the end, he told

you to scram and you actually complied? You really are a coward!

“City Lord, since the City Lord’s Mansion doesn’t welcome my Sacred Family, we’ll leave!” Shen

Hong coldly snorted and walked towards the exit.

Ye Zong naturally knew that Shen Hong doesn’t have enough face to remain here any longer.

He politely said, “Brother Shen, why are you being like this? It’s just the youngsters fighting,

there’s no need to put it to heart. Since brother Shen insists on leaving, I won’t retain you any

further. I’ll let Ye Xiu to send you off!”

“No need.” Shen Hong tossed his sleeves, turned around and left.

Shen Fei and Shen Hong walked out of the City Lord’s Mansion’s Reception Hall with one at the

back and one at the front.

Various Patriarchs seemed to have realised something. Shen Hong left fuming and Ye Zong did

not sound like he wanted to retain him. There seems to be something wrong with this matter.

The various Patriarchs made up their minds. It’s best that they disassociate themselves from

the Sacred Family.

All of Nie Li’s motives here have been accomplished. He turned his head around and Huyan

Lanruo’s face was shining with worship. He screamed ‘Shit!’ in his heart.

Nie Li turned around, looked at Ye Ziyun and Xiao Ning’er, and said, “This banquet doesn’t seem

to have any meaning. Ziyun, Ning’er, let’s leave!”

“Okay.” Ye Ziyun nodded her head. She, personally, doesn’t like these kinds of events.

Naturally, Xiao Ning’er also left with Nie Li.

Huyan Lanruo faced Nie Li’s back and shouted, “Oh, Nie Li, you’re leaving already?”

Hearing Huyan Lanruo’s voice, Nie Li swiftly ran away. Damn! With a demoness like you here, if I

don’t leave now, when will I?

Huyan Lanruo originally wanted to chase after him, but because of how she was dressed up,

she couldn’t run at all, which made her madly stomp her feet.

After causing such a scene in the City Lord’s Mansion’s banquet, he ran away like this. Almost

everyone was feeling rather dull, only those with excellent minds could see the meaning behind

this. Especially Chen Linjian and bunch. they all had amused expressions.

Everyone became submerged in their own thoughts. Although such an event occurred in the

middle of the banquet, it continued on. Ye Zong pulled several higher ups from various families

and started discussing with them, it was late night when the banquet ended.

In the dead of night

Sacred Family’s Hall

A slapping sound was heard. Shen Fei was slapped so hard by Shen Hong that he fell to the

ground and was left with an extremely red palm mark on his face.
“Father……” Shen Fei looked at Shen Hong in fear. Ever since he was young, Shen Hong had

never hit him like this before.

Shen Hong furiously scolded, “Rubbish! Why don’t you just go and die? He told you to scram

and you really left? You’ve thrown away the Sacred Family’s face!”

“Father, you didn’t say a word, so I thought you……”

“You thought what! Is your brain blank? In that kind of situation, how can I take any action?

Damn!” Shen Hong was extremely furious. “Why does my Sacred Family have rubbish like you?!”

Shen Fei was lambasted by Shen Hong, and he was simply depressed to the point of having

intentions to commit suicide. He simply hated Nie Li to the bones for causing this to happen. In

front of Shen Hong, Shen Fei didn’t even dare to take in a heavy breath. No matter what Shen

Hong said, he could only quietly endure it.

Shen Hong swept his gaze at Shen Fei, and was sighing in his heart. His Sacred Family has

flourished, but there isn’t a proper successor among his descendents. If he wasn’t able to

consolidate the position of the Sacred Family in his lifetime, the Sacred Family will definitely

decline. At that time, the Sacred Family will no longer be one of the three Major families.

“Forget it. Listen closely. In this period of time, I forbid you from going out. The Snow Wind

Family will surely keep a close eye on us. I want you to quiet down, do you understand?!” Shen

Hong said, furiously staring at Shen Fei.

“Yes.” said Shen Fei, hurriedly nodding his head. His eyes flashed with a faint chill. Xiao Ning’er

and Nie Li, wait till I take over the Patriarch’s position. I’ll torture the both of you!

Shen Hong tightly knitted his brows. Being under the surveillance of the Snow Wind Family is

definitely not good. Originally, he was able to quietly lay everything out and by the time the

Snow Wind Family reacted, it would have already been too late. But now, all of this was ruined
by that brat, Nie Li. This was causing him to have the intention to vomit blood and he has no

choice but to delay some of his plans.

Nie Li couldn’t have done all of this on purpose, right? Shen Hong’s heart shook. Previously, Nie

Li won so much money from the Sacred Family and caused the Sacred Family to experience

financial difficulties for a period of time, was that all planned as well? If that’s the case, that

brat’s too cunning. He’ll need to take precautions!

City Lord’s Mansion, Ye Ziyun’s yard.

Ye Ziyun and Xiao Ning’er have already fallen asleep. Nie Li stood alone at the garden, training

his soul force.

Soul force was merging with the heavens and the earth. His soul realm was gradually being

nurtured.

After training for a moment, Nie Li felt a rise in his soul force. Compared to other powerful

cultivation techniques, the cultivation speed of the [Heavenly God] technique is indeed a little

slower. However, compared to those garbage cultivation techniques, the [Heavenly God]

cultivation technique is several folds faster.

Nie Li slowly released a breath, looked at the side bush and said, “Since you’ve been there for so

long, why don’t you come out?”

A figure slowly appeared from the bush, it’s Ye Zong.

“So you’re really able to perceive my aura!” Ye Zong felt depressed. He’s a Black Gold rank

Demon Spiritualist and yet he was detected by a 5-star Silver rank Demon Spiritualist. Doesn’t

that mean that when he was monitoring Nie Li, Nie Li was aware of him?

Nie Li is really good at giving others a headache.

Nie Li curled his lips in disdain and said, “You’re just a Black Gold rank, and yet you want to hide

your aura from me?”

What? Just a Black Gold rank?

Does Nie Li know what kind of existence Black Gold rank is? In all of Glory City, Ye Zong is only

second to the Legend rank Demon Spiritualist Ye Mo!

“Since you’ve come, what do you want to talk about?” Nie Li shrugged his shoulders.

“Although Ye Han scheming runs deep, his character is not bad. I wish that you two can get

along in the future. As for the City Lord’s position, I’ve decided to pass it over to Yun’er!” said Ye

Zong. This was the best choice that he could think of. If he passed the seat over to Ye Han, Nie

Li would probably cause a scene. If he passed the seat over to Nie Li, the Snow Wind Family’s

elders would definitely not agree to it. Only by handing it to Yun’er can everything be settled.

However, if there were any contradictions in the future, it would be inevitable.

“That’s right. I wanted to ask, City Lord, is Ziyun really your biological daughter?” asked Nie Li,

looked at Ye Zong.

Ye Zong furiously looked at Nie Li and said, “Of course she’s my biological daughter!”

“Could it be that Ye Han is your illegitimate child?” Nie Li continued to ask.

“What rubbish are you talking about?”

Ye Zong was furious. Nie Li simply doesn’t have any control over what he says!

“Since Ziyun is your biological child and Ye Han is not your illegitimate child, why were you

unwilling to pass your City Lord position over to Ziyun?” Snorted Nie Li, twitching his brows.
Hearing Nie Li’s words, Ye Zong fell into a long silence. After a long while, he sighed, shook his

head and said, “You wouldn’t be able to understand. This is the difficulties of a parent!”

“Oh? What difficulties? I would appreciate it if you could provide me with more details,” asked

Nie Li, his heart slightly trembled. After all, he doesn’t normally have many conversations with

Ye Zong. He only heard about Ye Zong from the mouth of Ye Ziyun; therefore, he is naturally

curious about him.

Chapter 129 – Suppressing

“Yun’er didn’t have high talent previously. In her lifetime, reaching 1-star or 2-star Black Gold

rank would probably be her limit. By rights, 1-star or 2-star Black Gold rank Demon Spiritualist

is already very fantastic for ordinary people. However, to become a City Lord, she was still

lacking a lot. It would definitely be very exhausting for her to become a City Lord with such

cultivation.”

Hearing Ye Zong’s words, Nie Li slightly nodded his head.

“Because I’m the City Lord, I know the pain of being the City Lord. Although I have a supreme

position, I am unable to pay any attention to my wife and child. It resulted in the death of

Yun’er’s mother, which I am to blame. I owe her too much.” Ye Zong sighed and said, “Although I

kept forcing Yun’er to train, it’s only so she has the strength to protect herself against demon

beasts. I’d rather have her be an ordinary person instead of a City Lord.”

“As the direct descendent of the Snow Wind family, you think that Yun’er would be able to be

what you wished her to be and become an ordinary person? You can pass the City Lord seat

over to Ye Han because you’re open-minded. However, you think that the elders of the Snow

Wind Family will tolerate an outsider as the City Lord? You’re too simple minded!” Nie Li said,

ruthlessly.
Ye Zong opened his mouth, but nothing came out. He had thought of these matters long ago.

However, he still had to fight for it.

“Ye Han has extraordinary talent. If he’s able to reach 5-star Black Gold rank, no one would say

anything about it!” Ye Zong said, “However, since it has progressed to this point, there’s no

other way anymore. Perhaps, with the talent that Ziyun is showing, she might be able to reach

5-star Black Gold rank or even step into the Legend rank!”

Legend rank? You’re underestimating your daughter too much. Nie Li lightly smiled, but did not

say anything.

Ye Zong looked at Nie Li and said, “Regarding this matter, I still have to thank you. If it wasn’t for

you, Ziyun’s cultivation would never have been able to break through into 5-star Silver rank in

such a short amount of time.” Although many things have happened between him and Nie Li,

Ye Zong’s tone is still very sincere.

“Of course.” Nie Li proudly smiled and said, “Old Ye, you can rest well and pass your daughter to

me!”

After hearing Nie Li’s words, Ye Zong’s face went dark again. In the middle of their conversation,

he was once again, taken advantage of by Nie Li. Pass my daughter to you? My daughter has to

at least agree to it!

However, Ye Zong’s heart had a little chance. Because he has been in contact with Nie Li for so

long, Ye Zong has been able to realise that everything that Nie Li did, even though it was a little

too public, he was’t reckless. Under that outer appearance, he has a very cunning mind.

Furthermore, if Ziyun were to follow Nie Li, she would not be in any disadvantage. With Nie Li’s

character, if anyone were to provoke him, it’s simply death wish.

“Nie Li, I’ll tell you right now. If Ziyun agrees to be together with you, I will not have an opinion

about it. However, if she doesn’t agree and you bully her, don’t blame me for being impolite!” Ye

Zong snorted.

After hearing Ye Zong’s words, Nie Li’s eyes lit up. It seems that Father-in-law has loosened up.

This is already a huge improvement. After all, Ye Zong’s earlier reply to him was: Fat chance! As

for Ye Ziyun’s side, Nie Li could only take it slowly. After all, relationships are meant to be slowly

nurtured.

Ye Zong suddenly thought of something. His face went solemn and said, “Nie Li, did you know

that your actions today have already startled the Sacred Family? The Sacred Family will be able

to see from our attitudes that we have guards against them.”

In fact, Ye Zong has already sent people to keep a close eye on the Sacred Family for long time

now. Nie Li’s action tonight was the same as informing the Sacred Family that they are being

watched.

“You have your reasons?” asked Ye Zong, looking at Nie Li. After all, Nie Li is not a reckless

person.

“Although you have sent people to keep an eye on the Sacred Family, Shen Hong is an old fox

that will definitely not leave any flaws for you to pick up on. It’s extremely hard if you want to

find any evidence regarding the collusion between the Sacred Family and the Dark Guild. The

reason why the Sacred Family hasn’t been taking any action, must be because they aren’t fully

prepared. If we waited till the Sacred Family is fully prepared before we take any action, Glory

City will be in even greater danger. Why don’t we just make use of the Snow Wind Family and

suppress the Sacred Family. The Sacred Family will definitely realise something and start

fighting back more fiercely. At that time, they’ll certainly leak out flaws.” Nie Li said. He only

wanted to drive them into a corner so that the Snow Wind Family will have no other choice but

to fight against the Sacred Family.

“Since you have already done so, does my Snow Wind Family have any other choice?” Ye Zong

said, depressingly. What Nie Li said is also an idea. He has to suppress the Sacred Family a little,

and see if the Sacred Family has any intention to revolt. After all, the Alchemist Association has

already stated so clearly and the Snow Wind Family must somehow act.

“The Sacred Family is in charge of the west wall. We have to be careful, in case they decide to

make use of the demon beast’s strength. Therefore, the Ten Thousand Demonic Beast Array

has to be completed as fast as possible,” said Nie Li. Before the war between the Snow Wind

Family and the Sacred Family breaks out, he has to reach Gold rank fast. This is so that even if

he were to face experts of the Sacred Family, he will have the strength to fight. In this lifetime,

he must tell Ye Zong that the Sacred Family will let the demon beasts into Glory City, which will

lead to the destruction of Glory City just like in his previous life.

“They’re borrowing the strength of demon beasts?” Ye Zong’s eyes flashed with a ray of chilling

light. To borrow the strength of demon beasts is simply playing with fire. Once the Sacred

Family lets the demon beasts in, the Snow Wind Family will have no choice but to get rid of

them.

Ye Zong will definitely not let anyone affect the safety of Glory City.

“The Sacred Family has been deeply rooted in Glory City. Furthermore, a majority of Glory City’s

citizens are unaware of the true face of the Sacred Family. Once the Sacred Family decides to

revolt, the consequences will be extremely heavy. Therefore, we have to be fully prepared.” Nie

Li went silent for a moment and said, “Furthermore, we have to remove every possible impact

that might occur if the Sacred Family receives the help of the Dark Guild. Once they collude

together, Glory City will be in an extremely dangerous position.”

Ye Zong lightly nodded his head. Today, when Nie Li provoked Sacred Family in the banquet, Ye

Zong had already made a series of countermeasures. He naturally understood all of this

without being reminded by Nie Li.

“Nie Li, if the Snow Wind Family and the Sacred Family were to battle, I have something that I

must request of you.”

“What is it?”

“Take Yun’er and leave the battlefield,” said Ye Zong. He understood that if an internal battle

were to breakout in Glory City, the Sacred Family will definitely not surrender easily and will

fight back. Ziyun is the biggest achilles heel of Ye Zong.

What Nie Li said before is correct. Although Ye Zong is impartial and treats Ye Han as his own,

but blood is still blood. There is a little difference after all.

Nie Li patted on Ye Zong’s shoulders and said, “Old Ye, you can leave your daughter to me. Even

if I were at a disadvantage, I won’t let Ziyun be in a disadvantage as well!”

Ye Zong bitterly smiled and said, “I hope that you can do what you say!”

Nie Li discussed a little with Ye Zong and set up some countermeasures towards the Sacred

Family.

The stars were sparkling in the dark sky. Ye Zong walked out of Ye Ziyun’s yard and headed for

his own yard. During this recent period of time, in order to deal with the Sacred Family, he has

been very busy.

Under the moonlight, Ye Han slowly walked out of the shadows and said, “Respects to Lord

Father.”

“Xiao Han, what are you doing here?” asked Ye Zong, his steps stopped.

After being in silent awhile, Ye Han said, “Lord Father, I have something to say.”

“Ye Han, I……” Ye Zong also has a lot to say to Ye Han.

“Lord Father, I know that you have treated me well and even treated me as your own son. If it

wasn’t for you, I would probably die of hunger in the streets. I will definitely repay your grace,

even if I, Ye Han, were to end my life, I will not hesitate to do so.”

“Ye Han……” Ye Zong opened his mouth, wanting to explain to Ye Han.

Ye Han shook his head, revealed a painful expression and said, “Lord Father, I understand. I

don’t have any thoughts on fighting for the City Lord’s seat. Ever since I was young, I have been

in love with Ziyun. However, I also understand that with my birth, I’m not good enough for

Ziyun.”

“You can’t say that. Your talent is extraordinary. It’s only a matter of time until you reach Black

Gold rank. My father, Ye Mo, was also a commoner……” Ye Zong said, “As for you saying that

you’re in love with Ziyun, this is the first time I’ve heard it. You and Ziyun are siblings……”

Standing quietly under the moonlight, Ye Han looked lonely. He shook his head and said, “Lord

Father, you don’t need to explain anymore. I understand your thoughts. I’m willing to give up

my City Lord candidacy position and hand the City Lord seat over to Ziyun. From today

onwards, I will work my hardest to train and will not let you down. I will fight to become one of

Ziyun’s right-hand men. Lord Father, I’ll take my leave first……”

After speaking, Ye Han slowly turned around and left.

Looking at Ye Han’s leaving figure, Ye Zong deeply sighed. Ye Han is good at everything, except

he’s too smart. His plans run too deep. After everything that has happened tonight, Ye Han is

probably already aware that he is no longer able to fight for the City Lord’s position.

Ye Zong hopes that Ye Han can calm his heart fast.

A night without words.

Several days after the banquet, the Sacred Family suddenly underwent drastic changes.
The Snow Wind Family suddenly suppressed the Sacred Family from all possible aspects,

causing the Sacred Family to suffer from great oppression. After knowing the situation between

the Snow Wind Family and the Sacred Family, the various families that are associated with the

Sacred Family cut off their relationship with the Sacred Family.

They joking around? What kind of existence is the Snow Wind Family?

The five latest City Lord’s all originated from the Snow Wind Family. The guardian of Glory City,

Lord Ye Mo, also belongs to the Ye Family, even though he was married into the Sacred Family.

The Snow Wind Family has an unshakable position. Over hundreds of years, they continued to

attract commoner geniuses, causing the Snow Wind Family to grow into a monstrous existence.

It’s rare for the Snow Wind Family to suppress another family themselves. Suppressing the

Sacred Family like this is an unexpected event. Which family would dare to oppose this?

The Sacred Family suffered miserably from this. The family business had plummeted. Their

power over the City Guards has also been removed. Every Sacred Family member was removed

from the City Guard.

However, although the Snow Wind Family suppressed the Sacred Family, they did not take any

other actions, and were only monitoring them.

Although Ye Zong has gathered some evidence of the Sacred Family working together with the

Dark Guild, however, the evidence is not solid enough. If the Snow Wind Family were to

annihilate a family without any hard reason, it might cause all the families of Glory City to have

terrible thoughts about them.

Chapter 130 – Ruins

Over time, rumors were created among the commoners. Some say that the Sacred Family is

planning to revolt, some say that there are conflicts occurring between the Snow Wind Family

and the Sacred Family, hence, bullying the weak.

Regarding these rumors, naturally, someone purposely let them out.

Sacred Family

“Bastards! I never thought that the Snow Wind Family would take action so quickly.” Shen Hong

was fuming. The Snow Wind Family’s move made the Sacred Family a little unprepared. His eyes

flashed with a faint chilling light, “It’s probably that bastard Shen Ming. He managed to let the

Snow Wind Family catch us by our tails. If I knew he would do this earlier, I would have killed

him myself!”

As the Main Affairs Elder of the Sacred Family, Shen Ming knows way too much. Leaving such a

person outside, caused Shen Hong unable to sleep or eat in peace!

Shen Hong furiously snorted, “Shen Gui, find a chance to send a message to the Dark Guild.

Since the Snow Wind Family has decided to suppress my Sacred Family, I won’t let them off

easy.”

“Yes.” Shen Gui bowed and answered, he then turned around to leave.

Suddenly, something flashed within Shen Hong’s mind and he solemnly said, “Come back.”

Shen Gui was stunned for a moment and looked at Shen Hong curiously.

Shen Hong had just managed to cool his head down. Earlier, his anger had rushed to his head

and he nearly fell for the Snow Wind Family’s trap. The Snow Wind Family suppressed the

Sacred Family, but did not take any other actions. They probably don’t have enough evidence.

Shen Ming also should naturally know what shouldn’t be said; otherwise, he’d be dead. What

the Snow Wind Family wants is to let the Sacred Family exhibit their flaws, then they will initiate
a counterattack. Once Shen Gui steps out of the door, they’ll have fallen into the Snow Wind

Family’s trap.

Shen Hong coldly smiled and said, “You’re trying to trap me? From today onwards, sever all ties

with the Dark Guild. Since the Snow Wind Family wants to suppress my Sacred Family, we’ll let

them know that my Sacred Family is not weak. Let them do as they please. As long as they do

not have any evidence regarding my Sacred Family and the Dark Guild, even if my Sacred Family

fights back aggressively, they won’t have any reason to destroy my Sacred Family!”

The majority of the Sacred Family’s members were recalled back to the family. Only a small

amount of the family’s members were allowed to go to various parts of Glory City to fight back.

Holy Orchid Institute has reopened. Students from all over the city went back to school.

Genius Class

By right, Nie Li doesn’t need to return back to the Holy Orchid Institute to attend class.

However, Nie Li still turned up. Him appearing in the Holy Orchid Institute is the biggest lure

towards the Sacred Family and the Dark Guild.

The students were walking on a small path in the school, discussing something.

“Have you heard? The cultivation techniques that the Holy Orchid Institute has been offering

were all replaced. I heard that the Snow Wind Family discovered some treasure, and have

obtained more superior cultivation techniques. The Snow Wind Family even selflessly offered all

the cultivation techniques to the Holy Orchid Institute for every student to practise.”

“Really? What kind of superior cultivation techniques?”

“These cultivation techniques are way more powerful than the one’s we’ve practised!”
Regarding this matter, this was naturally, the masterpiece of Nie Li. He’ll definitely not leak out

supreme cultivation techniques like the [Heavenly God] cultivation technique, nor the [Nine

Revolving Ice Phoenix]. If the Dark Guild or the Sacred Family were to gain a hold of them, it’d

be troublesome. Nie Li only helped the Holy Orchid Institute to raise their level of the cultivation

techniques. However, in the eyes of these students, they are already extremely powerful.

“Oh, brother, you’re also a student of the Genius class?”

A gold robed student walked to the side of Nie Li. The colour of his robe was particularly flashy.

“You are?” Nie Li looked at him. Regarding this student, he doesn’t have any impression of him

at all.

Suddenly, a skinny figured youth walked up and proudly said, “You don’t even know him? He’s

young master Long Yu of the Ao Cloud Family. He’s already a 5-star Bronze rank. Within the

Genius class, he’s ranked within the top ten!”

5-star Bronze rank? Nie Li pondered awhile. 5-star Bronze rank could be considered pretty

good. As for the Ao Cloud Family, it’s one of the seven noble families.

“Kid, you’re a newcomer in the Genius class, right? Are you interested in joining me?” Long Yu

proudly looked at Nie Li.

Join you? Are you joking? Nie Li’s expression suddenly changed. He folded his arms, cast his

gaze at Long Yu and said, “So you’re from the Ao Cloud Family, yet, you don’t even know me?”

Didn’t Nie Li’s expression change a little too fast? Long Yu didn’t even manage to react.

“Who’re you?” Long Yu became slightly cautious. Nie Li’s expression did not even change from

hearing the name Ao Cloud Family, he might have a huge background.

Nie Li analysed Long Yu up and down and said, “Didn’t you participate at the banquet at the City

Lord’s Mansion? Your looks are a little unfamiliar.”

On that day, Long Yu’s body wasn’t well; therefore, he did not attend the banquet. Since Nie Li

was able to participate at the City Lord’s banquet, his identity can’t be very simple.

“Which family do you belong to?” Long Yu probed, keeping that proud expression of his.

“You’re still not worthy enough to know that. Who do you mix with? Ye Hong? Shen Fei? Or Chen

Linjian?” Nie Li asked, coldly snorting.

The hairs on Long Yu stood up. The three that Nie Li mentioned are the big three in the Genius

class. Shen Fei and Chen Linjian came from the Sacred and Divine Family. As for Ye Hong, he

came from the Snow Wind Family, one of Ye Ziyun’s elder cousins. Naturally, he doesn’t even

dare to provoke those three. With his current position, it’s not even enough to grab their

attention.

Long Yu weakly said, “I mix with boss Chen Linjian.”

“Not bad, you have future!” Nie Li patted on Long Yu’s shoulders, “Next time I see young master

Chen, I’ll mention you.”

After speaking, Nie Li leisurely left.

Long Yu was stunned after he was intimidated by Nie Li. He carefully tried to recall who this

arrogant young man was.

Just when Long Yu was about to furiously chase after him, the skinny youth whispered into

Long Yu’s ears, “Young master, this guy is most likely that Nie Li who killed the Abyss Demon. I

heard from others that this guy is extremely arrogant. Recently, he caused a scene in the City

Lord’s banquet, and chased Shen Fei out of the banquet in front of the Patriarch of Sacred

Family. In the end, Shen Fei obediently left.”

After hearing what this youth said, Long Yu was drenched in a cold sweat. Luckily he did not

rage out. That guy even dared to act arrogantly in the City Lord’s banquet, directly slapping

young master Shen’s face. If he went after him, wasn’t that the same as seeking death? It’s a

good thing that he didn’t mix with Shen Fei. Otherwise, the consequences would simply be

unimaginable.

Long Yu shook his head. In the future, it’s best if he doesn’t provoke such a person. Long Yu

doesn’t even dare to think about trying to go up and curry favor with him. Reaching that level,

he might not even put him in his eyes.

In the Genius Class, Nie Li quietly sat at a corner of the classroom. Lu Piao, Du Ze, and the rest

all sat beside Nie Li, forming a small group.

“Nie Li, are we still continuing to attend class? Isn’t this too boring?” Lu Piao said, depressingly,

with both of his hands on the back of his head. With their current cultivation, they are qualified

to even to join small exploration groups and adventure outside Glory City.

Du Ze shrugged his shoulders. Not only Lu Piao, even Du Ze felt that this is a little boring.

Nie Li pondered for a long while. If there wasn’t any threat from the Sacred Family, there are

indeed many places that they could go. However, the Sacred Family is keeping a close watch on

them. Nie Li doesn’t dare to be rash. If they were captured by the Sacred Family, with their

current strength, they’ll be unable to fight back.

They have to raise their strength to Gold rank quickly so that when they face the experts of the

Sacred Family, they will have the strength to fight back.

A place suddenly went into Nie Li’s mind. Within Glory City, there’s still that place. It’s an

extremely ancient construct. Many people don’t know the uses of that construct. It wasn’t until

a year later when Lord Ye Mo will take notice of it. That is a construct left behind by a supreme

expert and also has a deep secret hidden within.

Thereafter, the Dark Guild sent a countless amount of assassins, but were killed by Lord Ye Mo.

They have been keeping their eyes on that construct. Nie Li wondered, could that construct be

linked to the death of Glory City?

Those tall ruins were very close to the City Lord’s Mansion. Until now, it should still be rather

safe. No matter how arrogant the Sacred Family is, they wouldn’t dare to be rash beside the City

Lord’s Mansion!

Figuring that out, Nie Li has decided on his target.

Nie Li looked at the bunch, lightly smiled and said, “Everyone, get ready. We’ll leave in a

moment.”

The news of him returning to the Holy Orchid Institute, would probably need a few more days

before it’s known to the Sacred Family. Since their motive in coming here has been

accomplished, it’s time for them to leave.

Suddenly, a low shout sounded.

“It’s Xiao Ning’er!”

The males in the class all directed their gazes at the slim girl that just entered the class. In that

moment, everyone was dumbfounded. Xiao Ning’er wore a training outfit, showing that

charming figure of hers. That light cold attitude of hers caused the heart of others to speed up.

This is a girl that’s desired and admired by countless others.

When Xiao Ning’er was still in the Apprentice Fighter class, she had already become the

common topic of the students in the Genius class. They were all looking to the day when Xiao

Ning’er moves to the Genius class. And now, their wishes have been fulfilled.
Except, that cold expression of hers caused others to be distant and were unable to get close to

her. She’s like an elegant goddess, that others did not dare to defile.

They all sighed in their hearts, and were having headaches. No one dared to go up and speak to

Xiao Ning’er at all.

Xiao Ning’er’s gaze swept the entire class and fell onto Nie Li. Her eyes lit up, that cold

expression of hers immediately turned a bit more gentle as she directly walked towards Nie Li’s

direction.

Nie Li waved, giving his greetings, “Oh, Ning’er, why are you here?”

After hearing Nie Li’s voice, Xiao Ning’er’s face was showing a sweet smile and she immediately

hurried her pace.

As soon as Nie Li finished talking, the entire classroom went into silence. Suddenly, everyone’s

eyes were fixedly staring at Nie Li.

What a heavy killing intent!

If their gaze could kill someone, Nie Li would probably be pierced with countless holes.

Nie Li rubbed his nose. After coming to the Genius class, he had already been very low profile.

However, he never imagined that he would still attract so much attention. Indeed, someone

that’s capable will always grab the attention of others.

Chapter 131 – Golden Horned Land Dragon

If everyone were to know of Nie Li’s current thoughts, he might be drowning in spit right now.

However, it has to be pointed out that after Xiao Ning’er practised the [Lightning Dragon]

cultivation technique, her skin has turned more delicate and her elegant temperament has also
became even more charming. Compared to Xiao Ning’er, all the other girls in the Genius class

are ducks in front of a white swan.

“I came looking for you.” Xiao Ning’er lightly said, her cheeks turning red.

Xiao Ning’er’s voice was just loud enough that all the surrounding student heard what she just

said. Immediately, they all had their hearts broken. From goddess Ning’er’s expression,

everyone can tell that she already has someone in her heart. They all felt depressed. They were

wondering what kind of person Nie Li is, since he was able to get goddess Ning’er’s favor.

Nie Li lightly smiled and said, “You came at the right time. We’re preparing to head out, you can

join us!”

Many students sent their people to investigate Nie Li’s background. If they were to find out that

Nie Li doesn’t have any background, they won’t be polite to him.

“Okay.”

Xiao Ning’er walked to the side. Lu Piao, understanding the situation, gave Nie Li a funny face

and then gave his seat to Xiao Ning’er.

Xiao Ning’er sat beside Nie Li, and was only an arm’s length away. He could smell a faint lady’s

fragrance coming from her.

Nie Li felt a little awkward. If Ziyun were to see such scene, she’ll probably misunderstand

something. However, he can’t just tell Ning’er to move away can he?

While under every student’s death gaze, a total of seven people walked in with Chen Linjian of

the Divine Family leading them. Chen Linjian’s gaze swept throughout the classroom and, after

seeing Nie Li, his eyes lightly shined and walked towards his direction.

Chen Linjian took the initiative to greet, “Nie Li, it’s been awhile.”
“Young master Chen, it’s been awhile.”

Nie Li did not stand up, he only nodded his head.

Although Nie Li did not stand up, Chen Linjian did not feel that Nie Li was being rude at all. He

smiled and continued, “Even you’re interested in joining the class?”

After speaking, he sat in front of Nie Li.

Nie Li smiled, “I’ve only come to take a look. I’ll take my leave in a while.”

Chen Linjian lowered his voice and said in Nie Li’s ear, “You have to be careful. In this Genius

class, there are a lot of the Sacred Family’s eyes and ears. They already have their eyes on you.

Furthermore, I’ve saw Shen Xiu coming to the Holy Orchid Institute. It’s highly possible that she

came for you.”

“I understand, thanks for letting me know,” Nie Li said, nodding his head. Chen Linjian is still a

good person. Although he does have a young master’s attitude, but he’s faithful.

Upon seeing Chen Linjian and Nie Li chit chatting, all the students retracted their death gaze. Is

this a joke? Even Chen Linjian is polite towards Nie Li. How can they dare to act

presumptuously? If they were to provoke Nie Li, they probably won’t even know how they died.

Chen Linjian looked at Nie Li and his bunch and shockingly said, “How did your group raise your

cultivation so quickly? If you have time, I would like to seek advice from you.”

Nie Li and his bunch’s cultivation was rising at an unimaginable speed.

Nie Li smiled and said, “Recently, there are some new cultivations at the Holy Orchid Institute.

Young master Chen can take a look at them, they should help out a lot.”

“Oh?” Chen Linjian’s brows twitched and amusedly said, “Then I’ll have to take a look at them.”
Suddenly, a commotion broke out in the Genius class.

“Senior Ye Han is back!”

“Ye Han? The Snow Wind Family’s Ye Han?”

“Yeah!”

In this Genius class, some of the students have seen Ye Han before, and some were new and

have not seen him. However, Ye Han’s name is widely known. Ye Han was once the number one

genius among Glory City’s younger generation batch.

Ye Han was wearing a black robe. A chill was emitting from his brows as he walked in from the

main door.

The atmosphere in the Genius class suddenly went down several degrees. All the normal

students were frightened, and did not dare to speak a word.

Ye Han? What is he doing here? Nie Li’s brows were slightly knitted. He raised his head to take a

look. His gaze and Ye Han’s cold, proud gaze met each other. Nie Li understood, he came with ill

intention.

“He probably came for you.” Chen Linjian said in a low voice, “You want me to cover you

awhile?”

Nie Li calmly said, “No need, thanks anyways. I, Nie Li, in this lifetime, will murder even the gods

or buddha that hinders my path!”

Enduring and being cowardly, he had already done enough of that in his previous life. In this

life, Nie Li will never be like he was before. If he has to hide from Ye Han, then he should just

bang his head and commit suicide.

He’ll kill even the gods or buddha that hinders his path? Although Nie Li’s tone sounded calm,

Chen Linjian felt that surging battle intent. In all of Glory City, who would dare to say such

arrogant words? Chen Linjian felt his blood boiling. He roughly had a feeling that Nie Li is

different from an average person.

He’s a fourteen year old youth that dared to stand proudly in front of so many higher ups of

various families and even chased Shen Fei away in front of the Sacred Family’s Patriarch. Now,

he even dares to say that he’ll even kill the gods or buddha that hinders his way.

Is Nie Li being arrogant? Or is that simply his powerful confidence!

On the path of cultivation, only with courage, one can reach the pinnacle of martial arts!

Chen Linjian’s heart suddenly had an insight. His soul realm was formed with a powerful intent.

Chen Linjian laughed, “Murder even gods or buddha that hinders your path, well said.”

Ye Han’s gaze fell on Nie Li, he pointed at him and solemnly said, “You, follow me!”

Ye Han’s voice was filled with murderous intent.

Xiao Ning’er, Du Ze, Lu Piao and the rest looked at Nie Li.

Du Ze said, “Nie Li, he’s a 3-star Gold rank Demon Spiritualist. If there’s anything that you need

us to do, just speak.”

Lu Piao, Wei Nan and the rest all revealed firm expressions. In this life, no matter what, they will

firmly stand by Nie Li, sharing life and death together, they will definitely not frown their brows

for a moment.

Nie Li stood up and headed outside. Xiao Ning’er, Du Ze, Lu Piao and bunch immediately

followed behind him.

Seeing this scene, everyone in the Genius class felt that there’s a show that they have to watch.

They also stood up and exited the classroom.

Holy Orchid Institute, Martial Field

The number of students gathered here was increasing more and more. Just the name of Ye Han

and Nie Li is enough to lure the attention of everyone.

The surrounding crowd made a circle of dozens meters with Nie Li and Ye Han standing in the

middle. Just the aura of the soul alone caused them to have a hard time breathing.

“I wonder, why did Senior Ye Han look for me?” Nie Li calmly looked at Ye Han, his aura wasn’t

any weaker than Ye Han.

“Since you have called me Senior, I’ll have to teach you a lesson today. One cannot be too

arrogant. There is always someone stronger than you.” Ye Han coldly looked at Nie Li, “Before,

at the City Lord’s Mansion’s banquet, I wasn’t afraid of you when I backed off. This time, I’ve

come to tell you to distance yourself from Ziyun.”

So the reason turned out to be a woman. Furthermore, this woman is one of Holy Orchid

Institute’s beauties. All the students of the Holy Orchid Institute had gossiping expressions on

their faces.

“I only called you Senior because you’re the City Lord’s foster son and the foster brother of Ye

Ziyun. Regarding some matters, it’s not your turn to care about them. Ye Han, I know that the

City Lord wants to pass the City Lord’s position over to you. Yet with your qualifications, it’s far

from enough. Furthermore, you’re just an outsider. What qualifications do you have?” Nie Li

calmly looked at Ye Han. From Ye Han’s expression, Nie Li can tell that he probably figured that

he no longer has any chance for the City Lord’s position and, therefore, decided to try

something at the last minute.

All of it was caused by Nie Li. If Ye Han was able to force Nie Li away, then with Ye Ziyun’s

uncompetitive character, she definitely wouldn’t be able to hold onto the City Lord’s position.

In his previous life, Nie Li was also an uncompetitive person. However, in this life, Nie Li

understood something. This world will never pity you if you’re being cowardly, you have to fight

for everything yourself. If you don’t fight for it, even if it belongs to you, it will be snatched away.

Due to the fact that he didn’t have any contact with Ye Han in his previous life, Nie Li wasn’t

aware of what kind of person Ye Han is. After all, from Ye Han’s previous actions and the fact

that he did not show up at the final battle in Glory City, Nie Li was able to speculate some

possibilities.

Ye Han must be a stain of the Snow Wind Family, to the point that Ye Ziyun wasn’t willing to talk

about him.

In this lifetime, due to his appearance, something might not go according to his plan. However,

in order to protect Ye Ziyun, Nie Li will certainly take precautions against Ye Han.

“Whether I have the qualifications or not, isn’t something need you to care about it. My Snow

Wind Family’s matters isn’t something an outsider like you can intervene in. Since you’re still so

arrogant, I’ll have to take a look at how capable you are!” Ye Han furiously snorted, a wave of

soul force was released from his body. His body was constantly bulking up, and was being

covered with a layer of golden armour and a huge hammer tail was growing from his back. Both

of his hands transformed into claws.

A Golden Horned Land Dragon!

Nie Li’s heart went slightly cold. Ye Zong seems to have a soft spot for dragons. He got himself a

Black Scaled Earth Dragon and even gave a Golden Horned Land Dragon to his foster son.

The Golden Horned Land Dragon is a fighting-type demon spirit. Among all the fighting-type

demon spirits, it’s strength is only second to an authentic dragon-tribe. The power of a Golden
Horned Land Dragon is even above that of the Black Scaled Earth Dragon. Of course, the critical

point is with the person that has integrated with it. Ye Zong was able to release one hundred

and twenty percent of the Black Scaled Earth Dragon’s power. As for Ye Han, if he’s able to

release thirty percent, it would already be considered good.

However, even if he only managed to release ten percent, it’s still extremely powerful.

‘Ye Zong is really thoughtful to this foster son of his. He actually gave him a Golden Horned

Land Dragon!’ Nie Li hiddenly thought in his heart. The power of the Golden Horned Land

Dragon is extremely strong. However, when facing Ye Han, who was currently two meters tall

and was merged with the Golden Horned Land Dragon, Nie Li wasn’t even a little afraid.

DEMON SPIRIT MERGE!

Chapter 132 – Katar

When Nie Li merged with his Fanged Panda, he grew nearly two meters meters in height. He

looked like a charming naive Fanged Panda. When he was compared to the domineering

Golden Horned Land Dragon, they didn’t look to be on the same level.

A Fanged Panda?

Everyone was dumbfounded. They never imagined that Nie Li would actually summon a Fanged

Panda in front of a Golden Horned Land Dragon.

Is he here to be a comedian?

The Fanged Panda belongs to one of the lower lifeforms among the demon beasts. Even if it’s

the most powerful Fanged Panda, it’d probably only be Bronze or Silver rank. As for the Golden

Horned Land Dragon, it’s a pinnacle existence among the Gold rank. Some of the more

powerful Golden Horned Land Dragons could even have strength comparable to Legend rank.
“It’s not just any Fanged Panda. You guys can’t underestimate this one. This is the Fanged Panda

that defeated several geniuses of the Sacred Family!”

Some of these people have watched the tournament hosted by the Sacred Family and saw the

fighting capability of the Nie Li’s Fanged Panda.

“Even if this Fanged Panda is extraordinary, so what? Could it defeat the Golden Horned Land

Dragon? What a Joke!”

After Nie Li integrated with the Fanged Panda, he calmly stood still. His gaze looked at the

Golden Horned Land Dragon in front of him.

“Hahaha, brat, this is your demon spirit? You actually brought out a Fanged Panda to fight with

me? You’re simply reckless!” Ye Han proudly laughed. In his heart, his Golden Horned Land

Dragon is the strongest. Nie Li intends on beating him in a battle with a Fanged Panda?

Ridiculous!

Nie Li calmly said, “We’ll know who’s being reckless after the fight.”

There’s a reason why Nie Li chose the Fanged Panda among the various God level growth rate

demon spirits. When the demon spirits were in the Nightmare Demon Pot, the superior demon

spirit would always devour the inferior ones and survive in the end. At the final round of the

merging process, Nie Li placed several powerful demon spirits in it and the Fanged Panda

survived. Which also means that the Fanged Panda is already in its perfect form! Thereafter, the

results did not disappoint him.

“It seems like you won’t accept the facts without experiencing reality. I’ll personally have a look

at your abilities then!”

Ye Han let out a low growl. That huge tail of his swung down towards Nie Li. That huge hammer

at the tail end tore through the air, emitting air explosive sounds.
Seeing that huge tail swinging towards him, Nie Li did a few rolls and grazed the tail.

Boom!

The tail slammed onto the floor, causing an explosion, making the dust rise into the air and a

huge crater was formed where the hammer had struck.

“Your movements are rather fast!” Ye Han said, squinting his eyes. He never thought that the

stupid looking Fanged Panda would have such fast movements. When Nie Li dodged, he had

only left a shadow behind.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

The Golden Horned Land Dragon launched a series of fierce attacks, bombarding the floor

constantly.

Nie Li had to continuously dodge, and was unable to take any initiative to counterattack. Ye

Han’s attacks are well chained and endless, making it difficult to find any flaws in this attack

patterns. That hammer tail of his would continuously sweep over him. If Nie Li got careless and

was struck, with his current strength, it wouldn’t feel very comfortable.

Among the Gold rank, Ye Han’s combat abilities are, indeed, extraordinary. No wonder he was

the previous number one genius in Glory City.

As Nie Li continued to dodge the attacks, he tried to search for Ye Han’s flaw in his attacks. Ye

Han, at this point of time, was getting a little impatient. With his cultivation being the strength

of a 3-star Gold rank, he could easily defeat a 5-star Silver rank.

However, out of his expectations, Nie Li was like a roach that kept slipping from his hands. His

every attack was dodged by Nie Li.

However, this kind of state of mind only remained for a short while before Ye Han calmed his

heart down. After all, he has experienced a countless amount of battle on his trip out. How

could his heart be disrupted by such a small matter?

“Seems like I have underestimated you. However, since you’re going against me, there is only

one result, and that’s you lose! I’ll let you know what’s known as true strength!” Ye Han coldly

snorted. A red luster was emitting off of his golden scales; soon after, he suddenly breathed out

a thick pillar of fire.

Raging flames of the dragon!

Sensing the heat wave coming from Ye Han, Nie Li was already prepared for it. Dragon tribes

always have a fire breathing ability.

“Showing your trump card so fast? Then I’ll do the same!”

Nie Li opened his mouth wide. A black sphere and a white sphere shot out from his mouth and

flew towards the raging flames of the dragon.

Boom!

The black and white spheres rotated around each other, and collided against the raging flames

of dragon, causing an explosion.

That shockwave caused by the explosion swallowed a ten meter wide area. The raging flames of

the dragon had exploded in all directions.

Such terrifying power!

Ye Han was being blown away by the shock wave and fell to the ground dozens of meters away.

After he fell onto the ground, his breathing rhythm became messed up. He was trying to catch
for his breath in large mouthfuls. Because he was singed by the flames, he was in a bit of a

sorry state. The golden scales were covered with black scorch marks.

Although was prepared for it, Nie Li wasn’t any better off. After he spat out the Yin-Yang burst,

he immediately retreated dozens meters back. However, he was also swept within the flames,

causing some of his furs burnt.

The might of the Yin-Yang burst was very strong. When it came into contact with the raging

flames of dragon, it exploded, unleashing several folds of power. It was even stronger than Nie

Li expected.

So when the Yin-Yang burst comes in contact with flames, it can be even stronger.

The explosion caused by the contact of the Yin-Yang burst and the raging flames of the dragon,

affected even some observing students who were far away. The burst knocked over lots of

people, and screams had filled the air. Only those with good cultivation managed to dodge in

time.

When they looked back at the middle of the battlefield, their hearts were beyond surprised.

Heavens, just what exactly is this power? Probably only experts nearing the Black Gold rank

would be able to unleash such frightening might, right?

These two guys are too sick!

Ye Han was catching his breath violently, his eyes flashed with a faint, but clear, shock and

unease. Even though he’s already the strongest genius among the younger generations,

reaching 3-star Gold rank at twenty years old, how is this fella in front of him, who’s only at the

age of fourteen, already have the strength to fight him?

He’s been admired by everyone. He’s looked at with respect by everyone. Today, he felt his face

burning. His seat as the number one genius would probably go to Nie Li today.
No wonder why even his foster father would be so connive towards Nie Li. With his talent, if he

were to continue his growth, he will definitely become a Legend rank Demon Spiritualist of

Glory City. He’ll be the one that controls the fate of Glory City. If Nie Li really reached Legend

rank, even Ye Zong’s City Lord’s position, might be offered to Nie Li without resistance. At the

same time, if Nie Li likes Ye Ziyun, the entire Snow Wind Family will also agree for the marriage.

Ye Han clenched his fists tightly. The anger within in his heart was about to break out.

So all of my efforts were in vain. All along, what am I?

Ye Han recalled his young days when he was brought to the City Lord’s Mansion by Ye Zong.

The moment he saw that magnificent hall, he had already told himself that he must become the

owner of the City Lord’s Mansion. The moment he saw Ye Ziyun, he also constantly told himself

that he must have her as his wife.

And now, all of his dreams were destroyed.

Ye Han’s eyes turned crimson red, like an enraged beast. I will not let anyone snatch what is

mine from my hands!

Roar!

The Golden Horned Land Dragon released an even more furious roar. It felt as though a

volcano was erupting.

Feeling the resentment in Ye Han’s roar, Nie Li understood the anger within his heart. However,

even if he’s resented, so what? If there are things that don’t belong to you, there’s no point

using force to have it!

When Ye Han took a step forward, spiderweb-like cracks appeared on the floor. Some of the

stone shards were squashed to powder. Suddenly, spikes began to grow out of Ye Han’s body

as his eyes flashed with chilling light.

Seeing Ye Han’s action, even Nie Li was shocked. He never imagined that, although Ye Han is

unable to unleash the full power of the Golden Horned Land Dragon, he was be able to let the

Golden Horned Land Dragon undergo the first mutation.

When a Demon Spiritualist integrates with their demon spirit, the soul force within their body is

also integrated with the demon spirit. This will change the demon spirit, causing it to evolve

towards a different direction. After evolving, the demon spirit’s strength will be greatly

enhanced, and new abilities would appear from the mutation.

A mutation occurs sometime after the integration, and under a miracle coincidence, it will

become uncontrollable. Therefore, even though Nie Li knows how to cause a mutation to his

demon spirits, his integration with the Shadow Devil and Fanged Panda was only a short while

ago, so he is unable to accomplish a mutation.

An ordinary Gold rank expert can only accomplish one mutation and the mutation can only

hold out for at most, half an hour.

With Ye Han’s current strength, maintaining the mutated form seems to be a little too forceful,

which caused him to lose his sanity a little, and caused his eyes to turn crimson.

“Let me see how strong you are now after a mutation!” Nie Li grunted, manipulating his soul

realm. Almost immediately, waves of soul force had merged into the Fanged Panda’s body.

Boom!

Ye Han stepped on the ground and leaped up, waving that spike filled palm and swinging it

towards Nie Li.

Nie Li coldly snorted, a pair of katars appeared in his hands. This pair of katars are the soul

weapon that Nie Li obtained from the Heavenly Marks Family’s treasury.

Boom!
Nie Li’s fist, which is wielding one of the katars, made contact with Ye Han’s fist. Waves of

powerful soul force sent Nie Li flying several meters away. He then fell to the ground. As for Ye

Han, who had merged with the Golden Horned Land Dragon, he had many wounds on his fist.

Soul weapons are the most powerful weapon to use when facing demon spirits. Even the

defence of the Golden Horned Land Dragon, who belonged to the defensive-type demon spirits

could be easily broken.

Chapter 133 – Tempting

However, Ye Han, at this moment, did not bother about the wounds on his body. He roared and

leaped. He swung the entire hammer tail down.

Nie Li never imagined that Ye Han would be so insane. After exchanging a move with Ye Han, he

still felt the numbness coming from his hands.

The Golden Horned Land Dragon’s hammer tail was coming down again, emitting explosive

sounds.

At this moment, Xiao Ning’er, Lu Piao, Du Ze and the rest were drenched in a cold sweat from

worrying about Nie Li.

“Nie Li, watch out!”

If Nie Li were to be directly hit by the hammer tail, with Nie Li’s current 5-star Silver rank’s

cultivation, even if he doesn’t die, he’ll be heavily injured. Ye Han is no longer going easy.

Nie Li suddenly rolled. The Golden Horned Land Dragon’s hammer tail grazed his face, causing

Nie Li to feel a stinging sensation on his face.

Nie Li’s eyes suddenly flashed a ray of chilling light.

Gravity Field!

Nie Li suddenly increased Ye Han’s gravity by at least two folds. Ye Han’s body fell to the ground

with a bang, and raised the dust into the air.

Ye Han was struggling to get up, shaking his head. Although the Golden Horned Land Dragon

has high defensive capability, it couldn’t withstand such an impact, and became a little

disorientated from the concussion. At this moment, Nie Li was standing about one meter away

from Ye Han.

After a period of insight, Nie Li gained a more profound understanding towards all of the

Fanged Panda’s combat abilities. He gathered his energy into his right fist. A white colored

energy accumulated onto the top of his fist. That shining white light was as bright as lightning.

Although the Golden Horned Land Dragon’s body is filled with spikes, its rib area doesn’t have

any spikes and Nie Li targeted that area.

Thunder Strike!

Nie Li threw a punch out, and ruthlessly hit the Golden Horned Land Dragon’s lower rib cage.

Beng! The sound of a bone breaking was heard.

Because of the strength of this force, Ye Han’s body flew into the sky and heavily fell onto the

ground.

Although there’s a wide difference in Nie Li’s and Ye Han’s strength, everytime Nie Li dodged, it

looked as smooth as water. His ability to grasp his enemy’s point was excellent. Whenever he

used his combat abilities, they were all perfectly timed. Moreover, the place where the Thunder

Strike hit is right at the weak spot of the Golden Horned Land Dragon.
Since the start of the battle, Nie Li was well aware of all of Ye Han’s combat abilities and

weaknesses. Even if Ye Han underwent a mutation, those weaknesses still remained.

Furthermore, Ye Han’s fighting skills is far from Nie Li’s.

Ye Han’s rib bone was fractured. The pain caused his face to be twisted. He held onto the

wounded location and stared at Nie Li, his gaze was like a wild beast.

“You’re not my opponent, just admit defeat,” said Nie Li, calmly looking at Ye Han.

The onlookers were all stunned, their expressions are weird. They obviously felt that Nie Li’s

strength is far from Ye Han’s, so why is Ye Han so vulnerable before Nie Li? Even when he

underwent the mutation, he was easily blown away after one punch.

Just what exactly is going on?

Xiao Ning’er, Lu Piao, Du Ze and bunch had been together with Nie Li for so long. After

pondering awhile, they eventually figured out how Nie Li defeated Ye Han. Nie Li’s forte is

casting the Gravity Field when the opponent is unprepared. When the opponent’s movements

are affected, he’ll then launch a punch at their weak spot.

Even if the opponent is well aware of Nie Li’s fighting technique, Nie Li’s attacks are very hard to

guard against. Furthermore, Ye Han has never experienced combat abilities such as Gravity

Field.

Xiao Ning’er, Lu Piao, Du Ze and the rest, also had new insights towards their own combat

abilities.

Ye Han raised his head and looked at Nie Li. Both of his eyes were crimson red, his heart was

filled with resentment. He’s completely unable to accept the reality that he lost to Nie Li. His

own strength is obviously several levels higher than his opponent’s.

All along, he has been the number one genius in Glory City.
Why?

Why did I lose?

Ye Han’s fists were tightly clenched. His sharp claws dug into his skin, causing him to feel the

sharp pain and allowed him to feel his existence a little. His heart was filled with grievance. It’s

Nie Li that stole his City Lord position, he wished for nothing else but to kill Nie Li.

Ye Han’s eyes were filled with a chilling intent as he stared at Nie Li and said, “Nie Li, don’t

rejoice too early. If this debt is not repaid, I, Ye Han will not be a human.”

Nie Li can clearly feel the resentment in Ye Han’s heart. A scheming person like Ye Han, once

he’s able to recover, will be extremely terrifying to deal with. Nie Li understands a little more as

to why Ye Ziyun wasn’t willing to mention Ye Han in his previous life. With Ye Han’s character,

even if Nie Li didn’t appear, he also wouldn’t be able to sit in the City Lord’s position.

Only Ye Han’s talent got the appreciation of Ye Zong. However, he doesn’t have the attitude to

get the elders of the Snow Wind Family to accept him. Furthermore, If Ye Han were to suffer a

setback, he’ll definitely take revenge with resentment.

Nie Li looked down at Ye Han, his body releasing a terrifying soul pressure. That terrifying

murderous aura caused the surrounding temperature to fall by a few degrees.

“Ye Han, I don’t care how you think in your heart. If you were to sit still and do nothing, then

you’ll still have a chance of survival. If you insist on seeking death, then I don’t mind giving you a

ride. There are some people that you’re absolutely unable to match against. I have never

treated you as my opponent, because you’re simply not worthy.”

In Nie Li’s view, only the Sage Emperor is worthy of becoming his opponent. It doesn’t matter if

he’s against Ye Han or the Sacred Family, they’re all too inferior.
Nie Li’s gaze was as sharp as a knife, directly penetrating into his heart. Ye Han felt a terrifying

chill to the point that he retreated from it. He vaguely had a feeling that Nie Li went easy on

him. For just a moment, he had the intention to retreat. However, the next moment, the

resentment in his heart began to surge.

The City Lord position that he’s yearned of for so many years, does he have to give up here?

Ye Han deeply swept his eyes at Nie Li, held onto his chest and left like a wounded wild wolf, his

back looking lonely. The onlookers all split a path for Ye Han.

Seeing Ye Han’s back figure, Nie Li knows that Ye Han wouldn’t just let it go like this. However,

Nie Li couldn’t do anything to Ye Han in front of so many people. However, if Ye Han still refuses

to stop, Nie Li will definitely take action against him.

Even if Ye Han does have some evil intentions, Nie Li will use all of his strength to make it so

that Ye Han will never be able to get up for the rest of his life.

The onlooking students of the Holy Orchid Institute all watched Ye Han leaving, then turned

their heads and looked at Nie Li. They couldn’t help feeling afraid. Ye Han was the number one

genius in the previous batch of the Holy Orchid Institute. Rumor has it that he had defeated 2-

star Gold rank experts when he was just a 1-star Gold rank, and now he has a 3-star Gold rank

cultivation rate. Yet, Ye Han lost.

What made others to be shocked is that, Ye Han is twenty years old and Nie Li is just fourteen

years old.

Just how sick is this…?

Right now, the title of number one genius of Glory City will probably fall into Nie Li’s hands. Very

quickly, Nie Li’s name will spread throughout Glory City.

Nie Li retracted his gaze, looked at Xiao Ning’er, Lu Piao, Du Ze, Bunch and said, “Let’s go.”
Although Xiao Ning’er, Lu Piao, Du Ze and rest were shocked that Nie Li was able to defeat Ye

Han, that only lasted for a moment. They were already used to things like this. Anything that

happens around Nie Li, isn’t anything shocking.

Under everyone’s gaze, they left.

Holy Orchid Institute’s forest

Ye Han was using his soul force to reconnect the broken bone. He bit his teeth and placed the

medicine onto the wounds.

A charming voice was heard, “Tsk tsk, once the number one genius of Glory City, now nothing

more than a dog, licking your wounds. How pitiful.”

“Who?!” Killing intent flashed across Ye Han’s eyes, and a sharp knife appeared in his hand.

“I only want to give some care to you, you don’t have to be so fierce.”

A figure walked out from the side of the forest. Her figure is slender, and was emitting a

frightening charm from her whole body. This person is the original Fighter Apprentice Class’s

substitute teacher, the one that was chased away by Nie Li, Shen Xiu.

Looking at Shen Xiu, Ye Han coldly snorted. He and Shen Xiu were classmates back in the Holy

Orchid Institute. They didn’t have a good relationship previously, but they did speak a little.

Therefore, Ye Han has some impression about her.

“It’s you, what do you want?” Ye Han coldly snorted. Because Shen Xiu’s cultivation is far from

him, he doesn’t put Shen Xiu in his heart.

The corner of Shen Xiu’s mouth slightly curled, and said, “As the foster son of the City Lord,

you’re willing to give the City Lord’s position to someone else?”

Ye Han coldly replied, “It’s none of your business.”

“Tsk tsk, you’re just as cold as you used to be. I don’t understand, what’s so good about that

brat, Ye Ziyun. What caused you to have a soft spot for her?” Shen Xiu smiled and said, “If I were

to say, I have methods to get you up to the City Lord’s seat and also to get that brat, Ye Ziyun,

would you be interested?”

Ye Han swept his gaze at Shen Xiu with a surprised look, then coldly said, “Your Sacred Family is

unable to even help yourself. Think about your matters before mine.”

“My Sacred Family has been in Glory City a thousand years. We’ll naturally not fall so easily. It’s

not that easy for the Snow Wind Family to suppress my Sacred Family.” Shen Xiu proudly said,

“As for you. You’re only a foster son picked up by Ye Zong. Even if Nie Li doesn’t appear, you

don’t have the qualifications to be the City Lord. Hahaha, laughable.”

“You!” A fierce ray of flight flashed across Ye Han’s eyes. He’s like a fierce wolf, slashing the knife

towards Shen Xiu.

Chapter 134 – Xiao Xue

Ye Han’s dagger’s sharp blade was on Shen Xiu’s neck. His voice was cold, chillin straight into

the bones, “Do you believe… if I were to lightly draw on your neck, you’ll be dead.”

“Ye Han, you wouldn’t treat your old friend like this.” Shen Xiu did not mind what Ye Han did

and laughed, “I’ll bet that you won’t kill me. Because I know exactly what kind of person you

are.”

“What kind of person am I then?” asked Ye Han, word by word, and his ferocious eyes up close

to Shen Xiu’s neck.

“You’re someone that has extraordinary talent; however, you’re also someone that would do

anything to get to your target. From the start, you understand that if you want to become the

City Lord, you’ll face unimaginable rejection. Aside from Ye Zong and a few others, the entire

Snow Wind Family is your enemy. Only my Sacred Family can help you get the City Lord’s seat.”

Shen Xiu did not bother with the dagger on her neck in the slightest, and held a profound smile

that was hanging on her face.

Ye Han said, coldly smiling, “You want to oppose the Snow Wind Family with only your Sacred

Family?”

Shen Xiu’s brows twitched. “What about… Adding the Dark Guild into the mix?”

“So your Sacred Family are in collusion with the Dark Guild.” Ye Han’s tone was chilled to the

extreme, “You’re not afraid that I’ll tell this information to my foster father?”

Shen Xiu fearlessly said, “Haha, so what? Ye Han, you wouldn’t be so childish. The Snow Wind

Family is well aware of my Sacred Family’s connection with the Dark Guild. They’re only unable

to find any solid evidence to take actions against my Sacred Family. If the Snow Wind Family

were to annihilate the Sacred Family based on some groundless accusations, how would they

be able to convince the masses?”

Ye Han coldly snorted and said, “If I’m the City Lord, I’ll annihilate the Sacred Family before

speaking about convincing the masses.”

Shen Xiu said, sneering, “That’s only if you are; however, you’re still not the City Lord. What’s the

point in using empty threats? Before you’re the City Lord, not to mention the Snow Wind Family,

there aren’t that many people who think highly of you even in my Sacred Family.”

Ye Han paused for a moment, his eyes shot out a faint light as he lowered the dagger in his

hand.
“I like your character. I’m a little interested in your plan now. How do you want me to work with

you?”

The current him, is the same as Sacred Family. He doesn’t have any other choice.

Shen Xiu already predicted that Ye Han would agree to her terms.

“This is not the place to speak, follow me,” said Shen Xiu, bolting away.

Ye Han pondered awhile and then followed her. The two of them hastily disappeared from the

end of the forest.

The border of the City Lord’s Mansion

Here stands an old construct. The erosion from the rain, left mottled traces on the walls here.

These huge dome-like constructs don’t go well with the constructs of Glory City.

In the Age of Darkness, Glory City once had many inhabitants. However, during the mad frenzy

by the demon beasts, many of them were killed. Even their corpses were missing, no one knows

exactly what kind of history Glory City has.

The five Legend rank ancestors brought hundreds of thousands of people here as they battled

and retreated into the St. Ancestral Mountains. They retreated into Glory City and from there,

they began to rebuild the city.

Thereafter, Glory City experienced countless destruction. However, the ancestors rebuilt it

again and again, which is why many families managed to pass down till now.

However, the original history of Glory City has been destroyed in the long passage of time. The

majority of Glory City’s constructs were all rebuilt, only these constructs remained till today.
These dome-like constructs were enveloped in a faint white luster, even Legend rank Demon

Spiritualists are unable to penetrate through it.

This should be a giant ancient array, filled with mystery.

On the walls of those dome-like constructs, there are many profound inscriptions carved on

them that would occasionally emit a lustrous shine.

In his previous life, right before the destruction of Glory City, Lord Ye Mo was able to figure out

how to break this array. However, before he even had the time to solve mystery, disaster fell

upon Glory City. Nie Li pondered, what did Lord Ye Mo discover in this ancient array that

resulted in the attention of the Dark Guild?

Nie Li and the rest all appeared here. Before they arrived, Nie Li merged with the Shadow Devil

Demon Spirit and confirmed several times that they weren’t being followed. Once he was sure,

he felt relieved.

Lu Piao curiously asked, “Nie Li, what are we doing here?”

Regarding this place, he had been here before when he was young. He had played around here

with his friends. However, the center of this construct was shrouded by a barrier, which made

them unable to enter.

“You guys will know in a while.”

Although Nie Li only had a rough description about this ancient array from Ye Ziyun, he still

understood many things about it as well as knowing the breaking method of this ancient array.

After all, Nie Li’s knowledge has reached an unimaginable level.

Du Ze thought about what Nie Li said and asked, “Could it be that you have the method to

break this outer barrier?”

Wei Nan and bunch also looked at Nie Li. They are also familiar with this location. However,

they heard from the adults that even the Legend rank Demon Spiritualist, Lord Ye Mo, couldn’t

break the outer layer of this barrier. What methods could Nie Li have?

“Follow me,” Nie Li said, walking towards the ancient array.

Just when they’re about to enter this ancient array, a figure flashed towards their direction from

far away.

“Lu Piao, remain where you are!”

That voice was loud and clear.

Hearing this voice, Lu Piao felt a chill all over. He winced his eyes and hurriedly said to Nie Li,

“Nie Li, I’ll take my leave first. You’ll say that I’m not around.”

After addressing, Lu Piao leaped, intending to run away.

The moment Lu Piao leaped, Nie Li stretched his hands out and grabbed onto Lu Piao’s clothes.

When Lu Piao leaped, he was caught off guard by Nie Li and was pulled back down and fell on

his butt.

“Nie Li, what are you doing?!” exclaimed Lu Piao, depressingly looking at Nie Li.

Nie Li opened his mouth and said, while looking innocent, “Nothing much, I just wanted to ask,

where are you going?”

“I can’t talk about it. I have to scram first, it concerns life and death!” Lu Piao had a funeral

mood on his face as he hastily got up and once again leaped.

Nie Li suddenly took a step forward. Just when Lu Piao leaped, he was tripped by Nie Li and fell

back to the ground. Lu Piao is on the verge of crying and said, “Nie Li, can we still be good

friends?”

“You’re too careless. First say, where you are going. Only after knowing, we’ll feel relieved.” said

Nei Li, taking his own sweet time.

“I’ll tell you guys about it once I return.”

Just when Lu Piao was about to leap, he suddenly turned his head, stared at Nie Li and said,

“Don’t hinder me anymore!”

“I’m not hindering you. First tell us why you’re running?”

The truth is, Nie Li couldn’t control his laughter. When he heard that familiar voice earlier, he

already knew what’s going on. He pulled Lu Piao back to delay him.

“If you pull me again, we’re done being friends.”

After being asked by Nie Li so many times, Lu Piao was simply going to explode.

Nie Li raised both his hands and said, “Okay, I’ll not pull you. You can go.”

Just when Lu Piao was about to leap, a clear and loud voice shouted, “Lu Piao, if you run again,

don’t come looking for me anymore in this lifetime!”

Hearing this voice, Lu Piao, who had already leaped several meters out, paused for a moment

and came back with his head hung low. That face of his is indescribably depressed.

Nie Li turned his head and look towards the side. A teen girl was standing there, wearing a set

of fiery red training clothes. Both of her hands were on her hips, having an indescribable

domineering aura. This girl, is Xiao Xue.

Seeing this angrily staring red clothed little chili, Nie Li couldn’t help recalling his previous life.

Lu Piao and Xiao Xue can be considered a pair of quarrelsome lovers.

When they were young, Lu Piao and Xiao Xue were very good childhood friends and have

always been in love with each other. They were never able to break through that window

between them as they grew up.

The difference between their cultivation was too large. Xiao Xue had extraordinary talent and is

very hard working, her cultivation improved extremely fast. However, Lu Piao was never

serious, and did not put any effort into his training and so the cultivation between them was

pulled further and further apart. Lu Piao had peeked at Xiao Xue bathing many times and was

chased by the Xiao Family’s people with rods. With Xiao Xue’s cultivation, if it wasn’t for her

conniving Lu Piao, he wouldn’t be able to peek at Xiao Xue as she bathed at all.

There were lots of tragedies in life. Due to Xiao Family’s disapproval, Xiao Xue was married to a

young master of the Lu Family. The two lovers were eventually dismantled. As for Lu Piao, he

lived in misery regarding this matter.

The moment the Glory City’s walls were penetrated and the demon beasts went into a frenzy in

the city, Lu Piao went frantically searching for Xiao Xue. When the disaster arrived, the two

people became married under the witness of Nie Li and Du Ze. However, they were only

married for several hours before Xiao Xue died, protecting Glory City. Lu Piao refused to follow

the escapees to leave and, in the end, walked towards his death.

Nie Li still vaguely remembered Lu Piao’s calm smile. At that time, Nie Li cried like a kid.

Although Lu Piao doesn’t have any restraints, his love towards Xiao Xue is true. However, he’s

afraid to confess the truth from his heart. In the end of his previous life, Xiao Xue was married

to someone else under the arrangement of her family. All these are from Lu Piao’s sense of

inferiority and cowardice. If Lu Piao fought for it and dared to fight for it, Xiao Xue might have
also fought back. However, Lu Piao did not give Xiao Xue any answers and even dodged it which

caused Xiao Xue to be disheartened.

In the tragedies of his previous life, Lu Piao had committed many wrongs. Looking at Lu Piao

obediently walking back with his head hung low, the corner of Nie Li’s mouth smiled and

hiddenly thought, ‘Brother Lu Piao, I can only help you up here.’

Perhaps in this lifetime, the fate between Lu Piao and Xiao Xue will also change with the

appearance of Nie Li.

Xiao Xue looked at Nie Li, Du Ze and bunch. She slightly paused and asked, “You’re all Lu Piao’s

friends?”

“Yeah.”

Other than Nie Li, Du Ze and bunch were all looking at Xiao Xue with weird gazes.

Chapter 135 – Ten Millennium Spatial Array

Under the eye of the crowd, Xiao Xue suddenly became shy and embarrassed. She lowered

both of her hands from her hips, and her face immediately changed into a shy expression. The

changing speed of her attitude simply caused others to be dumbfounded.

“Nice to meet you, I’m Lu Piao’s fiancée. My name is Xiao Xue,” she said, her voice sounded so

gentle that it could melt the bones.

If it wasn’t for seeing Xiao Xue’s little chilli appearance, Nie Li, Xiao Ning’er, Du Ze and bunch

would definitely thought that Xiao Xue is a gentle and loving lady.

“Cough, cough.”

Nie Li was a little choked. Instantly changing her attitude was a little too much.
Xiao Ning’er, Lu Piao, and bunch all looked at each other.

Xiao Xue purse up her lips, showing a cute smile and walked to the side of Lu Piao. She grabbed

ahold of Lu Piao’s arms and said, “Thanks for taking care of Lu Piao all this time, I hope that you

guys will continue to take care of him in the future.”

“Surely, surely.” Du Ze and the rest hurriedly nodded their heads.

Lu Piao, at this moment, was also dumbfounded as he looked at Xiao Xue. He originally thought

that Xiao Xue would come up and bash him. He never imagined that Xiao Xue would suddenly

be so gentle. It’s like her personality had swapped.

Xiao Xue glared at Lu Piao with a fierce flashing gaze. Her voice was so soft that it’s hardly

audible, “Right now, your friends are present. That’s why I’m being lenient towards you. I’ll settle

it with you when we get back,” then, she immediately changed back into that cute expression,

looked at Nie Li and bunch and said, “Sorry about that, Lu Piao must have given you all kinds of

trouble.”

“Yeah,” said Du Ze, seriously nodding his head.

Why would you answer her like that? Since when did I give you guys any trouble?! Lu Piao was

simply on the verge of vomiting blood.

Xiao Xue’s facial expression also went stiff. The latter half of her words was meant to be polite,

she never thought that Du Ze would actually nod his head in agreement. She couldn’t help

glaring at Lu Piao. That gaze of hers seems to be saying, why are your friends just as unreliable

as you?

Du Ze’s heart almost flipped with laughter, however, he stopped himself from laughing.

The glare from Xiao Xue made Lu Piao wince. Du Ze, is always causing trouble for me. He’s

definitely doing this on purpose! I will take my revenge regarding this matter sooner or later!
Xiao Xue’s arrival caused everyone to be a little surprised. They never thought that Lu Piao

would already have a girl. Furthermore, she’s pretty, yet a little fierce.

Seeing this quarrelsome couple, they didn’t know whether to laugh or cry. Nie Li chuckled and

said, “Okay, I welcome a new member into our group. Let’s move out.”

“Out where?” asked Xiao Xue, stunned for a moment.

“Follow us and you’ll know.” Nie Li mysteriously smiled, walking towards the ancient array.

As the group entered the ancient array, Xiao Xue coiled her arms around Lu Piao’s and

followed.

Lu Piao could feel that soft texture coming from his arm. Although he was enjoying this a little,

he pretended to be serious and focused while he was under the threat of Xiao Xue, making his

whole body stiff as he awkwardly walked in. This is really the enjoyment of danger.

The moment they stepped into the ancient array, everyone could feel a bizarre spatial

distortion.

Nie Li was slightly shocked and hiddenly thought, ‘The Ten Millennium Spatial Array. I never

thought that, in our distant history, there’s someone that’s in possession of such a mysterious

array.’

In his previous life, Nie Li only had seen a vague description about the Ten Millennium Spatial

Array.

Time and space are the most mysterious natural laws in the world. Living beings that are able

to grasp of these two laws are extremely low in numbers. Furthermore, many of the mysterious

natural laws have failed to be inherited.

The moment Nie Li stepped into the Ten Millennium Spatial Array, he felt that the remnant

page of the Temporal Demon Spirit Book was under some induction. It was emitting a buzzing

sound and then lit up. Waves of mysterious energy circulated around the remnant page.

It’s as if it had some sort of resonance with the Ten Millennium Spatial Array.

Nie Li’s heart was slightly moved. Whether if it’s his previous life or his present life, his fate is

closely tied with the Temporal Demon Spirit Book. Although he’s closely connected to it, Nie Li

has very little knowledge about this mysterious book. The origin and usage of the Temporal

Demon Spirit Book still remains a mystery till now.

Perhaps this Ten Millennium Spatial Array is the key to unlocking the puzzle of the Temporal

Demon Spirit Book.

As Nie Li moved forward, he could feel that gentle yet tyrannical barrier up ahead and,

eventually, came in contact with the barrier. The surface of the barrier is soft and smooth. The

texture was similar to a silk brocade. When Nie Li stretched his hands out to test it, they were

repelled by the barrier.

Lu Piao mumbled, “It’s a layer of the barrier. I still remember that when I was a kid, I came here

and tried to break this barrier. I used an axe to chop it down. In the end, the axe flew out of my

hands and slashed a brat’s cap as it flew away. That kid was scared to the point that he peed on

the spot. He then cried and went back to tell his dad about it, which led me to being punished

by my father.”

Du Ze and the others couldn’t hold back their laughter. This matter is definitely something Lu

Piao would do. Luckily the axe only hit the hat and not the head. Otherwise, Lu Piao wouldn’t be

suffering a simple punishment.

Why would you dare to mention such embarrassing stuff? Xiao Xue mercilessly pinched Lu Piao

on his waist, causing Lu Piao to grimace in pain.

Lu Piao immediately said, “Nie Li, don’t use any weapons to attack it.”

He had to say it, in case Nie Li really wanted try it out. He might bring a disaster.

Nie Li smiled and said, “This is the origin barrier of the latter era of the Woodland Empire. It

uses twenty three Stones of Light as the activation core. Once it’s activated, even a combination

attack of ten Legend rank Demon Spiritualists can only dream about breaking it. And hacking

with weapons, unless you have the strength that surpasses that of Legend rank.”

Origin barrier? Stones of Light?

Everyone was at a loss upon hearing this. Although they’re unable to understand him, it

sounded powerful. They all looked at Lu Piao with a strange gaze. Not even a combination

attack of ten Legend rank Demon Spiritualists could break this barrier and yet you used an axe

to hack it.

“Hey, hey, hey, do you guys really need to look at me with that kind of gaze? I was still young at

that time, how would I have known what this is?” Lu Piao was feeling depressed.

Xiao Ning’er pursed her lips, smiled and said, “Nie Li, do you have a method to open this

barrier?”

“Indeed, I have a method to break it. However, I’ll need some time to study it. You guys can take

a rest first.” After speaking, Nie Li immediately began to study the ancient array.

Everyone scattered and curiously walked around as they looked at the surrounding area. This

area had all kinds of constructs. These constructs were filled with mysterious inscription

patterns that emitted a faint luster, looking even more mysterious.

Xiao Ning’er quietly stood there and stared at the distant Nie Li, who is concentrating. Her eyes

flashed with a faint blur as she quietly stared at him. This kind of feeling feels great to her.
Xiao Xue took the initiative to greet her. “You’re Xiao Ning’er?”

“Yeah,” Xiao Ning’er lightly smiled.

“You’re really pretty. Back at Holy Orchid Institute, I’ve heard a lot about you. You’re a famous

beauty known at the Holy Orchid Institute.” Xiao Xue wittily chuckled.

“You’re flattering me.” Xiao Ning’er’s cheeks slightly reddened.

Xiao Xue threw a glance at Lu Piao, Du Ze, and the rest bunch, smiled and said, “I’m a little

surprised that you would actually hang out with them.”

From what she heard from others, she believed that Xiao Ning’er is an extremely cold person.

At Holy Orchid Institute, she didn’t have a single friend. She was known as the famous ice

beauty.

Since when did all of this change?

It probably started at the Training Grounds.

Even Xiao Ning’er herself, was shocked at how much she changed. From that day onwards, in

her painful struggle against her hellish life, was changed due to one person and became more

colourful. From that day onwards, she would look forward to meeting Nie Li. He is an

unremovable figure has forever remained in her mind. He caused her to have dignity,

confidence, freedom and allowed her to have so many friends.

This person, is someone that can never be replaced by anyone.

Seeing that Xiao Ning’er did not answer for a long time, and looked to be lost in thought, Xiao

Xue embarrassedly coughed.

“Sorry, I was daydreaming.” Xiao Ning’er immediately apologized, a little formally.

Xiao Xue smiled and said, “It’s fine.”

She is not someone who’s so petty. She is aware of what Xiao Ning’er is thinking.

Xiao Ning’er looked at Lu Piao, who was far away, then looked back at Xiao Xue and said ,”Lu

Piao is a very interesting person. Although he’s a little playful, he is a good person and very

faithful to friends.”

Hearing how Xiao Ning’er described Lu Piao, Xiao Xue’s cheeks had a faint layer of redness.

Earlier on when she boldly announced that she’s the fiancée of Lu Piao’s, Xiao Xue had already

thrown her face out there due to Lu Piao not taking the initiative to go after her.

In the past, the adults of the Xiao Family had always been against Lu Piao and Xiao Xue dating.

Xiao Xue was also very helpless. Although she likes Lu Piao very much, she could only succumb

to the family’s power. But recently, the Xiao Family’s adults were no longer against Lu Piao and

even encouraged Xiao Xue to look for him.

It wasn’t until later when she found out that Lu Piao had demonstrated extraordinary talents.

His cultivation had already reached Silver rank. It was no wonder why her family was no longer

opposed to them being together. Xiao Xue wasn’t like the adults of her family, she only wanted

to be together with Lu Piao. She didn’t concern herself about how Lu Piao’s cultivation was,

even if Lu Piao was a wasted person, she’ll did not care. However, because Lu Piao was able to

be so capable, she was very happy.

Except, Lu Piao had always been hiding from Xiao Xue, which caused her to be depressed.

“I admire your courage. At least you dare to say who you like.” Xiao Ning’er pursed her lips and

smiled. Looking at Nie Li, she said, “Welcome to the group.”

“En.” Xiao Xue nodded her head. The reason for her coming here is Lu Piao. At the same time,

she’s filled with curiosity about this bunch of people, especially Nie Li. He gave her the feeling
that he seems to know everything. The sudden rise in Lu Piao’s cultivation is probably also

linked to Nie Li.

A mysterious person, that’s Xiao Xue’s evaluation of Nie Li. However, since they are Lu Piao’s

friends, Xiao Xue accepted Xiao Ning’er, Nie Li and bunch. In front of these friends, Xiao Xue will

continue to give face to Lu Piao. In the world of this little chilli, she had very clear demarcation

of friends and enemies. The friends of Lu Piao were also her friends.

Chapter 136 – Netherlamp Behemoth

Xiao Xue was able to quickly find a common topic so she could chat with Xiao Ning’er.

Right now, Nie Li is fully engrossed in understanding this ancient array.

Beside this ancient array, there are sixteen dome-like towers. Every one of them are at least six

meters tall. Every pillar is carved with extremely complicated inscription patterns. Between

every inscription pattern, there seems to be some sort of unique link.

In ancient times, there were tens of thousands of inscription patterns passed down from

generation to generation. Everyone knew that each inscription pattern contained its own

unique power. When some inscription patterns are combined together, an unimaginable power

is unleashed.

Nie Li’s knowledge towards these inscription patterns is very vague; however, due to the layout

of the ancient array, one is able to obtain a lot of information. Afterall, Lord Ye Mo was able to

solve this ancient array in his previous life. Nie Li also knows the trick to this array. If it wasn’t

for Nie Li’s understanding towards inscription patterns, he’d be unable to solve this ancient

array.
Nie Li walked to one of the pillars. He slowly touched every inscription pattern with his right

hand and eventually stopped at one of the slightly bulged inscription patterns. He injected a

little soul force into it.

Suddenly, this particular inscription pattern burst with a dazzling light.

This is the one!

Nie Li is a little excited. He was able to find one of the sixteen inscription patterns to solve this

barrier.

The light on the inscription slowly gathered to a point and shot towards the barrier.

*Ohmm*

The barrier slightly trembled.

“What happened?!”

Everyone was slightly shocked when they saw a light emitting from the inscription and looked

towards Nie Li.

The crowd was filled with anticipation because Nie Li was really able to figure out the method to

open the barrier. They all grew up in Glory City, and many people came here before. However,

no one was able to unlock this barrier, enter and see what’s inside.

Nie Li lightly smiled and retracted his hand. He then moved to the second dome-like tower.

*Ohmm*

The second inscription pattern was also found by Nie Li.

Thereafter, the third, fourth and fifth were also found.

Each inscription pattern lit up one after another, unleashing beams of light that settled on the

barrier. Once the final light settled onto the barrier, it emitted a mysterious shine and formed

into brightly coloured light spots, like an endless nebula.

“Come, we’re going inside.” Nie Li waved his hands towards the crowd.

As he was talking, the barrier slowly diminished and then disappeared.

Nie Li step into the barrier first, and was quickly followed by Xiao Ning’er, Lu Piao, Du Ze and

bunch entered next, a total of eight people entered the barrier.

A moment later, the barrier reformed and turned bright again.

It was as though they had entered into an endless space.

Woosh! Woosh! Woosh!

Rays of light flashed all around them and then appeared in the middle of a worn out ancient

array. The middle part looked similar to a teleportation array. The surroundings are covered

with stone pillars and carved with mysterious inscription patterns.

A cold rain was dripping onto the ground. Ahead of them is an endlessly dark wilderness. The

distant mountains were vaguely seen. Above them was an infinite sky.

Roar! Roar! Roar!

The sounds of monsters could be faintly heard from far away.

“Where are we?” Lu Piao and bunch shockingly asked. A moment ago, they were at Glory City.

How did they arrive to such a location in just a flash?

They never imagined that the area within the barrier would be such a mysterious world.
Nie Li pondered for a moment and said, “This is similar to the Heavenly Sacred Border. This

should be a space that a certain supreme expert created.”

Taking a look at the stone array, he realized that it was dull and did not emit any luster. There

are several stone compartments that were originally meant to have something placed inside

but they were completely empty.

They should be the Stones of Light. They have to search for Stones of Light, place them back

into the compartments in order to send them back.

Guji Guji

Suddenly, a monkey-like creature appeared from far away. It doesn’t have any hair on his body,

it’s skin is scarlet in colour. It has sharp pointy ears, short arms but long and slender claws, and

bulging eyes were like a couple of blue jewels that were blooming with faint light.

That creature looked at Nie Li’s direction and shouted, “Guji! Guji!”

A moment later, several more creatures appeared from the wilderness, staring at Nie Li and

bunch.

Seeing this scene, Nie Li suddenly felt his scalps numbing. He turned to Xiao Ning’er, Lu Piao

and bunch and said, “This is a Scarlet Ghost, let’s scram, quickly.”

“What’s a Scarlet Ghost?”

Everyone was stunned for a moment; however, seeing Nie Li’s nervous expression, they

immediately understood how dangerous these guys were.

Woosh, woosh, woosh! Everyone followed behind Nie Li.

“Guji! Guji!” The Scarlet Ghosts seems to have been provoked. They were frantically screaming

and chased after Nie Li’s group.

The Scarlet Ghost is only a Silver ranked demon beast. It got its name from its ugly appearance.

Though the Scarlet Ghost is only 1-star Silver rank, creatures like the Scarlet Ghost loves to

hang out in hordes. The Scarlet Ghost from before is calling for more of its companion. If Nie Li

and bunch were a step slower, they would have been surrounded by hundreds or even

thousands of Scarlet Ghosts, which would be extremely frightening.

“Guji Guji.” One after another Scarlet Ghosts were leaping out from the grass, chasing after Nie

Li’s group.

Nie Li let out a low growl and merged with the Shadow Devil Demon Spirit. Both of his hands

were transformed into a couple of sharp bone sickles.

Pshh! Pshh!

Fresh blood splattered around the area.

Two Scarlet Ghosts were instantly killed by Nie Li.

Just when the rest were about to merge with their demon spirits, Nie Li growled, “Don’t merge

with your demon spirits! Just keep running! Leave all of the Scarlet Ghosts to me!”

If the others were to integrate with their demon spirits, they would be too obvious and might

lure even more Scarlet Ghosts over. Nie Li only merged with the Shadow Devil Demon Spirit

because it doesn’t attract much attention in the darkness.

Everyone trusts Nie Li. When they heard Nie Li’s words, they did not merge with their demon

spirits and continued running.

Creak Creak
Another series of screams came over as several other Scarlet Ghosts were killed by Nie Li. Nie

Li’s sharp bone sickle is like a meat grinder. When he was killing the Scarlet Ghosts, his

movements were smooth, and every single attack was an instant kill. He didn’t need to use a

second attack on the same Scarlet Ghost.

Such frightening killing speed left Du Ze, Lu Piao and bunch shocked.

These Scarlet Ghosts are creatures of 1-star Silver rank, yet, they were helplessly slaughtered by

Nie Li’s attacks.

Although they were all 5-star Silver rank, Du Ze, Lu Piao and bunch were be sure that if they

were to really fight, they wouldn’t be Nie Li’s opponent; even if they were to gang up.

As the group madly charged forward, the Scarlet Ghosts continued to chase and scream after

them as their numbers grew. They would also attack Nie Li’s group occasionally. However, in

front of Nie Li’s sickle-like claws, the Scarlet Ghosts that tried to attack them were instantly

killed.

“Nie Li, what’s going on? These Scarlet Ghost seem to be endless.” Du Ze said, anxiously.

Nie Li’s brows were tightly knitted together. If they were to continue on, they would fall into an

endless group fight. Although their strength is superior to these Scarlet Ghosts, they wouldn’t

be able to fend off all of them.

“Nie Li, look! There’s a light.” Lu Piao said, pleasantly surprised.

In the distant plains, there’s a lamp that was swaying about from the wind. Although it’s

drizzling and a little misty, the light was not extinguished.

“There’s someone living here?” Xiao Ning’er confusingly frowned her brows.
Nie Li also felt a little confused. Could it be that there’s really someone living here? If not, then

what’s with the light?

Suddenly, he was struck by an idea. Nie Li suddenly understood what’s going on and shockingly

said, “It’s the Netherlamp Behemoth!”

“What’s a Netherlamp Behemoth?”

“Netherlamp Behemoths are extremely frightening creatures. It’s forehead would hang a lamp

that it uses lure its prey. When you get close to it, it’ll suddenly open its mouth and completely

swallow the prey.” Nie Li said, “It’s sharp teeth can easily crush a rock. This is a demon beast of

at least Gold rank.”

Hearing Nie Li’s explanation, Du Ze, Lu Piao and bunch’s hearts trembled. They never thought

that that light would be such a frightening creature. If they carelessly approached it, the

consequences would be disastrous. What kind of shitty place is this? There was a crisis with

every step!

Nie Li’s continued to frantically run. The amount of Scarlet Ghosts chasing them has already

amounted to thousands and the number was growing as time goes by.

If this continues, it’ll be dangerous. Once they can no longer run and enter into a battle, they’ll

be doomed.

Nie Li solemnly said, “I have an idea, we’ll run towards the Netherlamp Behemoth.”

“Didn’t you just say that it’s a terrifying demon beast?”

“Although it’s a terrifying demon beast, the Netherlamp Behemoth’s movements are very slow.

You would only be in danger if you approach it. In this world, one subdues another. There are

so many Scarlet Ghosts, yet the Netherlamp Behemoth is living just fine. The Netherlamp

Behemoth is most likely the nemesis of the Scarlet Ghost.”

Du Ze nodded his head in agreement, “Okay, since we have no other choice anyways. If we were

to continue running like this, we’ll definitely be chased to death by those Scarlet Ghosts.”

The group frantically ran towards the direction of the Netherlamp Benemoth.

The distance to the lamp was getting closer and closer, they were only about a hundred meters

away from it. They could only see the lamp floating in the void, nothing else.

“Be careful, the Netherlamp Benemoth is hiding in the darkness. Hold your breath.”

Everyone hurriedly held their breath and slowed down their pace.

Guji! Guji!

The Scarlet Ghosts let out a weird scream as they headed towards Nie Li’s group.

Suddenly, several scarlet red tongues appeared from within the darkness, and coiled around

the Scarlet Ghosts. The Scarlet Ghosts screamed miserably and were pulled by those long

tongues, disappearing into the darkness.

Guji! Guji!

The Scarlet Ghosts that were left behind were all horrified by the scene and ran in all directions.

Shrieks filled the skies as they scattered.

Chapter 137 – Yin-Yang Blast x2

A huge demon beast slowly showed itself within the dark night. Its body’s as tall as a mountain,

giving others a suffocating feeling. It has a huge head that appeared to be extremely horrifying.

Its huge mouth is large enough to swallow a small mountain. Within its large mouth, there are

thousands of scarlet tongues. These tongues can shoot out quickly, coil around its prey and
feed on them. Although these tongues are only as thick as an arm, they are extremely tough,

making them hard to cut. Even if they are chopped off, the Netherlamp Behemoth can grow out

countless tongues in an instant.

Nie Li and the rest were holding their breaths and were quietly standing still, not daring to

move. Even though there are one or two Scarlet Ghosts in front of them, they’re still afraid to

move.

The Scarlet Ghosts were quickly coiled up by the tongues and then swallowed by the

Netherlamp Behemoth.

The Scarlet Ghosts are the prey of the Netherlamp Behemoth.

The Scarlet Ghosts scattered in all directions. Suddenly, someone screamed. Xiao Xue was

captured by one of those tongues.

“Xiao Xue!” exclaimed Lu Piao, immediately getting anxious. He quickly merged with the Scarlet

Demonic Leopard, furiously roared and charged towards Xiao Xue.

Nie Li felt something was about to go wrong, so he quickly merged with the Fanged Panda. His

body underwent rapid a transformation.

“Lu Piao!” Xiao Xue anxiously shouted. The sticky long tongues firmly coiled onto her right arm

and chest, causing her to feel a little suffocated. A rancid smell blew towards Xiao Xue, causing

her eyes to turn a little dull. This smell seems to be mixed with some sort of hallucinatory

substance. Xiao Xue struggled a little, then felt her body weaken.

The Scarlet Demonic Leopard’s sharp claws slashed the tongue that was wrapping Xiao Xue. Lu

Piao grabbed ahold of Xiao Xue and leaped down.

The Netherlamp Behemoth furiously roared, and thousands of tongues quickly shot towards

Nie Li’s group.

“Lu Piao, you leave with her first. Leave this thing to us!” Nie Li widened his mouth and spat out

a Yin-Yang Blast. The black sphere and white sphere flew towards the Netherlamp Behemoth.

Boom!

The two spheres exploded inside the Netherlamp Behemoth’s mouth, turning countless

tongues into fragments that dropped to the ground.

Du Ze and bunch were constantly slashing the tongues that were coming towards them, and

then followed behind Lu Piao.

Wei Nan was suddenly captured by the long tongues, but was soon saved by Du Ze.

“Thanks.” Fear was lingering within Wei Nan. Luckily Du Ze’s actions were quick; otherwise, he’d

be doomed.

Du Ze rapidly said, “Everyone, be careful and support one another! Don’t let anyone be

separated!”

With so many people together, even if one were to be captured by those tongues, the rest can

quickly provide support. If one person were to be separated, then it’d be troublesome.

Then everyone frantically ran, and eventually got out of the attack range of the Netherlamp

Behemoth.

Nie Li, who is currently merged with his Fanged Panda, and Xiao Ning’er, who is currently

merged with her Heavenly Lightning Sparrow, were covering the rear. Nie Li was frantically

spitting out Yin-Yang Blasts. The explosions caused by the Yin-Yang Blasts destroyed a lot of the

long tongues. If it wasn’t for Nie Li’s Yin-Yang Blast, they would probably be captured by the

Netherlamp Behemoth by now.

Xiao Ning’er is surrounded by lightning. The endless bolts of light turned into sharp blades that

continuously chopped down on the long tongues, turning them into small pieces of meat.

Du Ze, Lu Piao and bunch were the first to get out of the Netherlamp Behemoth’s attack range.

Suddenly, a long tongue grabbed onto Xiao Ning’er’s leg, sending her high into the air. Xiao

Ning’er was shocked, and immediately shot out a bolt of lightning that turned the long tongue

into pieces. However, that moment of pause allowed more of those long tongues to coil around

her.

Xiao Ning’er felt a strong sense of suffocation from her legs, tights, wrist, arms, waist and chest.

She could feel her body gradually getting weak. The Heavenly Lightning Sparrow transformation

was also gradually disappearing. Her body was rolling towards the mouth of the Netherlamp

Behemoth.

“Am I going to die?” Xiao Ning’er lightly sighed. Images flashed within her mind. They were from

when she’s able to understand what was going on around her, her constant fight against the

marriage and never being able to experience happiness before. And then the appearance of

Nie Li, who allowed her to understand the meaning to live on.

Her mind flashed with scenes of her and Nie Li. Xiao Ning’er closed her eyes, a faint smile

formed onto her mouth. Even though her happiness was short, she’s satisfied with it and held

no regrets.

“Ning’er, careful!”

Seeing Xiao Ning’er being grabbed, Nie Li immediately rushed towards her direction.

“Nie Li……” Du Ze and bunch who had just stepped out of the attack range of the Netherlamp

Behemoth were about to charge back in.

Nie Li hurriedly said, “Don’t come any closer, wait for me out there! I’m fine!”
If Du Ze and the rest were to enter and fall into danger, Nie Li wouldn’t have enough hands to

save them.

Out of his trust for Nie Li, Du Ze pondered for a moment and then waved his hands, “We’ll go

prepare to reinforce Nie Li!”

Looking at Nie Li’s back figure, Du Ze prayed in his heart, hoping Nie Li will be fine.

“Bastard, if you want to harm Ning’er, ask if I agree to it first!” Nie Li’s eyes flashed with a chilling

ray. The soul force within his body surged up, waves of soul force gathered together into one

point. Thereafter, a black sphere and white sphere formed in his mouth. However, the two

spheres are twice the size from usual.

Yin-Yang Blast x2!

Nie Li furiously roared, the two spheres rotated between each other and flew.

Boom!

The Yin-Yang Blast exploded in the Netherlamp Behemoth’s mouth. The light sphere and dark

sphere were twice the size from usual, the might and power up to four times from the usual

one. When it exploded within the mouth of the Netherlamp Behemoth, the might was simply

frightening.

Roar!

The Netherlamp Behemoth wailed as its body shook a little. If the Yin-Yang Blast exploded on

it’s skin, it wouldn’t be able to cause any substantial damage to it. However, since the explosion

occurred within its mouth, the damage was much greater.

Taking advantage of the explosion, the Katar within Nie Li’s hands slashed the long tongues,

grabbed ahold of Xiao Ning’er and ran as fast as he could.

Even though the Netherlamp Behemoth suffered such a heavy attack, it didn’t want to give up.

Its tongues constantly grew and flew towards Nie Li, who was carrying Xiao Ning’er. They were

nearly surrounded by the flying tongues.

In misty state, Xiao Ning’er felt a warm hug, and she subconsciously hugged Nie Li tighter. When

she was wrapped by those tongues, there were a lot damages to her clothes, giving her a

different kind of charm. Her soft parts were tightly stuck to Nie Li’s chest, having him feel the

fulfilling and soft texture. Her whole body was like an octopus that was tightly attached to Nie

Li.

Nie Li opened his mouth in surprise. This position is a little too embarrassing. Xiao Ning’er was

probably smoked by the Netherlamp Behemoth’s saliva, causing her to be delirious. Otherwise,

she would not commit such an act.

Hugging onto Ning’er, Nie Li frantically ran and constantly fought off the Netherlamp

Behemoth’s tongues. Nie Li was feeling somewhat tired. After all, he had just released a Yin-

Yang Blast x2. It had exhausted a large amount of his soul force.

“Enn.” Xiao Ning’er moaned, twisting her body in Nie Li’s embrace, changing her position.

That sexy figure and lady fragrance would cause others to be enchanted. Helplessly, Nie Li

could only hug Xiao Ning’er, in case she struggled and got out.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

Countless tongues were falling down like a rain of arrows, bombarding the ground, destroying

it beyond recognition.

Nie Li’s heart was slightly chilled. Although these tongues seem soft, when they attacked at high

speeds, they were as hard as iron.

Tens of thousands of tongues came from all directions, and were moving towards Nie Li.
Suddenly, the Temporal Demon Spirit Book’s remnant page in Nie Li’s chest released a gentle

energy, causing Nie Li’s frantically surging soul realm to calm down. Nie Li’s heart slightly

moved, his soul felt like he had returned to the past, back into the time with Temporal Demon

Spirit Book.

I understand!

An idea flashed in Nie Li’s mind. He took out the Temporal Demon Spirit Book’s remnant page.

The remnant page was quietly suspended in the air. The soul force constantly gathered in Nie

Li’s right pointer finger and flew towards the remnant page.

Boom!

A gust of powerful force, with the remnant page as its core, spread out in all directions.

Thereafter, eight golden inscription patterns appeared on top of the remnant page. One of the

golden inscription patterns were enlarged.

The Temporal Demon Spirit Book requires soul force in order to unleash it’s power.

Every single one of these inscription patterns contained a different power. With Nie Li’s current

soul force, he could only resonate with one of the golden inscription patterns.

The golden inscription pattern that Nie Li’s soul force had resonance with suddenly burst out

with a dazzling light. Thereafter, with a loud boom, the inscription pattern shot out a thick

golden light pillar and shot towards the Netherlamp Behemoth.

Boom!

The Netherlamp Behemoth was penetrated by the light pillar. A miserable shriek came from it.

What terrifying energy! Nie Li could feel that his soul force was hollowed out by the remnant

page. He only had a little bit left. He gasped for air as his eyes turned a little blurry.
Looks like the power on the Temporal Demon Spirit Book’s remnant page is not something he

can control at the moment.

Nie Li gasped for breath and stopped moving. He lifted up the katar into a defensive position

and consumed an elixir, recovering his soul force.

The Netherlamp Behemoth suffered a heavy attack, and stopped its attacks. After being

penetrated by the power released from the Temporal Demon Spirit Book’s remnant page, even

the Netherlamp Behemoth itself couldn’t recover in such a short amount of time.

What exactly happened? Du Ze and bunch, who were waiting outside, revealed frightened

expressions as they stared at the darkness.

Chapter 138 – Village?

Du Ze, Lu Piao and bunch looked into the distant void. A huge shadow was slowly moving

overhead, its figure gradually becoming more and more visible. This is a huge airborne demon

beast. It’s as big as an enormous floating fortress.

Even the Netherlamp Behemoth seemed negligible compared to it.

Seeing the airborne demon beast gradually getting closer, Du Ze, Lu Piao and bunch’s state of

mind were getting extremely tense. This demon beast is most likely an even more horrifying

existence compared to the Netherlamp Behemoth. Even if they want to run away now, it’s

already too late.

But…Nie Li is still in there!

Facing the threat of death, they were stunned, unable to move at all.
“Even if I die, I have to save Nie Li!” Du Ze’s eyes flashed with unquestionable firmness, and

rushed towards where the Netherlamp Behemoth is.

Lu Piao glanced at Xiao Xue and was stunned for a moment. However, the next moment, he

followed behind Du Ze, with Xiao Xue in his arms. Although he’s unsure if Xiao Xue will blame

him for such an action, he can’t give up on a brother like Nie Li.

Wei Nan, Zhu Xiangjun and Zhang Ming also followed closely behind, and started searching for

Nie Li in every direction.

Nie Li lightly gasped for air. Luckily, the Netherlamp Behemoth did not continue attacking him,

otherwise, it’d be extremely troublesome. Seems that the Temporal Demon Spirit Book

remnant page really damaged the Netherlamp Behemoth.

“Hiss Hiss.” The shadow in the sky slowly got closer. This thing is absolutely monstrous. Before

it, the Netherlamp Behemoth seemed like a little puppy.

Woosh! Woosh! Woosh!

A thread net shot out of the gigantic creature, and wrapped around the Netherlamp Behemoth.

The Netherlamp Behemoth wailed as it struggled, however, it was unable to break free from

the net.

As the gigantic creature slowly descended, it threw its forelimbs forward, pierced the body of

the Netherlamp Behemoth and carried it up while flying away.

It’s size is extremely large. The Netherlamp Behemoth that was brutally slaughtering the Scarlet

Ghost earlier just became prey. It was captured by the huge creature. The Netherlamp

Behemoth wailed as the lamp on its forehead slowly dimmed and ultimately, died.

The Netherlamp Behemoth is killed just like that?

That huge airborne creature did not even take a glance at Du Ze, Lu Piao and bunch when it

flew away. Perhaps in the eyes of this gigantic creature, Du Ze, Lu Piao and bunch were nothing

more than dust, and were unable to attract its attention.

“Nie Li, Nie Li!” Du Ze, Lu Piao and bunch constantly yelled while searching for Nie Li.

However, aside from the mountainous pile of scattered tongues, there wasn’t anyone there, not

even the figures of Nie Li and Xiao Ning’er. Did Nie Li and Xiao Ning’er get devoured by the

Netherlamp Behemoth?

Du Ze, Lu Piao and bunch’s tears fell.

“He’ll be fine!”

“If you die like this, I won’t forgive you for my entire life. Nie Li, come out!” Lu Piao carried Xiao

Xue with one hand and the other frantically digging out the scattered long tongues.

“Nie Li, you won’t die!” Du Ze and the rest were also frantically digging, searching for traces of

Nie Li.

They continued to search, only until they dug out a tiny hill size of long tongues, they finally

found Nie Li. The katars on Nie Li’s hands were still in a defensive stance as he gasped for air.

He seems to be out of breath. Even Xiao Ning’er is in a strange posture, tightly clinging onto Nie

Li.

“I knew it! You have a tough life!” Lu Piao madly laughed, traces of tears still flashed in his eyes.

“Damn, you guys actually curse me dead? It’s not damn easy to come back, how could I be

dead?” Nie Li breathed out in relief and looked at the surrounding area. After confirming that

the Netherlamp Behemoth was no longer a threat, he felt relieved.

Although they couldn’t get what Nie Li was talking about in the second sentence, Du Ze and the

rest were all laughing in relief.

Suddenly, they seem to have noticed something. They looked at Nie Li with a strange gaze. Nie

Li is half squatting with Xiao Ning’er tightly attached to his body. That posture is simply

ambiguous no matter how you look at it.

“I didn’t see anything.” Du Ze shrugged.

Lu Piao looked at Nie Li with disdain, shook his head and said with an ashamed expression, “Nie

Li, say, what have you done to Goddess Ning’er?”

He forgot that he’s still carrying Xiao Xue in his arms.

Wei Nan and the rest of the trio also laughed and turned their heads away.

Nie Li bitterly smiled incessantly. The Netherlamp Behemoth’s saliva and tongues contain

hallucinogenic substances. Once someone is caught and carelessly inhales those substances,

the victims will be thrown into a half conscious state. He’s unaware of Ning’er was dreaming of

in her semi-conscious state, however, it was to the point that she was tightly clinging onto Nie

Li. Even when he used brute strength, Nie Li could not break free from Xiao Ning’er.

Seeing Wei Nan and bunch turning their heads away, Nie Li retrieved some clothing from his

interspatial ring and wrapped Ning’er with it and quietly waited for her to wake.

A moment later, Xiao Xue woke up first.

“Lu Piao, you’re taking advantage of me again!”

Xiao Xue is still in a slightly confused state. After seeing Lu Piao, her eyes stared at him and she

started to give him a beating. She has, once again, returned to her little chilli state.
Lu Piao had a bitter face and said, “Xue’er, I saved you!”

Xiao Xue finally recalled what happened earlier. She recalled that Lu Piao did indeed save her

and Du Ze and bunch were currently staring at her with their mouths wide open. She

immediately returned to her lady-like appearance. Both of her hands clung onto Lu Piao’s arm

and said, “Lu Piao, thanks for saving me. You’re too awesome, I worship you so much.”

Hearing Xiao Xue’s sweet and gentle voice, without knowing why, made Du Ze and bunch

shudder.

This woman changes too fast……

Indeed, women are extremely terrifying living organisms.

“No……No need for thanks.” Lu Piao said, his voice trembling. He doesn’t know why, but Xiao

Xue’s sweet and gentle appearance gave him goosebumps. He would prefer seeing the usual

Xiao Xue instead.

Everyone is currently in a state of high alert. After experiencing that battle, the surrounding

demon beasts didn’t dare to approach them anymore, which allowed them to take a rare rest.

Xiao Xue seems to have noticed something, stared at Nie Li and Xiao Ning’er who were in a

strange posture together and went silent for a moment. So, so Xiao Ning’er and Nie Li……

“En.” Xiao Ning’er moaned, waking up. When she saw her posture, her face turned extremely

red.

Nie Li embarrassedly smiled and said, “The situation before was too dangerous, I……”

“I understand.” Xiao Ning’er said in a soft voice, lowering her head, looking a little shy, “Thanks,”

“Uh, you’re welcome. That’s what I should do.”

Nie Li placed Xiao Ning’er down.

Xiao Ning’er realised that there were many tears in her clothes and she had an intimate contact

with Nie Li earlier. Thinking about this was turning her face red again. She already understood

what’s going on. Most likely, when she was grabbed by the Netherlamp Behemoth and was

about to die, Nie Li desperately rushed to her rescue. Thinking about it now, Xiao Ning’er was

feeling sweet in her heart.

The clothing that she was wrapped in still lingered with Nie Li’s scent. Xiao Ning’er wore the

clothes, although they’re a little wide.

Nie Li stood up, and stretched his body. He then looked at Du Ze and bunch and said, “I felt

earlier that the Netherlamp Behemoth was attacked. However, the bottom was too dark, I

couldn’t see what was going on. So what exactly happened?”

Du Ze and Lu Piao glanced at each other. After calming down the shock he felt in his heart, Du

Ze said, “Just now, a huge airborne creature appeared in the sky. It’s appearance looked like a

strange fish with wings growing on it. Furthermore, it also has many sharp claws that spat out

thread-like substances. After it trapped the Netherlamp Behemoth, it took the Netherlamp

Behemoth away.”

“I’ve never seen such a huge demon beast before. Heavens! It was the size of at least half of

Glory City!” Lu Piao said, exaggerating a little.

Hearing what Lu Piao and the others said, Xiao Xue and Xiao Ning’er, who had fainted before,

widened their eyes. This is simply a little too shocking. Were Du Ze and Lu Piao joking? That

Netherlamp Behemoth is already frightening large and now there’s an airborne creature that’s

even larger than the Netherlamp Behemoth and took it away?

In this empty land, the Netherlamp Behemoth has indeed disappeared. It seems that Du Ze and

Lu Piao were not lying.

“What Demon Beast is that exactly?” Nie Li frowned his brows, looking at the dark sky.

Something that can capture the Netherlamp Behemoth so easily, Nie Li couldn’t think of

anything at the moment. Although Nie Li is very knowledgeable, he’s not omniscient.

In this world, there are too many unknowns. Even he himself felt there were many mysteries

here, including this secretive space.

Whether it’s this secretive space or the Temporal Demon Spirit Book, he felt that these things

did not come from this world.

After surviving through a disaster, Lu Piao and bunch’s emotion slightly calmed down. Although

they still have a little fear, they felt a little excited at the same time. In Glory City, a demon beast

is hardly seen, not to mention encountering such mysterious ones.

No matter if it’s the Scarlet Ghost, Netherlamp Behemoth or that frightening airborne creature,

they all gave them a faint, fresh feeling.

Du Ze looked at Nie Li and asked, “Nie Li, where are we off to next?”

“We’ll continue exploring deeper. We have to search for the twenty-three Stones of Light to

activate the teleportation array to return.” Nie Li said. They can’t be trapped here for long.

Although they have sufficient food in their interspatial rings to stay here for one or two years,

Nie Li isn’t willing to continue staying.

In his previous life, Lord Ye Mo spent half a month here before returning. Therefore, he can be

sure that there are Stones of Light in this realm.

Right now, everyone looked towards the distant mountain. On the hillside, there seems to be

little lights flashing.

“It couldn’t be the Netherlamp Behemoth again, right?” Lu Piao’s face changed.
“It’s not Netherlamp Behemoth.” Nie Li shook his head. The little lights on the mountains seems

like the lights of a village. There couldn’t be people living here, right?

Chapter 139 – Blood Crystal

This is a weird wilderness realm.

Even Nie Li has no idea about the origin of those demon beasts that are on the peak of the food

chain. This caused him to be even more careful.

What were those people trying to do by opening such a realm and keeping these demon beasts

within?

Nie Li had a vague feeling that there is definitely a huge secret hidden here. He put the

Temporal Demon Spirit Book’s remnant page away, looked at Du Ze, Lu Piao and bunch and

said, “We’ll move towards that direction.”

Nie Li pointed at the direction of the lights.

Everyone continued their trip. Although those lights seemed to be close in the darkness, the

truth is, they are extremely far away.

Nie Li and Xiao Ning’er walked at the very front of the group. The two of them did not say

anything to each other. However, the atmosphere between the two seemed a bit fascinating

and awkward.

“Ning’er, I……earlier, sorry. Because the situation was simply too urgent……” Nie Li said, in an

apologetic tone.

“I understand.” Xiao Ning’er’s eyes flashed with a faint sadness and sorrow. Why are you

apologizing? If she hadn’t heard Nie Li’s apology, she would still be immersed in joy. Although
she is aware that Nie Li’s heart already has someone else in it, nevertheless, she’s not willing to

give up, even in death.

Nie Li exhaled a long breath. It’s difficult to bear a beauty’s grace. He was feeling frustrated and

disappointed in his heart. In his previous life, he had owed Ziyun a debt of grace which he has

yet to return and now he owes Xiao Ning’er in this lifetime.

Perhaps, things are meant to go this way. Especially matters that concerns feelings, it’s simply

uncontrollable.

The feelings that he is in debt to Xiao Ning’er, he can only return it in the next lifetime.

Nie Li gazed at the surrounding wilderness. After coming here, they have been hunted and

nearly fell into danger. This is simply too passive, if this were to continue, they might land

themselves into another dangerous situation. In the wilderness, there would be Scarlet Ghosts

appearing occasionally. If they were to encounter Scarlet Ghosts again, doesn’t that mean that

they have to be hunted again?

He has to think of something else!

Nie Li suddenly recalled something. It’s called the Blood burst technique. By containing the

fresh blood of a demon beast in a bottle and carve an inscription pattern on it, it can become a

Blood burst demonic bottle. Once this blood burst demonic bottle is tossed out, it would

instantly cause a large area to explode. This item can only be effective on demon beasts below

Gold rank; furthermore, it has high lethality.

Nie Li paused his steps and slapped his forehead, “I nearly forgot about that!”

Hearing Nie Li’s words, everyone turned their heads around, puzzledly looked at Nie Li and

asked, “What is it?”

“Du Ze, Lu Piao, your interspatial rings should have a lot of crystal bottles that contain magic

medicines, right?” Nie Li asked, looking at Du Ze and Lu Piao.

“Definitely, these items are all well prepared,” Du Ze said, nodding his head in agreement.

“You guys go capture some Scarlet Ghosts and pack their blood into those bottles.”

“What do you want them for?”

Nie Li mysteriously smiled, “I have a use for them.”

“Okay, we’ll go get them!” Du Ze and Lu Piao said, nodding their heads. They then leaped away,

searching for Scarlet Ghosts.

A moment later, Du Ze and Lu Piao came back with dozens of bottles. Nie Li took the bottles

from their hands, and used a little bit of the blood to draw an inscription pattern onto the

surface of one of the bottles. He quickly repeated the inscription pattern on the other bottles.

“Okay, everyone gets to hold three of them. The rest are to be passed to Du Ze and Lu Piao.”

Nie Li said, “When there’s a chance, get more fresh blood from the Scarlet Ghosts to use in

reserve.”

Lu Piao held up a bottle, took a look at it and curiously asked, “What does this stuff do?”

“I’ll give demonstration for you guys later on. Be careful, don’t drop them. Otherwise, even a

deity wouldn’t be able to save you,” Nie Li said, lightly smiling.

Lu Piao was shocked. Are these toys really that frightening? His hand slightly loosened, and the

bottle that contains the fresh blood of a Scarlet Ghost fell.

“Mommy!” Lu Piao quickly stretched his hand out and grabbed hold of it. His face had turned

pale from the fright.

Everyone was strangely gazing at Lu Piao. He embarrassedly smiled, “Sorry, I was being

careless!”

Nie Li and bunch continued towards the depth of the wilderness. After a while, a lot Scarlet

Ghosts gathered once again. There are at least a few hundred of them and the numbers are still

accumulating.

“These fellas still dare to come.” Du Ze’s face turned slightly solemn.

“This piece of land is their hunting grounds. Since we’ve been moving around in their territory,

they have been able to get ahold of our scents and gathered their comrades.” Nie Li said,

throwing one of the bottles containing the fresh blood of a Scarlet Ghost towards the densest

location of the group.

The bottle drew a straight line in the air.

The Scarlet Ghosts were jumping around.

One of the Scarlet Ghosts suddenly jumped up and grabbed ahold of the bottle. However, Nie

Li’s strength was too great. The bottle, along with the Scarlet Ghost, fell towards the ground.

Boom!

The bottle suddenly exploded. A terrible shock wave swept through a circumference of five

meters. The places where the wave swept passed brought along a blazing flame, turning the

Scarlet Ghosts into charcoal.

This Blood Burst Magic Bottle swept away hundreds of Scarlet Ghost in one go!

Seeing this scene, everyone became dumbfounded. They never imagined that this small Blood

Burst Magic Bottle in Nie Li’s hand would have such a frightening power. They looked at each

other, overwhelmed with shock.

Lu Piao almost peed his pants from the fright. If that Blood Burst Magic Bottle landed on the

ground earlier, wouldn’t they be done for?

“Okay, let’s continue forward.” Nie Li lightly smiled. Even if the Scarlet Ghosts are overwhelming,

they wouldn’t be able to pose much of a threat to them. Once the Scarlet Ghosts gather up,

they can use the blood burst demonic bottle to clear them up. If they are small in number, since

they only have a cultivation of 1-star Silver rank, they’re unable to pose any substantial threat to

them.

Suddenly, Wei Nan realised something, leaped to the center of the pile of Scarlet Ghost corpses.

A tiny, pea-sized object caught his attention. It’s emitting a faint luster within the darkness.

Wei Nan held onto the thing, puzzled by it, and said, “Nie Li, I’ve found something. What is it?”

Nie Li curiously took the item from Wei Nan’s hand. The moment he took it and looked it over,

he was shocked in his heart. What is this thing doing here?!

“What is it?” Du Ze and bunch were also a little curious.

“This is a Blood Crystal!” Nie Li inhaled a deep breath and said, “Blood Crystals are a type of

extremely strange ores. After being swallowed and refined by demon beasts, it could generate

a surge of endless power, it even has the ability allowing them to raise in rank. Aside from that,

the Blood Crystal has another usage. By sealing it within the body of low grade demon beast, it

could forcefully raise the growth speed. However, the demon beasts produced this way would

become extremely brutal.”

No wonder the Scarlet Ghosts here are so insane. Generally, the Scarlet Ghost likes to group up

to hunt for prey, however, their guts are extraordinarily small. When encountering a prey in

groups, they would usually tail them until their prey’s physical strength was exhausted before

attacking. However, these Scarlet Ghosts simply attack the prey as soon as they see it.
“You’re saying that these Scarlet Ghosts have Blood Crystals sealed within them? But, why were

we only able to find one Blood Crystal?” Du Ze curiously asked.

“The one that laid out this realm only captured a small amount of Scarlet Ghosts and sealed the

Blood Crystals within them. The Scarlet Ghosts after that should be reproduced subsequently.”

Nie Li said, “However, due to the first generation of Scarlet Ghosts already being violent, the

later generations would also be extremely violent.”

“So that’s the case. It’s no wonder that with so many Scarlet Ghosts, we only found one Blood

Crystal.” Du Ze and bunch understood what’s going on.

Among several hundreds of Scarlet Ghost, only one of them was from the first generation of

Scarlet Ghosts. How long have these Scarlet Ghosts been flourishing for then?

He never thought that he would be able to find such good stuff like the Blood Crystal here. They

are even rarer than a Legend rank Demon Spiritualist. Seems like the person who did this

should be a powerful and wealthy individual, since he used Blood Crystals on these Scarlet

Ghosts.

Aside from the previously mentioned uses, the Blood Crystal also has another special refining

usage for it. By getting rid of the impurities within, they can be used to aid the rise in cultivation

and greatly enhance soul force. Even a Legend rank Demon Spiritualist would get some great

effects from it.

In his previous life, Lord Ye Mo probably got quite a decent amount of Blood Crystals from this

location!

“We’ll get more Blood Burst Magic Bottles!” Nie Li said. Since Blood Crystals can be obtained

here, he’ll not be polite. Luckily within his interspatial ring, he has also brought many crystal

bottles.
Lu Piao caught a Scarlet Ghost, restrained its limbs and grabbed ahold of its hand. The Scarlet

Ghost screamed. The voice pierced the sky and soon, a group of Scarlet Ghosts came running

towards their direction.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

Blood Burst Magic Bottles constantly exploded, annihilating wave after wave of Scarlet Ghosts.

Nie Li and bunch found a lot of Blood Crystals on the ground. Roughly within several hundreds

of Scarlet Ghosts, there would be one or two Scarlet Ghosts that carried a Blood Crystal within

them.

After obtaining dozens of Blood Crystals, Nie Li didn’t waste any time and immediately began to

remove the impurities from the crystals. Since he already has all the ingredients he needs in his

interspatial ring, he just began refining them.

The Blood Crystal slowly melted into the chemical compound that Nie Li had made. The black

coloured impurities precipitated to the bottom. Nie Li placed in another chemical compound in

and the Blood Crystal quickly recondensed, turning into purer crystals.

“Take one each,” said Nie Li as he passed a Blood Crystal over to Du Ze, Lu Piao and bunch,

giving everyone one each.

As according to Nie Li’s instructions, they kept the Blood Crystal with them. From time to time,

they would draw out a trace of soul force from the Blood Crystal and refine it. The pure soul

force in the Blood Crystal made some notable improvements to their cultivation.

The group hunted Scarlet Ghosts while moving towards the mountainous direction.

Just then, at the mountainside, two lights were shot into the endless sky.

“What’s that?” Everyone was slightly surprised.

They originally thought that those lights were fire lights of a village. They never imagined that

two of the lights would fly towards the sky. Just what exactly is happening?

Du Ze walked to Nie Li’s side and asked, “Nie Li, are we still moving forward?”

He sensed a faint amount of danger. Those lights couldn’t be some kind of strange creature,

right?

Xiao Ning’er raised her head and couldn’t help asking the same question.

“We’re still going.” Nie Li firmly said, nodding his head.

Chapter 140 – Demon Lord?

Not knowing what’s in Nie Li’s mind, they did not say anything further and continued forward.

In the ash grey sky, flocks of birds would occasionally fly past them. High-pitched screams

added a strange atmosphere in the night. However, these birds are only the size of a palm,

compared to the gigantic airborne demon beast earlier, the difference is too big.

Du Ze, Lu Piao and bunch followed behind, being extremely careful. This place is full of hidden

dangers, they have no choice but to be careful.

“What is that?” Du Ze knitted his brows, pointing towards the distant wilderness.

Nie Li looked at the direction that Du Ze is pointing at. He could vaguely see, in the distant

wilderness, a gigantic monument standing tall.

With a sudden idea, Nie Li said, “We’ll go have a look.”

The group moved towards the direction of the gigantic monument. As they were getting closer

to it, they could feel a pressure blowing towards them, making it difficult to breathe.
“What exactly is that thing?” Lu Piao is very curious about it. Although the pressure was getting

heavier and heavier, they still continued to move forward.

Several Scarlet Ghosts tailed Nie Li’s group. However, after feeling that pressure, they

immediately scattered and began running. That gigantic monument obviously has a bigger

effect on those Scarlet Ghosts.

“You guys remain here, I’ll go take a look.” Nie Li said. In order to be more careful, he merged

with the Shadow Devil demon spirit and gradually approached the gigantic monument.

“Be careful.” Xiao Ning’er and bunch said, remaining at their location.

When he was several meters away, Nie Li raised his head got a clear view of the gigantic

monument. The height of the gigantic monument is roughly dozens meters tall, besides having

ash grey tone, Nie Li has no idea what the monument is made of.

The huge monument is carved with six types of ancient text. Nie Li could roughly make out one

of them.

“Those who follows me, shall be honoured. Those who oppose me, shall perish. In the lifetime,

gifted with extraordinary talent. Started to comprehend at the age of ten, splitting mountains

and scattering stones. Comprehended the gentle realm at the age of thirteen, drying a river at

the wave of a hand. At the age of sixteen, comprehended the profound of the demon spirits,

and broke through the Legend rank realm. At the age of thirty, no one under the sky can

withstand three of my strikes, battling all supreme experts around the world and have never

tasted defeat. Comprehended the realm of man at the age of forty, opened the wisdom,

knowing the past and present. At the age of fifty, sensed a calamity arriving, abandoned the

throne and left. Leaving behind ten words, to pass down to the next generation……”
Reading the words on the gigantic monument, Nie Li was shocked. He never thought that this

ancient monument would be left behind by Emperor Kong Ming. From this monument, Nie Li

could feel that Emperor Kong Ming must be an extremely gifted person during his lifetime.

What caused Nie Li to be shocked is that Emperor Kong Ming could comprehend the realm of

man at the age of forty, and was able the know the past and present. However, what does this

past and present mean?

Nie Li could vaguely feel that this Emperor Kong Ming has a close link to the Temporal Demon

Spirit Book. Perhaps this Emperor Kong Ming is the key to unlocking all of its secrets.

The ten word chant that Emperor Kong Ming left behind…

Nie Li’s gaze landed on the bottom of the ancient monument. However, there are scrape marks

on the ancient monument that appeared to be done by some sharp object, making the words

blurred beyond recognition.

“What chant did Emperor Kong Ming leave behind? Why is it scraped off?” Nie Li’s brows tightly

knitted together. Could it be that someone came here before him? After that person looked at

the ten word chant, in order to prevent someone from seeing it, he scraped it off?

After Nie Li pondered for a long while, both the Ancient Orchid City Ruins and this wilderness,

there are things that Emperor Kong Ming left behind. Just exactly what is Emperor Kong Ming

trying to do?

After searching the side of the ancient monument for a while, and discovering nothing else, an

idea flashed in his mind. His hand touched the scrape marks and mysterious inscription pattern

slowly spread out onto the ancient monument.

“Never thought that Emperor Kong Ming already surpassed Legend rank when he set this

monument. When he carved those words, he left his intent within it. Although someone
scraped the words off, it’s not possible to scrape the intent left behind by Emperor Kong Ming.”

Scenes flashed one after another within Nie Li’s mind.

It was as though he was in the distant sky. A white robed middle aged man quietly stood there.

“Who am I? Where did I originate from and where am I to go? In my eyes, countless living beings

are declining, countless lives are being born. Every living creature struggles in the cycle of

reincarnation. However, generations of bloodlines shall continue to be inherited. Mankind

constantly chases after the path of the supreme. Where is the end of the Dao?” The white robed

man let out a sigh, “What is the Dao?”

“What is the Dao?” Nie Li lightly smiled in his heart. This is something that people are trapped in

after breaking through to the realm higher than Legend rank, “The presence of Dao.”

Countless experts bitterly searched, but nothing was found. The Dao is within one’s heart.

Emperor Kong Ming should have comprehended the meaning of Dao in this location and left

this ancient monument. What caused Nie Li to feel strange is that, after countless years, there

wasn’t any documentation of the Emperor Kong Ming being an existence that far surpassed

Legend rank.

Could it be that after Emperor Kong Ming comprehended everything, he went to another area

and did not stay on this piece of land?

“A mysterious person, someone that surpassed Legend rank before me and then went

missing.” Nie Li mumbled.

“Infinity has no beginning, no beginning can have no end.” the white robed man sighed, and

then moved backwards.

Nei Li felt the ten word chant left behind by Emperor Kong Ming and was startled. When he was

in the Temporal Demon Spirit Book, he had seen this ten word chant before. This ten word
chant was written on a piece of paper, it’s extremely profound. Nie Li never imagined that this is

something that Emperor Kong Ming had comprehended.

Back then, Nie Li thought it was left behind by some peerless expert. At that time, Nie Li had

already reached a realm that even Legend rank experts could not imagine. However, back then,

even he couldn’t comprehend the ten word chant. Nie Li never thought that this ten word chant

was left behind by Emperor Kong Ming when he broke through Legend rank.

Recalling his previous life, Nie Li suddenly had some profound understanding towards these

words. This ten word chant meant the truth of life. The heritage of life is endless. Nie Li has only

been able to partially comprehend the entire sentence.

Suddenly, Nie Li felt his soul realm surging, his soul force was frantically expanding and was

flooding into the Shadow Devil demon spirit and Fanged Panda demon spirit. Both demon

spirits underwent their first evolution and mutation.

Although Nie Li only comprehended a little of it, he could already feel how powerful this ten

word chant is.

“Even though he was just at Legend rank, he already had such a level of understanding towards

the martial path. He’s definitely not an ordinary person. Why didn’t I meet such a shockingly

strong expert in my previous life?” Nie Li went silent, “However, among the tens of thousands of

worlds, I’ve only been to a corner of this vast world. There are wider worlds out there. Perhaps

Emperor Kong Ming went to even more distant worlds.”

Nie Li focused on the blurred figure of Emperor Kong Ming.

“Using the Great Change Heavenly Calculation Technique, I’ve calculated that there are five

people that are able to obtain this ten word chant of mine. Everyone of them are extremely

gifted and have unique understanding towards this ten word chant. The five people will kill one
another, the last one will devour the other four’s understanding towards this ten word chant

and meet with me.” Emperor Kong Ming’s leisure voice drifted.

Nie Li is shocked, so he himself is within the calculation of Emperor Kong Ming.

Just what kind of figure is this Emperor Kong Ming, exactly?

Emperor Kong Ming calculated that there will be five people who are able to obtain this ten

word chant. These five people will then kill one another, and obtain the other’s understanding

towards this ten word chant. But, where are the other four people? Nie Li suddenly had a

strong sense of urgency. Perhaps the other four are also looking for him.

While Nie Li was bewildered, another scene flashed within his mind.

One person came flying and stopped in front of this ancient monument. He mumbled to

himself, “I never thought that there would be such an area in Glory City. Seems like this trip was

worthwhile. Those who follows me, shall be honoured. Those who oppose me, shall perish?

Hmph hmph, such big words. Who is this Emperor Kong Ming to actually be so arrogant.”

This person looked at the ancient monument for a long time, his brows were tightly knitted

together, “Infinity has no beginning, no beginning can have no end. What shit is this? What

masterpiece cultivation can be hidden in just these ten words? This Emperor Kong Ming fella is

really ridiculous!”

This person no longer seems to have any interest towards this ancient monument, turned

around and was preparing to leave. However, after pondering for a moment, he turned back

around.

“Since even me, the Demon Lord is unable to comprehend it, others can give up on getting it.”

The self-proclaimed Demon Lord took out a dagger and scraped the ancient monument and

cleanly scraped the ten words away, “Haha, now it’s clean.”
Suddenly, the Demon Lord suddenly frowned his brows, “Eh? What was the ten word chant

again? Why can’t I recall it?”

The Demon Lord scratched his head, then no longer pondered about it. What exactly is the ten

word chant? He roughly had a feeling that the ten word chant is something extraordinary.

However, he had already scrapped it away. He regretfully looked at the ancient monument,

revealing a fearful expression on his face.

The person that left behind the ancient monument must be an extraordinary supreme expert.

The Demon Lord looked at the ancient monument and pondered for a moment before leaving.

He understands that he’s not fated to know the ten word chant.

Nie Li suddenly woke up, there was someone before this ancient monument?

“Seems like the action of this Demon Lord has been recorded in this ancient monument and

was seen by me. Who is this Demon Lord? He was actually here before me. Infinity has no

beginning, no beginning can have no end.” Nie Li murmured, engraving this ten word chant into

his heart.

Chapter 141 – Silver Winged Family

That Demon Lord actually has no memory of the ten word chant after scraping them off. From

there, one can see how powerful the intent of Emperor Kong Ming really is.

The ones who can remember the ten word chant are naturally those inheritors sought after by

Emperor Kong Ming.

Between the five inheritors, only one can emerge victorious.

Nie Li calmed his heart awhile and thought, no matter who he’ll meet in the future, he must not

let them know that he comprehended the ten word chant. Even if it’s Ye Ziyun and Xiao Ning’er,

he can’t even let them know about it. If Ye Ziyun or Xiao Ning’er accidentally leaked it out, it

could lead to a disaster.

Right now, Nie Li is still not strong enough. He doesn’t know what kind of existence the other

four inheritors are.

When Nie Li silently said the ten word chant, he could feel his soul realm surging. This resulted

in a mysterious bud growing in his soul realm.

It’s like a seed, growing as Nie Li’s soul realm gets stronger.

Nie Li could feel that this thing has been hiding in the depths of his soul realm. When he

comprehended some of the ten word chant, this bud started to grow.

What exactly is this thing?

Du Ze, Lu Piao and bunch has been waiting for a long time. Nie Li only returned now.

“Have you discovered anything at the ancient monument?” Du Ze looked at Nie Li and ask

because he saw Nie Li standing in front of the ancient monument for a long time.

“There were some discoveries; however, the clues are not connected yet. We’ll continue our

search for the Stones of Light!” said Nie Li.

“Okay,” Although Du Ze was a little confused, he did not ask any further.

The group continued moving towards the distant mountain.

Nie Li looked at Wei Nan and said, “Wei Nan, merge with your demon spirit and search the

surrounding area and see if there’s any similar ancient monuments. However, safety comes

first, don’t stop in one place.”

Wei Nan has integrated with a god attribute demon spirit, a Wind spirit beast. After he merges

with it, his physical size will be smaller and not easy to notice. At the same time, he has high

speed, so an ordinary demon beast wouldn’t be able to catch up to him.

“Okay, I understand.” Wei Nan said, nodding his head. He quickly merged with his demon spirit,

his limbs became particularly strong and then he bolted away like the wind.

Wei Nan followed the ground, but maintained a distance of roughly a thousand meters while

searching the parameters; however, there wasn’t anything to discover.

Gradually, they reached the foot of the mountain. The lights that were halfway up the mountain

are very close to them now.

“I’ll go have a look.” Nie Li said, quickly merging with the Shadow Devil demon spirit. His figure

was complete hidden in the darkness as he skimmed.

It’s just as Nie Li thought, this is a village. However, what makes this village different from

others is that the houses here are built on top of the towering trees. Some places were open

platforms, with huge Thunderbird demon beasts quietly standing there.

On the head of the Thunderbirds, there’s a crown-like item glowing in the darkness.

The light that shot into the sky must have come from these Thunderbirds.

This place should be a huge village with tens of thousands of residents living here.

Furthermore, from the location that he’s standing, there are even more lights in the mountains.

Seems like the settlements here are not only one.

Some of the grey leather armour guards were holding sharp spears, standing on the branches

of some of the huge trees. Not far from his current location, knocking sounds could be heard

on top of the mountainside, they seem to be digging something.

“You dare slack off?! You’re simply seeking death!” One of the guards spoke in the Woodland

Empire’s language. He’s mercilessly whipping the miners.

Some of the miners couldn’t withstand the chores and fell to the ground. The guards seem to

have no compassion and continued whipping them, until one of the miners stopped breathing,

he then coldly barked, “Drag him away and clean the area!”

The ore that they are mining is the raw stone of the Blood Crystal!

The usage of the Blood Crystal is doubtless. Although only one Blood Crystal could be refined

from a few hundred pounds of the raw stone, it’s already significant. Nie Li never imagined that

there would be a Blood Crystal mine here!

Just when Nie Li was preparing to investigate further, he suddenly felt a killing intent. He

immediately wielded the Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword in his hand and cautiously looked at

the grass at his side.

The grass moved, a figure slowly appeared before his eyes.

“Who are you?” A tribal girl, wielding on a long sword appeared from the grass. She was warily

looking at Nie Li, filled with hostility.

Nie Li took a look at her. She looked different from an ordinary human. She has a pair of silver

coloured wings growing from her back. These wings are not from merging with a demon spirit,

but something that is growing on her body. She’s wearing silver armour, and those green eyes

of hers were emitting a faint light in the darkness.

Nie Li suddenly realized who they are, this is the Silver Winged tribe from the Woodland Empire

era!

The first generation Patriarch of the Silver Winged tribe implanted the wings of a Silver Winged

Thunderbird into his body and passed to his direct descendents. Only the most noble

descendents are able to have the silver wings in the Silver Winged Family.

She’s at least a 5-star Gold rank expert!

Nie Li immediately stood straight, slightly bowed, and spoke in the standard Woodland Empire’s

language, “Your honorable highness, nice to meet you. I am a traveler who is passing by, and

accidentally came here. If I have offended you in anyway, I hope you’ll understand.”

Hearing Nie Li speak with the standard Woodland Empire’s language, a hint of doubt flashed

within this girl’s eyes and she solemnly asked, “Who are you, where have you come from?”

Nie Li guessed that the Silver Winged Family must have moved in here during the Age of

Darkness. Because the Woodland Empire’s era is already in the same timeline as the Age of

Darkness, and drowned in the endless horde of demon beasts.

Nie Li thought of his lines quickly and said, “My ancestors are from the Silverlit Family.

Thereafter, during the long Age of Darkness, we continued to run and luckily survived. I broke

into your territory by accident.”

“Silverlit Family?” The Silver Winged Family’s girl was stunned for a moment and revealed a

slightly excited expression. During the era of the Woodland Empire, the Silverlit Family was one

of Silver Winged Family’s allies, both sides had a close relationship. They also had many

marriages between each other; therefore, their relationship is extremely close.

The Silver Winged Family’s girl pondered for a moment and said, “Ever since my ancestors

moved here, we have not had any contact with the outside world. We was no longer able to
return to the original mainland and could only live in this dark world. I welcome your presence

here, I’ll immediately inform my father about it. Follow me!”

Nie Li pondered for a moment, then nodded his head and said, “Okay.”

Nie Li followed behind the girl, walking inwards.

The girl looked at Nie Li, sizing him up and said, “My name is Hongyue, what’s your name?”

“I’m Lei Zhuo.” replied Nie Li.

The girl slightly nodded. She was a little suspicious about Nie Li’s identity, but once she heard

his surname, she no longer had any suspicions. The Silverlit Family are indeed surnamed Lei.

During the long years of the Age of Darkness, the glory of the Silverlit Family no longer

remained. At best, only one or two branches successfully escaped. However, through time,

there’s not many that could remember that the surname Lei, is the surname of the Silverlit

Family.

“Your highness Hong Yue, I would like to ask, are you from the Silver Winged Family?” Nie Li

pretended to be cautious and tried asking.

“Yes.” Hongyue nodded her head.

“Isn’t the Silver Winged Family surnamed Sikong?” Nie Li asked again.

“Correct. My name is Sikong Hongyue.” Hongyue said, nodding her head. Her suspicion towards

Nie Li has lessened even more. Seems like Nie Li has already known that she’s from the Silver

Winged Family.

Sikong Hongyue wore silver armour, her entire body was emitting an able and vigorous aura.

Her slender long legs were filled with power. Nie Li could feel that although she’s a girl, her

physical power is extremely powerful.

“Fortunately, the place that you’ve come to is the territory of our Silver Winged Family. In the

stretch of this mountain, there are thirteen families. These families all came from the Age of

Darkness. They are from the variously destroyed empires. There are five families that are the

enemies of my Silver Winged Family. If they are aware that you’re from the Silverlit Family, you’ll

be dead for sure.” said Sikong Hongyue, jumping into the forest.

“So that’s the case.” said Nie Li, nodding his head. He never thought that there would be so

many survivors from the Age of Darkness. If Nie Li had entered another territory, he’d naturally

have another stageline.

After a moment later, a magnificent palace attracted Nie Li’s attention.

This palace is held up by several huge trees. The walls of the palace reached a height of dozens

of meters, the towering structure gave off a heavy pressure.

Nie Li followed behind Sikong Hongyue and entered the palace. After passing through many

corridors, they finally entered into one of the spacious halls.

Pa! Pa! Pa!

Crisp clear sounds of whipping could be heard.

After entering the hall, the first thing that Nie Li saw were two huge pillars. One of the huge

pillars had a robust youth tied to it. His body is filled with bloodstains left behind from the

whipping, none of the skin on his body was intact.

This youth also had a pair of wings on his back. However, they’re dark gold in colour, different

from the other members of the Silver Winged Family.

Two guards that wore leather armour continuously waved their whips, lashing the youth.

Although the pain caused his face to be twisted, the youth still bit his teeth and did not issue

even a hum of pain. His eyes were unyielding.

Nie Li looked at Sikong Hongyue and curiously asked, “Your highness Hongyue, he is…?”

“Hmph, a cheap bastard!” Sikong Hongyue snorted, “His mother was a member of my Silver

Winged Family but had a relationship with our enemy, the Black Dragon Family, and bore him.

After being found out by us, his parents were pursued and killed by us, leaving behind this

bastard. Funny that those cheapskates begged us to let him off. Ridiculous! We’ll slowly torture

him to death!”

Sikong Hongyue’s voice was extremely chilling. In her view, this kind of scum of the family must

be killed.

Chapter 142 – Sikong Yi

Nie Li glanced at the youth that was tied to the pillar. Although he was outrageously tortured,

Nie Li could still vaguely feel his unyielding eyes, and determined expression. That pair of black

eyes were filled with hatred under his long hair.

Those dark gold coloured wings of his are in fact, dragon wings that have undergone evolution

by the Black Dragon bloodline. It’s much stronger than Silver Wings.

However, his cultivation is only 3-star Gold rank.

In Nie Li’s view, there’s no right or wrong between the hatred of two families. However, causing

such torture to a youth is a little too inhumane. Nie Li and the youth’s eyes made contact, he

retracted them and followed behind Sikong Hongyue.

Above the hall, a fat middle-aged man was sitting on his tall throne with his eyes half closed. He

has a gloomy facial expression filled with chills. The luxurious robe gave him a little more of a

noble aura. There are three beautiful girls by the side, helping him massage his legs and back.

These three girls wore revealing clothing, their curvaceous bodies could be vaguely seen.
Nie Li could see the middle aged man’s deep eyes with a glance. His eyes had a hint of ash grey

in it. Feeling the aura emitting from the man, Nie Li was slightly shocked. The man should be a

Legend rank expert. However, from the looks of it, he doesn’t have much time left and was

barely continuing his life with elixirs.

This man is the Patriarch of the Silver Winged Family, Sikong Yi.

Listening to the footsteps of Sikong Hongyue and Nie Li, he opened his eyes wide and looked

towards Nie Li and Sikong Hongyue.

“Hongyue, who is he?” Sikong Yi solemnly said. His gaze carried a hint of murderous intent at

Nie Li.

“Respects to Father, he’s called Lei Zhuo, a descendent of the Silverlit Family and accidentally

came here.” Sikong Hongyue reported, bowing.

“Silverlit Family?” Sikong Hongyue was stunned for a moment and then laughed, “The Silverlit

Family has already perished within the hordes of the demon beasts, how can they have

descendents?” Sikong Yi’s gaze suddenly turned murderous as they fell on Nie Li’s body, “Who

exactly are you? Are you a spy from one of the other families?”

After listening to her father, Sikong Hongyue also frowned. Her cold gaze also fell on Nie Li.

Facing Sikong Yi’s murderous intent, Nie Li calmly said, “Respects to Lord Patriarch, I am indeed

a descendent of the Silverlit Family. Although the main Silverlit Family is gone, two branches of

the family managed to survive.”

“Rubbish.” Sikong Yi coldly snorted, “This person is definitely a spy from one of the other

families, drag him out and execute him!”

Several Gold rank guards waved their spears, pointing at Nie Li. If Sikong Yi were to issue an

order, Nie Li would be immediately decapitated.

Nie Li could naturally see that Sikong Yi is testing him and proudly said, “Lord Patriarch, if you

were to execute me without hearing me out, I wouldn’t be convinced!”

“Hmph, you still have some guts. If you don’t spill the beans, don’t blame me for being impolite.”

Sikong Yi said, coldly snorting.

“First, I’m not someone from this world, I come from the outside world. I can prove this!” Nie Li

quickly merged with the Shadow Devil demon spirit, and his body quickly underwent some

changes.

Seeing Nie Li’s transformation, Sikong Yi’s expression slightly changed. The Shadow Devil

demon spirit is not a demon beast belonging to this area. In a usual case, a demon spirit can

only be preserved for six hundred years. As for those demon spirits that were previously stored

were either used up, or destroyed.

Nie Li has merge with a demon spirit that he has never been seen before; therefore, it’s highly

possible that it’s from the outside world.

“Even if this demon spirit is from the outside world, it’s also unable to prove that you’re not

from the other families.” Sikong Yi was still unconvinced. His expression was gloomy, making it

impossible to see what he is thinking.

Nie Li lightly smiled and said, “I’m unable to prove any further; however, Lord Patriarch, the

Silver Winged Family has a very big secret. When the Silver Winged Family’s members obtain

the wings of the Silver Winged Thunderbird, their body’s will reject as they grow older.

Generally, members of the Silver Winged Family couldn’t live for more than sixty years. Isn’t that

true?”

Hearing Nie Li’s words, Sikong Yi’s eyes filled with a chilling light as he stared at Nie Li, “Who

exactly are you, brat? Are you aware of what you’re saying?”
“I am a descendent of the Silverlit Family. Regarding this matter, I’ve heard about it from my

elders. Even I don’t know if this is true or not. I’m aware that once I say this, Lord Patriarch will

not allow me to leave; but what if I were to say that I have the solution to it? Will Lord Patriarch

think about it?” Nie Li look at Sikong Yi with a calm expression. In his mind, Sikong Yi will

definitely not refuse such a temptation.

“Solution? Haha, you joke!” Sikong Yi madly laughed. However, his laughter was slightly

trembling. From that, Nie Li can see that he doesn’t entirely disregard death, “The sickness of

my Silver Winged Family is unresolvable.”

“Who says that it’s unresolvable? When my Silverlit Family was aware of this problem faced by

the Silver Winged Family, we had been looking for the solution for a long time. One day, we

found the solution; however, we didn’t have the enough time to let Silver Winged Family know

about it before the Age of Darkness arrived, and hordes of demon beasts destroying the

Silverlit Family. However, the solution has been passed down, waiting for our members to find

the Silver Winged Family in order to fulfil my ancestor’s wish.”

Although Nie Li completely fabricated this, he appeared to be serious.

With his profound knowledge, Nie Li can easily find the weaknesses of the other party and

launch an attack. From Sikong Yi’s reaction, Nie Li know that he has already won.

“Since that’s the case, give me the solution!” Sikong Yi calmly sat on his throne, look at Nie Li

with his hawk-like eyes.

“Originally, I had respects for Lord Patriarch and intended to give the solution to Lord Patriarch.

However, Lord Patriarch has treated me like this. I have no choice but to think for my own

safety, I seek the forgiveness of Lord Patriarch.” said Nie Li, lightly cupping his hands.

Sikong Hongyue had her brows tightly knitted together. She felt that something wasn’t right but

she couldn’t point it out.

“Rubbish. You think that based on your words, I’d believe you?” Sikong Yi said, coldly laughing.

“I know that Patriarch Sikong might not believe me, but I have the method to prove it. The

sickness of the Silver Winged Family requires seventy-six different types of herbs to refine and

must be consumed for forty-nine days in order for it to have an effect. The rejection of the body

is extremely painful, I have the easing method here. Patriarch Sikong can give it a try!” Nie Li’s

right hand moved, and took out a bunch of herbal grass from his interspatial ring, “This is the

Tianfang herb. I believe that Patriarch Sikong also knows of it. It doesn’t have any poisonous

substances. It can subside the pain of Lord Patriarch. Patriarch Sikong can give it a try!”

Nie Li tossed the herbal grass over.

Sikong Yi extended his right hand, catching the herbal grass. He lowered his head took a look at

it. It’s indeed the Tianfang herb. There isn’t any Tianfang herb growing in this realm. When the

Silver Winged Family moved into this space, they brought many medical books along with them.

Within the medical books, there are records of the Tianfang herb.

If Nie Li took out an unknown herb, he’d definitely not try it. However, this is the Tianfang grass

that he knows. It doesn’t have any poison.

Seeing Sikong Yi hesitating, Nie Li added oil into the fire and said, “From the looks of Patriarch

Sikong’s face, you should be nearing your end. So what if you have a Legend rank cultivation?

When you’re dead, you’ll be nothing but bones.”

Sikong Yi coldly snorted, waved his hand, got someone to boil the medicine and said, “If you’re

unable to cure my illness, don’t blame me for being impolite.”

A moment later, the boiled medicine was given to him by a servant. After he received it, he

drank it. Suddenly, Sikong Yi’s face turned ugly.

“Father!” Sikong Hongyue anxiously shouted. A killing intent burst from her body. The long

sword on her hand was placed on Nie Li’s neck, “If anything happens to my father, I’ll have you

buried together with him!”

After a moment, Sikong Yi exhaled a long breath. He could feel his body was much more

comfortable. The pain that has been with him for so long has been relieved by a lot. He never

imagined that the Tianfang grass would have such an effect.

Sikong Yi waved his hand and said, “Hongyue, stand down!”

Sikong Hongyue looked at Sikong Yi, dropped her long sword to her side and backed off.

Sikong Yi coldly said, “Since you have the solution, hand it over immediately and I will spare

your death.”

Hearing Sikong Yi’s words, Nie Li laughed and said, “Since Lord Patriarch now knows the

benefits of the Tianfang grass, you should believe me now. A gentleman will never stand under

a wall. Lord Patriarch can’t be thinking that I’ll hand the solution over, right? If Lord Patriarch

were to go back on his words, wouldn’t I be dead? Furthermore, there are many herbs in the

prescription that can only be obtained in the outside world in order for it to work.”

“Young man, are you sure you want to go against me?” Sikong Yi coldly looked at Nis Li, “I have

thousands of methods to torture you with that will make you spit out the solution.”

Nie Li laughed, “Lord Patriarch, you’re old. At most, we’ll both die. If you were to force me, I

could to change it a little. You think that with your age, you can survive?”

Nie Li coldly made eye contact with Sikong Yi.

After a moment, Sikong Yi suddenly laughed and said, “Nephew Lei Zhuo is gutsy, I’m just

testing you. You’re indeed worthy of being a descendent of the Silverlit Family. I’m happy to see

that the Silverlit Family has a worthy successor!”

Hearing Sikong Yi’s words, Nie Li scolded “old fox” in his heart. However, he kept a smile on his

face and said, “Lord Uncle is very flattering. Isn’t it for Silver Winged Family that my Silverlit

Family was researching the solution? In order to cure Uncle of his illness, I’m willing to die a

million times without any hesitation. This is all the Tianfang grass I have, it could ease uncle of

his pain for several months.” Nie Li’s right hand waved, tossing a bunch of Tianfang grass over.

Sikong Yi received the Tianfang grass, nodded his head and said, “Nephew is thoughtful. In the

future, the Silver Winged Family’s territory will be nephew’s home. You can go wherever you

like. No one will stop you! If nephew has any needs, just speak!”

Chapter 143 – The outside world

“Thank you, uncle.” said Nie Li, nodding his head. The corner of his mouth curled into a light

smile. This old fox must have thought that he had earned this. True, the Tianfang grass doesn’t

have any toxicity. However, after using them, the consumer will start to be dependant on it.

Which also means, once the Tianfang grass is finished, Sikong Yi will care for nothing else and

desperately search for more Tianfang grass.

Nie Li does have the method to cure Sikong Yi; however, Nie Li understands that such a brutal

person like Sikong Yi, before his illness is cured, he’ll be afraid of Nie Li. Once his illness is cured,

Nie Li will lose the cards to control him.

Sikong Yi loudly said, “Men! Set the banquet, I want to host a feast to welcome nephew Lei

Zhuo.”

A thought moved in Nie Li’s mind. Ning’er, Lu Piao and the rest are still outside, how should he

contact them? If Ning’er and the rest don’t see him return after so long, they’ll search the

mountains, and probably meet misfortune. Nie Li’s aware that if the amount of people arriving

is too much, it wouldn’t be good; however, Nie Li still decided to bring them over. At best, he

just need to find another method to deal with Sikong Yi.

Nie Li said towards Sikong Yi, “Lord Patriarch, I still have to make a trip down the mountains. My

friends are waiting for me down below.”

“Oh? Friends?” Sikong Yi’s brows twitched as he thought of something and said, “Friends of

nephew are our friends. I will send some of my people over bring them here!”

“I must make the trip myself. If my friends were to start a conflict with uncle’s men, it’d be

troublesome.” said Nie Li.

“Sure, let Hongyue go with you.” said Sikong Yi. With Hongyue’s strength, she can easily

suppress a 5-star silver rank like Nie Li.

With the accompany of Hongyue, Nie Li went down the mountain and met up with Ning’er and

the rest.

Lu Piao exhaled in relief and said, “Nie Li, you’re finally back. You’ve been gone for so long.

We’re worried sick and were preparing to look for you up the mountains.”

Nie Li and Xiao Ning’er’s eyes made contact, then he said, “After going up the mountain, I met

up with an uncle. He’s from the Silver Winged Family who has connections with our Silverlit

Family before the Age of Darkness!”

Since when did Nie Li became a member of the Silverlit Family? Du Ze glanced at the girl

standing behind Nie Li and understood what is going on.

Xiao Ning’er and the rest soon understood Nie Li’’s meaning; after all, they are smart people

and could definitely tell that Nie Li is hinting at them.

The one that everyone was worried about now is Lu Piao.

Sikong Hongyue’s faint eyes were observing the reaction of Du Ze and the rest. Her gaze fell

onto Lu Piao as his reaction was a little strange.

Lu Piao was obviously stunned while he looked at Sikong Hongyue. Xiao Xue bumped Lu Piao

with her arm and Lu Piao’s looked as though he had just woken up. His eyes lit up and said, “Nie

Li, who’s this girl? This figure of hers, powerful!”

So the stunning-state earlier was to look at her pervertedly. Sikong Hongyue slightly frowned

her brows.

“Lu Piao, keep your shit, this is my sister!” Nie Li immediately said, feeling relieved in his heart.

“Hehe, sorry about that, I’ve lost my composure. Sister, what’s your name?” Lu Piao stared at

Sikong Yi pervertedly, pretending to be a pervert is also showing his normal character. He did

not have any flaws.

“Sikong Hongyue.”she said with a cold expression. If it wasn’t because the Silver Winged Family

needed something from Nie Li, she’d demand a tribute for even associating with this guy.

“Li Piao, you dare to flirt in front of me? Are you seeking death?!”

With a bang, Xiao Xue gave Lu Piao a beating. Lu Piao wailed as the beating continued and

squatted with his hands clutching his head.

Sikong Hongyue totally ignored their actions, turned around and said, “Let’s go.”

The group followed behind Sikong Hongyue. Nie Li purposely slowed his step and used his gaze

to interact with the group. If he were to lower his voice and say something, it won’t escape the

ears of a 5-star Gold rank like Sikong Hongyue.

Silver Winged Family, the palace on the huge tree

The hall sat several hundreds of people who were wine toasting against one another.
“My nephew, come, I’ll toast you a cup.” Sikong Yi took the cup and said in a loud voice, “This is

nephew Lei Zhuo of the Silverlit Family, a valued guest. In the future, no matter where he goes

to in my Silver Winged Family’s territory, no one is to hinder him! If he has any requests, do your

best to fulfil them!”

After hearing Sikong Yi’s words, members of the Silver Winged Family all looked at each other.

They then looked at Nie Li and wondered who exactly he is for him to receive such attention

from the Patriarch.

Sikong Yi’s gaze swept pass Du Ze and the rest who couldn’t help feeling some of the pressure.

After reaching this place, they got some information from Nie Li and fear roused from their

hearts, for Sikong Yi is a Legend rank expert.

“You are all Nephew Lei Zhuo’s good friends and are naturally my Silver Winged Family’s valued

guests. Treat this like your home, no need to hesitate!” Sikong Yi said, laughing loudly.

“Thanks Lord Patriarch.” Du Ze and the rest immediately raised their cups up.

The only one that is able to remain calm under the glaze of Sikong Yi is probably only Nie Li.

Even Xiao Ning’er had a slightly nervous look on her face.

Nie Li squeezed Xiao Ning’er’s hand a little, hinting her to relax.

Suddenly, a series of whipping sounds were heard, grabbing everyone’s attention to the corner

of the hall. On the stone pillar, was a youth tied to it. That youth has been tortured till now, and

the majority of the people in the hall seem to be used to it. They softly chuckled and did not

bother with it.

Xiao Ning’er couldn’t bear it any longer and asked Nie Li, “Who is he?”

“A member of the Silver Winged Family.”

Nie Li told Xiao Ning’er the birth and details.

Xiao Ning’er lowered her head and mumbled in a soft voice, “Both of his parents died? And he

himself has been tortured and lashed all this time? So pitiful!”

Nie Li looked at the far distance. The youth’s eyes, were filled with an unyielding will and hatred.

The dark gold wings on his back were tied by chains. The youth’s talent should be pretty good.

However, if Nie Li were to save him, he might have to bear a great risk. Afterall, that youth is the

thorn in the flesh in Sikong Yi’s eyes.

Suddenly, an idea flashed within Nie Li’s mind.

After several cups of wine, Nie Li said to the tipsy Sikong Yi, “Uncle, I have a request. I wonder if

uncle could agree to it?”

“What is it? Nephew can just speak it.” Sikong Yi said, laughing.

Nie Li pointed to the chained youth far away and said, “I want that person.”

“What do you want that person for?” inquired Sikong Yi as a sharp ray of light shot out of his

eyes. That youth is the traitor of the Silver Winged Family!

Nie Li faced Sikong Yi’s glance, did not show any fear, lightly smiled and said, “I know that that

person is a thorn in the eyes of uncle, and the traitor of Silver Winged Family, and want to

remove him quickly. However, uncle has him tied there and continuously lashed him. This is to

serve as a warning for the other members of the family. However, I have a better idea!”

“What kind of idea?” Sikong Yi calmly drank a cup of wine.

“Testing the medicine.” Nie Li said, “Although I have a certain amount of confidence to cure

uncle of your illness, some of the herbs are, after all, insufficient. Many of the herbs have to be

found outside. If one or two of the herbs are used incorrectly, I’ll be unable to cure uncle of
your illness. I’m afraid that I’ll be unable to bear this kind of responsibility. Therefore, I want to

find someone to test the medicine. Let him make a last contribution to the Silver Winged

Family.

Sikong Yi looked at Nie Li, trying to see if he’s lying while Nie Li calmly drank a cup of wine,

pretending not to be bothered by it.

“Okay, let him test the medicine for nephew.” Sikong Yi lightly said. In this territory of the Silver

Winged Family, he doesn’t believe that Nie Li can run away!

“Aside from that, I have another matter.” Nie Li lightly smiled and said, “However, it’s something

of a selfish motive of mine. I realised that in uncle’s territory, there is a Blood Crystal Mine. Is it

possible for me to have some Blood Crystals.”

“It’s just Blood Crystals, I have plenty of that. Nephew can just take them.” Sikong Yi’s right hand

knocked on the surface of the table, “If nephew is unable to refine the medicine out in one or

two months……”

“To refine the medicine in one or two months is absolutely impossible to do; however, I’m able

to refine some medicine that could ease the illness.” Nie Li immediately followed up, “It can also

restore uncle’s cultivation and ease the pain from the illness.”

Hearing Nie Li’s words, Sikong Yi felt a little furious, but knew there’s nothing he could do.

Trying to make Nie Li come up with the medicine in such short amount of time was not realistic.

But to be able to ease the pain, that’s still acceptable. After all, Sikong Yi’s cultivation is the

biggest reliance of Silver Winged Family. Recently, Sikong Yi’s illness had worsened and several

enemy families have made some movements on their side.

Sikong Yi nodded his head and said, “Okay then, I’ll have nephew do this.”

The corner of Nie Li’s mouth rose to a smile. It’s impossible for Sikong Yi to get him to hand out

the entire medicine, he’ll most likely not let Nie Li in one piece anyways. However, now Nie Li
has the method to control Sikong Yi; therefore, he doesn’t have to worry. Nie Li continued,

“Uncle, if I am to refine the full medicine, I’ll probably need to leave this realm and go to the

outside world.”

“Outside world?” Sikong Yi showed a hint of hesitation.

“It’s not necessary to move the entire family, sending a few people to gather the medicine is

good enough.” said Nie Li.

Sikong Yi replied, “But we don’t know how to leave this space. Ever since our ancestors came

here, we were never able to leave.”

“In the distant wilderness, there is a teleportation array. However, to activate the array, twenty-

three Stones of Light are needed. Once the Stones of Light are found, we’ll be able to get out.”

Nie Li said, throwing the task of searching for Stones of Light to Sikong Yi. In order to cure the

illness, Sikong Yi probably won’t decline.

After hearing Nie Li’s words, Sikong Yi pondered for a moment. Even if he opened the

teleportation array, they can destroy it at anytime. Sikong Yi nodded, “Okay, leave this matter to

me.”

Chapter 144 – Testing medicine?

Nie Li and his group were arranged to a courtyard, and had guards guarding them outside of

the courtyard. In name, it’s to protect Nie Li and his group’s safety, however, they’re probably

meant to be there to supervise them.

Du Ze worriedly looked at Nie Li and asked, “Nie Li, now that we’re in here, it’ll be hard to get

out.”
“Since I had a method to come in, I will have a method to get out.” Nie Li said, lightly smiling.If

this small Silver Winged Family’s territory could trap him, they’d have to use something

unrealistic. Nie Li has at least a dozen methods he could use to escape without anyone noticing.

However, there’s still value in Silver Winged Family, since Sikong Yi is willing to help them search

for the Stones of Light. Also, Nie Li isn’t willing to leave until he drains the Silver Winged Family

dry.

Xiao Ning’er and the rest felt relieved after hearing what Nie Li just said. They have a lot of

confidence in what he does.

Nie Li and the group remained at the courtyard and focused on practising. Xiao Ning’er and the

rest have almost broken through into Gold rank. After experiencing the danger earlier, they

were even more eager to increase their strength.

“Go in.”

Several guards were dragging a youth as they entered the courtyard.

The leader of the guards said, “Mister Lei, we’ve brought the traitor here.”

On the body of the youth were chains that were tied around him several times. His cultivation

had also been suppressed by a seal that was on his stomach.

“It must have been tough, here are some of these fine elixirs, there’s no need to be polite.” Nie

Li waved his right hand and passed several elixirs to the guard leader.

After the head guard took the elixirs, he gave them a sniff. Instantly, he had an ecstatic look on

his face and respectifully said, “Mister Lei is too polite. You have to be careful, this traitor has

the strength of a 3-star Gold rank.”

Nie Li laughed and said, “You guys have bound him so tightly and even used a seal to suppress

his strength. You can rest with ease.”

“Then we’ll take our leave.”

The guards respectfully left the courtyard.

Although the youth is tightly bound, he still held that unyielding pride on his face. After taking a

glance at Nie Li, he turned his head around and went silent. Before coming here, he had already

heard that Nie Li was preparing to use him to test the medicine.

Nie Li looked at this youth. Within this youth’s eyes was a pit filled with hatred. If he’s given the

chance, he wouldn’t hesitate to destroy the entire Silver Winged Family.

“What’s your name?” Nie Li asked, looked at the youth.

That youth looked at Nie Li, slight puzzled, and proudly said, “Duan Jian”

Nie Li sat on the chair and said after pondering for a long while, “If I were to give you a chance

to take revenge, what would you do?”

Duan Jian dumbfoundedly looked at Nie Li. He doesn’t understand why Nie Li would suddenly

ask such a question.

“I’m not a member of the Silver Winged Family and I don’t have any good impressions of them.”

said Nie Li as he shrugged his shoulders.

Within Duan Jian’s originally dull eyes, a ray of chilling light suddenly shot out and he said, “If

you’re willing to give me such an opportunity, I will swear my allegiance to you for the rest of

my life in the name of my dead parents and I will never betray you!”
“This is what you, yourself, said.” Nie Li’s eyebrow twitched. He could vaguely feel that the pair

of dark gold wings on Duan Jian’s back contained an infinite amount of power, “In the future,

you’ll follow me. I can guarantee that I will help you avenge your parents.”

Duan Jian kneeled on the ground with a plop. Those eyes of his were filled with an unyielding

will and hatred, like a volcano that’s ready to erupt. He inhaled a deep breath and said, “If you

can give me ten years time, I’ll definitely have the head of that old bastard, Sikong Yi! If you’re

able to help me with this, I, Duan Jian, vow to serve you as my lord. For the rest of my life, I’ll

swear my allegiance to you and will never betray you! If I were to break my vow, I’m willing to

suffer the curse of the heavens.”

Duan Jian is in a blood feud. There were countless times that he thought of death. However, he

bore it all down, like a wounded beast, and was waiting for the right time to strike the Silver

Winged Family.

Nie Li looked at Duan Jian, passed him an elixir and said, “Eat it.”

Duan Jian swallowed the elixir without hesitation.

“You’re not afraid that I’ll poison you?” Nie Li calmly look at Duan Jian.

“If you want me dead, it’ll be absolutely impossible for me to survive. In the future, my life will

belong to you. If you wish for it, you can take it at anytime!” Duan Jian said, proudly raising his

head.

Even as a prisoner, Duan Jian still had a lot of backbone. If Nie Li didn’t say that he could give

him the chance to take revenge, he wouldn’t yield to anyone. Nie Li still remembered those

fearless and vengeful eyes he had when he was being lashed. If such a person is treated with

sincerity, he would not betray his benefactor.

“I have a method that can make you become a supreme expert. It’ll allow you to surpass the

existence of Legend rank. However, you’ll experience great torture and pain. Are you willing to

do it?” Nie Li lowered his head, asked as he looked at Duan Jian.

“Is the torture and pain I’ve suffered in my life any less? That old bastard, Sikong Yi, wants me to

bow down, that’s absolutely impossible. Torture and pain will only make me stronger.” Although

Duan Jian is tightly bound by the chains and his cultivation is sealed, there’s still an indomitable

aura around his body.

With a wave of his right hand, several needles appeared in Nie Li’s hand and said, “Your body

contains the blood of the Black Dragon’s bloodline. I can invoke the Black Dragon’s bloodline in

your body. As the descendent of a dragon, once your bloodline is awaken, you’ll be able to

reach Legend rank at the least.”

“What you’re saying is that, you’re able to make me a Legend rank expert?” Duan Jian’s body

trembled as he looked at Nie Li with disbelief in his eyes.

“Correct. The power of dragon bloodline is not that simple. Even if it’s the lowest grade of the

dragon tribe, it can have the power to fight a Legend rank expert. However, you’ll be subjected

to ten days of torture, after enduring that inhumane torture, your constitution will be able to

have the strength of Legend rank. However, it’s still far from an authentic Legend rank. Before

you have the sufficient strength, you will have to endure the pain.” said Nie Li.

“Whether it’s ten days or ten years, I’ll be able to endure it!” Duan Jian said with a firm tone.

“Don’t decide that too early.” Nie Li said, looking at Duan Jian. Nie Li still made the decision of

helping Duan Jian. As for Sikong Yi, he’s not even worth the effort.

Duan Jian knelt in front of Nie Li with his chest upright and said, “Come.”

“Eat these elixirs first. These will help you restore your strength. We’ll begin after your strength

has been recovered.” Nie Li said, passing some elixirs to Duan Jian.
Duan Jian opened his mouth, swallowed them all at once and began refining. He can quickly

feel that his energy has been restored by a lot.

Nie Li started the acupuncture technique on Duan Jian. He quickly stuck one fine needle after

another into Duan Jian’s body until over thirty of the meridian points were stuck with needles.

Although it was extremely painful at the start of the process, Duan Jian only frowned his brows

a little. However, once Nie Li placed the thirty-sixth needle into his body, Duan Jian’s face

twisted.

“Arghh!” Duan Jian gave off a miserable scream, filled with endless pain.

His body felt as though it was burning as it rolled inside waves of heat. The dragon blood inside

his body was being invoked.

That painful scream was heard beyond the courtyard.

The guards guarding the courtyard couldn’t help looking at each other. Duan Jian’s painful

screams gave them a horrified feeling. They all know of Duan Jian. Although he’s a traitor and

has been cast aside by his entire family, he had never screamed like this before, even when he

was being lashed all day and night.

Truth is, they had a little admiration for Duan Jian. Who else is able to be so fearless under such

torture and still not bow down?

But now, Duan Jian was only in for several minutes and was already issuing such a miserable

scream. One can only imagine what kind of pain Duan Jian is experiencing.

“Never thought that, that gentle looking Young Master Lei Zhuo would be so frightening when it

came to torturing!”

The guards felt their scalps tingling, as they trembled within their hearts. They don’t even dare

to imagine the medicine testing process.

Silver Winged Family’s Patriarch Courtyard.

“Lord Patriarch, Young Master Lei Zhuo has begun testing the medicine. I’ve heard that Duan

Jian is miserably being tortured. When we’re giving lashes to that brat for so long, he didn’t even

issue out a sound. But now, even though it was not long after entering Mister Lei Zhuo’s

courtyard, a miserable scream could be heard from several miles away!”

Sikong Yi’s brows twitched. He never imagined that Lei Zhuo would have such method. If such a

method is used in an interrogation, it’ll absolutely effective.

Sikong Hongyue looked at Sikong Yi and said, “Father, I’ve thought about this ever since I came

back. I feel that Lei Zhuo’s identity is a little suspicious.”

Sikong Yi shook his head and said, “It no longer matters if he’s a member of the Silverlit Family

or not. If he is able to cure the sickness of our Silver Winged Family, then this person must

remain. At least until we have the solution to our illness from his mouth, then we’ll kill him!”

A hint of vicious flashed within Sikong Yi’s eyes and Sikong Hongyue nodded her head in

agreement.

Courtyard

“Nie Li, what did you do to him? You didn’t really plan to use him to test the medicine, right?” Du

Ze said, looking at Duan Jian, who is currently rolling and constantly struggling under the bound

of the chains with pity.

Xiao Ning’er doesn’t believe that Nie Li would use such a inhumane method to deal with Duan

Jian.

“I’ve given him a chance. As to what heights can he reach, it’ll depend on his fortune.” Nie Li

said, “Let’s not bother him, and continue training.”

A chance? Du Ze, Xiao Ning’er and the rest understood a little of what he said. Although they felt

some pity towards Duan Jian, they didn’t say anything much about him.

Everyone returned to their respective rooms and began practising.

It wasn’t long before Sikong Yi’s men brought in a large amount of Blood Crystals. Nie Li refined

these Blood Crystals and split them with everyone. The group began to madly absorb the soul

force within the Blood Crystals and concentrated on their cultivation.

The soul force within the Blood Crystal was constantly extracted and brought into their soul

realms.

Time past quickly. On the third day, Xiao Ning’er, who has been practising the Lightning Dragon

technique, stepped into Gold rank. A few days later, the rest were close to a breakthrough. The

effect of the Blood Crystals was very obvious.

Chapter 145 – Gold rank

In Nie Li’s view, Bronze and Silver rank are very easy to breakthrough. It is slightly more difficult

to breakthrough into Gold rank. However, it’s not an unbreakable door. With Xiao Ning’er and

the rest’s cultivation techniques, breaking through into Gold rank is extremely easy. All they

need to do is to accumulate their soul force and they can breakthrough.

As for Nie Li himself, due to the fact that he is practising the [Heavenly God] technique, the

difficulty for him to breakthrough is several folds harder than others. Although the difficulty has

been increased by several folds, it’s not too difficult.

He was absorbing the soul force in the Blood Crystals and then refined it to his own, which

allowed his soul realm to constantly expand, and was giving him a swelling feeling.
However, Nie Li did not immediately attempt to breakthrough into Gold rank. Instead, he

compressed the soul force in his soul realm. He compressed it to a small area and absorbed

even more soul force from the Blood Crystals.

One fold of soul force, two folds of soul force, three folds of soul force……

He spent dozens of Blood Crystals until his soul force accommodated a total of seven folds of

soul force. His soul realm had finally reached the limit.

“Done.” Nie Li suddenly opened his eyes, the soul force within his soul realm began to surge. It

was frantically rushing towards hundreds of meridian points in his body.

Boom!

It was surging like an uncontrollable tide.

The aura on Nie Li’s body suddenly grew several times stronger as he reached 1-star Gold rank.

Although Nie Li is only 1-star Gold rank, but an ordinary Gold rank expert wouldn’t be able to be

his opponent since he has his combat abilities from his previous life.

Feeling the soul force within his body, Nie Li could see that the bud in the depths of his soul

realm was slowly growing, turning into a long vine. The vine split into two and connected

themselves to the Fanged Panda and the Shadow Devil demon spirits respectively. The Fanged

Panda and Shadow Devil demon spirits slowly curled up, like two fruits on a vine, and were

being nurtured by the vine.

Nie Li could feel that the Fanged Panda and the Shadow Devil demon spirits are currently

undergoing a strange transformation.

This kind of strange transformation made even Nie Li feel amazed. For the first time, he found

out that the soul force in his soul realm could actually change into such a form.
It seems that his understanding towards soul force is still incomplete!

Nie Li quickly hid the aura emitting from his body. Although he has reached 1-star Gold rank,

the aura he was emitting from his body felt like it belonged to a Silver rank. With Nie Li’s hiding

abilities, even Sikong Yi might not be able to find out Nie Li’s real strength.

It took ten days for Nie Li to finish adjusting his aura and Duan Jian’s screaming voice also

slowly died down and finally, not a sound came from him.

Nie Li and the group appeared one after another, and quietly looked at the lying Duan Jian.

“What’s wrong with him?” Du Ze and the rest could feel that the aura coming from Duan Jian’s

body was gradually getting weaker.

Xiao Ning’er, Lu Piao and bunch had frantic expressions. Duan Jian couldn’t have died like this,

right?

Only Nie Li, stood still, very calmly, and look at the lying Duan Jian. If Duan Jian could survive

this, then he would have his chance to become a supreme expert. If he couldn’t endure it,

then……

After a long while, the aura coming from Duan Jian’s body felt like it was dying off.

Suddenly,

“Thump! Thump!……”

A deep sound was coming from Duan Jian’s body. This deep sound, is the sound of his beating

heart. That strong reverberation of the beating felt strong enough to bring down the nearby

walls.
Thereafter, a majestic aura burst out from Duan Jian’s body, that was continuously expanding

to the surroundings.

This aura gave Xiao Ning’er and the rest a feeling of pressure.

Such powerful energy!

Nie Li could feel the powerful energy circulating in Duan Jian’s body. The wings behind his back

grew even stronger. With a snap, the black chains binding Dian Jian’s body shattered.

Roar!

Duan Jian released a furious roar that sounded similar to an actual dragon roar.

“Such a terrifying monster.” Lu Piao looked at Duan Jian with fear. He never thought that the

dying Duan Jian would suddenly become so power-ful.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

An aura wave was released from Duan Jian’s body. His body slowly floated into the air and was

shrouded in a faint black light. The expression on his face had a noble air to it, as though he’s

overseeing all the lives. After a while, he suddenly opened his eyes.

After he saw Nie Li and the group, he slowly landed onto the ground.

The power of the dragon bloodline is indeed powerful. It’s able to make Duan Jian’s physical

body reach such a frightening stage. Experts below Legend rank, wouldn’t be able to cause any

damage to him.

Duan Jian’s figure is slightly taller than Nie Li and the rest’s. He had an unwavering expression

with a sharp piercing gaze. Although his hair is a little messy, it’s not able to cover up his

outstanding temperament.
His originally mudded eyes gradually became sharp and clear. The current him seems to have

realised the transformation his body had underwent. His eyes flashed a hint of surprise as he

stared at Nie Li.

Boom!

Duan Jian stood in front of Nie Li, then knelt down to one knee and solemnly said, “Thanks to

the grace that master has shown me, from today onwards, the life of Duan Jian will belong to

master. If master wants me to live, I’ll live, if master wants me to die, I’ll die!”

Duan Jian’s voice was firm but still. There wasn’t even a hint of hesitation in his tone.

In fact, with Duan Jian’s current strength, he could easily go back on his words. He could easily

escape from the Silver Winged Family; however, Duan Jian did not chose to escape. Instead, he

bowed his proud head.

From the moment of the death of his parents, Duan Jian has been living in pain, tortured

beyond recognition by Silver Winged Family. It was Nie Li that allowed him to become an

expert, and saved him from the sea of suffer. At the same time, he gave him hope, the hope to

avenge his parents. Nie Li’s grace is the same as granting him a new life!

‘I was not mistaken about him,’ Nie Li thought inwardly to himself. Duan Jian is someone who is

true to his nature. From the start, Nie Li already knew that Duan Jian truly swore allegiance to

him.

“The strength of your physical body is not beneath that of Legend rank experts. However,

you’re still not an opponent for an authentic legend rank expert, yet. Therefore, your strength

mustn’t be exposed!” Nie Li looked at Duan Jian and said, “Tie the black chains back up!”

“Yes, master.” Duan Jian nodded his head. Within his gaze, fury flashed across. In his lifetime, he

must take the head of that old rogue, Sikong Yi! However, he understands that he still has to

endure. Since he has already endured for so long, a little longer doesn’t matter.
Nie Li look at Duan Jian’s abdomen. The seal on his abdomen is completely broken. Nie Li

gathered a trace of soul force with both of his hands and pointed to Duan Jian’s abdomen. This

caused another seal to form on his abdomen and bound him up with a new black chain.

Although Duan Jian is tightly bound, if there’s an emergency situation, Duan Jian can easily

shatter the chains.

There is no doubt in Duan Jian’s loyalty. Having such a fierce and brave general like Duan Jian as

his underling, Nie Li is also very happy about it. Aside from the strength of the physical body,

Duan Jian’s strength should be close to a Black Gold rank expert after invoking the Dragon

blood.

While Nie Li, Du Ze, Lu Piao and the bunch were chatting, Duan Jian sat in a corner and quietly

practised.

“Nie Li, after refining so many Blood Crystals, we have already reached Gold rank.” said Du Ze.

The process of breakthrough was easier than they had imagined.

“Okay, you guys continue practising and consolidate your cultivation. I’ll go out, have a walk and

observe the Silver Winged Family a little. When the Stones of Light are in our hands, we’ll leave.”

said Nie Li. Right now, everything has been prepared. They only have to wait for the Stones of

Light from Sikong Yi.

“Okay.” Du Ze nodded his head.

“Nie Li, do you want me to go with you?” asked Xiao Ning’er, looking at nie Li.

“No need, it’s best if you stay here. Having too many people along wouldn’t be convenient.” Nie

Li said, shaking his head.

“Okay,” Xiao Ning’er nodded her head. Although she was a little worried, she still chose to listen

to Nie Li.
Duan Jian sent Nie Li off with his gaze. He understood that with Nie Li’s current position in the

Silver Winged Family, as long as he is within the territory of Silver Winged Family, Nie Li wouldn’t

have to worry about getting into danger.

All of the Silver Winged Family’s constructs were hidden within the huge trees. Furthermore,

they are keeping a lot of Thunderbirds, making the territory very heavily guarded. Although

there are airborne demon beasts that would attack the territory, they would be chased away by

arrows.

One can see that the Silver Winged Family isn’t living too comfortably in this realm, since they

are constantly living with the daily threat of demon beasts.

When Nie Li moved around in the territory of Silver Winged Family, there would be several Gold

rank guards tailing him from far away. Although Nie Li is unhappy about that, he can only bear

it down. After all, this is their territory. Gradually, Nie Li walked to the Blood Crystal mine.

There were slaves chained up everywhere, wearing worn out clothes and were currently mining

the raw form of the Blood Crystals. Whenever there’s a slightly delay in the movements, there

would be guards ruthlessly lashing their whips.

On top of a stone, wearing a tightly fitted armour, the voluptuous Sikong Hongyue was standing

there with a whip in her hand. Her gaze was filled with a chill. She seems to be accustomed to

the scene in front of her.

Not far away, there’s a tall and bulky youth that wore golden armour that would look at Sikong

Hongyue occasionally.

Suddenly, a frail old man fell in front of the tall youth due to insufficient physical strength. The

tall youth’s face immediately went dull.

“Rubbish, can’t you do such simple task?!” The tall youth waved his whip, ruthlessly lashing

down the old man.

*PA* A trace of blood appeared on the body of the old man. The old man painfully shrieked,

forcing himself to get up. Just when he managed to climb up halfway, because of his weak

physical body, he fell to the ground again.

“Useless old trash!” The youth lashed again.

Chapter 146 – Lei Zhuo

“Don’t hit my grandfather!” A fifteen-sixteen year old kid wearing a shabby clothes was shielding

the old man.

“Little bastard, you’re seeking death!” The whip holding youth coldly snorted. He waved the

whip and ruthlessly lashed the kid.

“Pa…!” blood splashed out from the kid’s back.

Although he had suffered a whipping, this kid was strangely determined. He silently endured

and muffled his cries.

“Kid, don’t bother about me!” The old man’s voice was hoarse, his eyes clouded by tears as he

tried to push the kid away.

“No!” The kid firmly shook his head.

“What tough bones you have there!” a trace of malevolence flashed across the guard’s eyes. He

coldly smiled and once again, raised his whip up.

Sikong Hongyue only gave a glance in that direction, but did not bother about it anymore.

Nie Li frowned his brows a little. Members of the Silver Winged Family are really inhumane.

They would even hit a fifteen-sixteen year old child and an old man.
Seeing the youth’s whip about to lash once again, Nie Li suddenly rushed forward and grabbed

onto it.

The youth tried to pull the whip back but could not do so. He coldly swept his eyes at Nie Li,

“Who are you? Get lost!”

Nie Li is still well dressed. Before he could verify Nie Li’s identity, he doesn’t dare to act rashly.

“My name is Lei Zhuo, guest of the Silver Winged Family. They’re only an old man and a kid, why

are you getting so angry?” Nie Li looked at the grandpa grandson duo and lightly knitted his

brows.

“Lei Zhuo?” The youth suddenly had a little impression of who this person is. He threw a glance

at Sikong Hongyue and saw that she is currently walking in his direction. The both of them

made eye contact.

“Mister Lei, I’m Sikong Shou from the branch family of the Silver Winged Family. Regarding this

matter, I recommend that you don’t barge in.” Sikong Shou coldly snorted.

“Sikong Shou, you can’t be rude. Mister Lei is a valued guest of our Silver Winged Family.” said

Sikong Hongyue, solemnly.

“Yes!” Sikong Shou lightly bowed and moved to aside.

“Nice to see you again, Miss Hongyue.” Nie Li greeted. However, within his heart, he only felt

disgust.

Sikong Hongyue glanced at Nie Li and said, “Mister Lei, this is the Blood Crystal mine, it’s

important territory of my Silver Winged Family. If you were to delay the acquisition, it wouldn’t

be good. These people are just some lowly slaves. Why is Mister Lei standing up for them?”

When Sikong Hongyue spoke, her tone did not carry a trace of emotion.
This girl is simply inhumane, why didn’t he see that earlier?

“Miss Hongyue, is it possible for me to bring this kid away?” Nie Li asked, looking at Sikong

Hongyue.

Sikong Hongyue frowned her brows a while, then shook her head, “All the people in this mine

have been marked with a slave imprint. If they move a kilometer out of this mine, they’ll die.

These people came from enemy families, how can my Silver Winged Family not take

precautions against them?”

Blood imprint? Nie Li’s heart chilled. He never thought that the Silver Winged Family would have

such a cruel method. Once the Blood imprint is placed onto a person, unless that person

breaks through into Gold rank, it’s impossible to remove it. Every night, they would suffer from

its torture and if they were to move a kilometer away from the caster, they would immediately

die.

Looking at the grandpa and grandson duo on the ground, Nie Li sighed in his heart. Kid, I’m

afraid that I’m not able to help you.

The corner of Sikong Hongyue’s mouth curled, feeling disdain for Nie Li’s compassion.

Nie Li strode towards the grandpa grandson duo and squatted down before them.

The kid raised his head. Although his clothes are shabby and his face is covered in dirt, his

appearance is still quite handsome. His eyes were filled with anger and determination.

“What’s your name?” Nie Li asked, looking at him.

Seeing Nie Li’s luxurious clothes, the kid snorted and turned his head away. Although Nie Li

stopped the youth from whipping him, in the view of the kid, Nie Li is in cahoots with the Silver

Winged Family.
Seeing the stubborn kid, Nie Li’s right hand accumulated a small amount of soul force, then

swiftly pointed to the middle of the kid’s eyebrows and sighed in his heart. There’s no way for

me to save you, everything depends on you now. Hope that this bitterness that you are

suffering from motivates you.

After Nie Li implanted the soul force into the kid’s eyebrow, he stood up. Although Sikong

Hongyue and the rest saw Nie Li’s action, they did not understand what Nie Li was doing.

In that short moment, Nie Li imprinted a cultivation technique in between the kid’s eyebrows.

As for how the future of this kid will be, it’s not something he can control.

Nie Li looked at Sikong Shou and said, “Regarding the matter earlier, I hope you’ll forgive me for

offending. These elixirs are for you, I wish that brother does not make things difficult for this

grandpa grandson duo in the future.”

Sikong Shou never thought that Nie Li would took the initiative to apologise. After he took the

elixirs from Nie Li, he gave one a sniff and his eyes immediately lit up, “Mister Lei, you’re too

polite. Since Mister Lei has already said so, then I won’t make things difficult for them!”

“Then, I’ll take my leave first.” Nie Li said, lightly cupping his hands. There are too many

injustices under the sky and Nie Li alone couldn’t be bothered with every single one of them. He

could only sigh and take his leave.

After a long moment, the kid realised what Nie Li gave him. When Nie Li was apologising to

Sikong Shou before leaving and also giving Sikong Shou elixirs, he finally understood what’s

going on. When he raised his head, Nie Li’s back figure was already far away. He carefully

recalled Nie Li’s appearance when he spoke with him and imprinted Nie Li’s face in the depths

of his heart.
When Nie Li was far enough away, he threw a heavy punch on a three trunk. There’s a surge of

indescribable anger in his heart. Although he wanted to do something, the current him still

doesn’t have sufficient strength.

A ray of killing intent flashed in Nie Li’s eyes. “There is almost no reason for the Silver Winged

Family to remain anymore!”

Nie Li walked to the front of the tree and took out a bottle of demon beast blood from within

his interspatial ring and swiftly drew a complicated inscription pattern. After the inscription

pattern was formed, it quickly hid within the tree. Even if some expert were to come over, they

wouldn’t be able to discover that something was done to this tree trunk.

While he was blindly strolling around in the territory of the Silver Winged Family, Nie Li would

swiftly leave an inscription pattern on the tree trunk whenever there was no one within the

surrounding area.

For ten days, Nie Li continued to leave inscription patterns all around the territory of the Silver

Winged Family.

One day, the garden of the courtyard.

“Nie Li, I’ve been able to practise the [Lightning Dragon] technique till here, what does this

‘Death of the Dragon Roar’ mean?” Xiao Ning’er asked with a serious face as she sat on top of a

stone. A few Blood Crystals were floating around her as she absorbed the soul force from them.

She was wearing skin-tight training clothes that made her look even more charming.

“The Death of the Dragon Roar is talking about six meridian points in the body. These points are

hidden under the normal meridians, and are extremely hard to notice.” said Nie Li.

“The six hidden meridian points? Where are they?” Confusion was written all over Xiao Ning’er’s

face. She hadn’t heard about the six hidden meridian points before.
“The position of these six meridians, even if I were to tell you, it’ll be hard to find them. I’ll point

them out for you!” Nie Li walked to Xiao Ning’er’s front, gathered a small amount of soul force

and pointed at Xiao Ning’er’s head. The soul force penetrated through her body, “Ling Ting,

about an inch below the Shen Ting meridian point……”

Nie Li slowly explained it to her.

Xiao Ning’er raised her head and then look at Nie Li. She could feel the soul force within her

body moving, which caused her to be a little absent-minded. Hearing Nie Li slowly explaining

this to her, made her feel blessed. Xiao Ning’er’s face became a sheet of redness, making her

even more attractive.

“Shen Fu, an inch to the side from Tian Fu……” Nie Li’s gaze fell onto Xiao Ning’er’s chest area,

suddenly, the atmosphere became a little awkward.

“Where is that?” Xiao Ning’er’s cheek flushed red, her voice was soft.

“A little lower from the spot where I used the Daoyin technique previously……” Nie Li said,

scratching his head.

Xiao Ning’er did not say anything. The atmosphere between them was turning a little warm.

They both subconsciously recalled the incident from back then.

Just then, Lu Piao hastily ran in.

“Nie Li……Nie……” Seeing the scene in front of him, Lu Piao became stunned for a while and

quickly said, “Never mind, I’ll take my leave first. You guys can continue.”

Nie Li immediately called out, “Lu Piao, what’s wrong?”

In his heart, he was relieved.

“Sikong Yi sent someone to tell you that the Stones of Light have all been collected.” Lu Piao

chuckled. Although he doesn’t know what Nie Li and Xiao Ning’er were doing, after seeing Xiao

Ning’er’s shy expression, he guessed that Nie Li was probably about to play the rogue on Xiao

Ning’er.

Bravo, Lu Piao inwardly gave Nie Li a thumbs up.

Lu Piao must have thought about it wrong. Nie Li pretended to have seen nothing and said,

“You guys remain here, I’ll go take a look.”

With the Stones of Light, they’ll be able to leave this place at anytime.

In the hall

Sikong Yi’s laughter broke out, “Nephew, I’ve helped you gather over sixty Stones of Light.”

Help me? Aren’t you helping yourself? Nie Li thought inwardly to himself and laughed, “Uncle

must have worked hard. With these Stones of Light, we’ll be able to go to the outside world.

Once we find the other herbs, I’ll be able to refine the medicine for you!”

Sikong Yi’s eyeball turned and said, “Why don’t nephew tell me where to we can search for the

herbs? I’ll send someone to look for them. After nephew cures me of my sickness, I’ll send

nephew off, how about it? That is, of course, unless you wish to remain with my Silver Winged

Family. Although my Hongyue is older than you by three years, her appearance is outstanding.

She is also gentle and dignified. Even her talent is pretty good. If Hongyue were to marry you,

it’d also fulfill my wishes.”

Outstanding appearance? Gentle and dignified? Nie Li coldly laughed inwardly. Such a girl, even

if she were to be gifted to him, he wouldn’t want her. He knows that that old fox, Sikong Yi,

wouldn’t let him go that easily. Sikong Yi definitely understands that if Nie Li were to leave this

realm, he can forget about searching for him again.

Chapter 147 – Raging flames of the Black Dragon

“Uncle, you must be joking. How am I worthy of sister Hongyue.” said Nie Li, lightly smiling. In

his mind, thoughts were processing rapidly. Now that the Stones of Light are with that old fox,

Sikong Yi, he definitely won’t hand them over. How is he going to lower Sikong Yi’s wariness

towards him?

Sikong Yi laughed and said, “Nephew doesn’t have to self-depreciate yourself. Although your

cultivation isn’t on par with Hongyue, with your medicine refining skills, you’re definitely worthy

of Hongyue.”

Are you done yet? Nie Li scolded inwardly in his heart, but showed a smile on his face and said,

“Uncle can send someone to collect the herbs; however, the outside world is plagued with

demon beasts, making it extremely dangerous. I’m just afraid that they won’t know the

direction or will be unable to return……”

Sikong Yi frowned his brows for a moment and said, “How about this then. Nephew can go with

some of my men. Since this trip can be so dangerous, I’ll send more experts to go along with

you. As for your friends, they can remain here, how is that?”

Sikong Yi is ruthless! He wants to use Xiao Ning’er and the rest as hostages.

Nie Li smiled and said, “Sure, I wonder what kind of people is senior planning to escort me

with?”

“Within my territory, only I alone have reached Legend rank. There are still two Black Gold rank

elders, but they are tired down with their responsibilities, and are unable to leave their posts.

As for how the outside world would be, I’ll send five Gold ranks to accompany you on this trip, is

that enough?” Sikong Yi obviously has a bit of fear towards towards the outside world.
“Uncle is worrying too much, two Gold ranks is more than enough. The outside world isn’t as

dangerous as what Uncle thought it to be.” Nie Li laughed.

“If there is only two, I will not feel assured. Let’s just have five Gold ranks to accompany you on

your trip.” Sikong Yi said, shaking his head. Sending only two Gold ranks, how can he be

assured?

“Okay then, but I have a request.” said Nie Li after pondering for a moment.

“What request? Nephew can just say it.” Sikong Yi said, laughing.

“Because of the variety of herbs, the properties of the medicine is extremely difficult to control.

I want to bring Duan Jian along, to have him test the medicine.” Nie Li said, paying attention to

Sikong Yi’s reaction.

Sikong Yi lightly frowned his brows. He couldn’t figure out why Nie Li would have such an

interest towards Duan Jian. This caused him to be wary. However, Duan Jian’s recent miserable

scream made him believe that Nie Li is indeed testing medicine.

Furthermore, Duan Jian only has the cultivation of a 3-star Gold rank, he can’t cause any ripples.

“No problem, you can bring Duan Jian along,” Sikong Yi lightly smiled and said, “You can make

your preparations, leave at the morrow. I’ll have my men bring the Stones of Light along and

you can make the trip together!” In order to prevent further delay, Sikong Yi decided to take

immediate action.

“Okay!” Nie Li said, nodding his head. He already has a clear idea on what to do; therefore, the

time of departure can be at any time.

Sikong Yi slightly narrowed his eyes. By keeping Nie Li’s friends here, not to mention that there

is a pretty lady among them, he doesn’t believe that Nie Li won’t be back for them.
Nie Li frivolously chatted with Sikong Yi, wanting to get ahold of those Stones of Light from

Sikong Yi’s hands just incase. But whenever the Stones of Light were mentioned, he would

divert the topic, meaning that he will not let Nie Li have the Stones of Light.

Nie Li could only give up reluctantly and bid farewell to Sikong Yi.

“Hongyue, do you think that Lei Zhuo would try anything funny?” Sikong Yi’s eyes flashed with

chilling rays of light.

“Even if Lei Zhuo were to try anything funny, he’s a soft-hearted person. As long as we keep his

friends here, we don’t have to be afraid that he won’t return here.” Sikong Hongyue said,

recalling Nie Li’s action at the Blood Crystal Mine. She couldn’t help smiling in disdain.

He already had that kind of reaction towards a stranger, not to mention his friends.

“Then that’s good.” Sikong Yi felt relieved and laughed, “If our Silver Winged Family’s illness is be

cured, what do we have to fear about with the other families? After I have unified all the

families here, we’ll go take a look at the outside world.”

Although Sikong Yi fears the outside world, if it’s compared to this eternal darkness world

where there is a shortage of food and suffering from the daily threats of the demon beasts,

he’d still want to give it a try, if it’s possible to go to the outside world. .

Courtyard

“You guys remain here. We’ll take action ten days from now, at night! Once I start taking action,

you guys will follow this route to escape!” Nie Li stretched open a map and told Xiao Ning’er, Du

Ze and the rest.

This map was drawn by Nie Li after he returned, he already had a clear picture of the Silver

Winged Family’s territory.

Xiao Ning’er, Du Ze and the rest drew a similar map into their hearts.

“This time, the Silver Winged Family will definitely be turned upside down.” said Nie Li, smiling.

Everything has been prepared.

Hearing Nie Li’s words, Duan Jian, who had been in a corner practising, had traces of an

abnormal ray flashing from his eyes. He has been waiting for too long for this day of revenge.

A night of silence

The next day morning, five Gold rank experts gathered at Nie Li and his friends’ courtyard.

“Mister Lei, we should be leaving.” the leading 5-star Gold rank expert humbly said. The corner

of his eyes swept a glance at Duan Jian, who is sitting in the corner. His eyes flashed with a hint

of disdain and smiled, “My name is Sikong Jue, I’m responsible for Mister Lei’s safety in this trip!”

“Have you brought the Stones of Light?” Nie Li asked, looking at Sikong Jue.

“I have, please have a look.” Sikong Jue took out some of the Stones of Light, and spread them

out over his hands and said, “I have brought a total of fifty, they’re all in my interspatial ring.”

Nie Li gave a glance at the stones on Sikong Jue’s hands, they are indeed the Stones of Light.

When Nie Li extended his hand, Sikong Yue immediately placed the stones back into his

interspatial ring, smiled and said, “Mister Lei, we should leave now.”

That old rogue, Sikong Yi, must have informed Sikong Jue to not let Nie Li have the Stones of

Light. Nie Li did not mind Sikong Jue’s earlier actions and said, “Since that’s the case, let’s go!”

“Nie Li, be careful!” Du Ze, Lu Piao and bunch all said respectively.

Xiao Ning’er silently looked at Nie Li. Her eyes were filled with worry.
“Don’t worry about me, you guys remain here and train while awaiting my return!” Nie Li

laughed.

Sikong Jue walked over to Duan Jian, stepped on him and coldly said, “Little bastard, get up!”

Duan Jian raised his head and stared at Sikong Jue with hatred in his eyes. If he were to take

action now, with his current constitute, there is no doubt that Sikong Jue would die.

“Little bastard, you dare stare at me?” Sikong Jue then stepped on Duan Jian’s face, pushing his

head ruthlessly into the ground, and grinded his foot on Duan Jian’s face, “Your mother was a

shameless slut. She actually seduced people of other families and bore a little bastard like you.

To be able to live till now is already your fortune!”

Duan Jian gritted his teeth. Flames of fury were shooting from his eyes.

Nie Li screamed shit inwardly. If Duan Jian were to take action now, everything would have been

in vain.

Nie Li took a step forward and said, “Brother, why get angry over someone like him? It’s

absolutely pointless. We still need him to test medicine. If brother were to accidentally wound

him, I’ll have to give him treatment!” Nie Li passed several elixirs over to Sikong Jue.

Sikong Jue lowered his head and took a glance, quietly looking them over, then coldly snorted,

“You better be honest with me on this trip, if you dare to try do anything funny, I’ll tear your skin

off!”

Sikong Jue spat on Duan Jian and retracted his foot back.

Duan Jian quietly sat up, but did not say anything.
Nie Li couldn’t help having admiration for Duan Jian. He never thought that Duan Jian would be

able to endure this so well. If he’s able to step past the bridge of the Silver Winged Family, his

future will definitely be limitless.

After bidding farewell to Du Ze, Lu Piao and the rest, Nie Li left the courtyard with Sikong Jue.

Duan Jian also went along with them with black chains tied to him and two Gold ranks following

him on the left and right.

At the palace on the distant treetop

Sikong Yi and Sikong Hongyue stood there quietly, watching Nie Li and bunch leaving the Silver

Winged Family’s territory, till they disappeared into the darkness.

“If Lei Zhuo brings the medicine back, kill Duan Jian immediately. If Duan Jian doesn’t get

removed, I’ll feel uneasy!” Sikong Yi retracted his gaze and lamented. As a Legend rank expert,

he actually bore vigilance towards a Gold rank? This caused Sikong Hongyue to feel a little

surprised.

“When Lei Zhuo returns, I’ll personally end that man!” Sikong Hongyue’s eyes flashed with a

chilling ray.

In the endless wilderness, the group of six were walking. Two Gold ranks expert were

responsible for killing the Scarlet Ghosts on the way and the other four leisurely traveled,

entering the depth of the wilderness.

The dark wilderness was frighteningly quiet. Even Sikong Jue also doesn’t dare to be relax. It’s

very clear that this place is extremely dangerous and they could encounter an unimaginable

danger at any time.

Guji Guji!
Screams of Scarlet Ghosts echoed the air. Although they were constantly being killed, the

amount of Scarlet Ghosts gathering continued to increase.

“Damn these nasty things!” Sikong Jue snorted, feeling a little depressed. Originally, he would

stay in the safety of the territory and would roll around in bed with the pretty ladies in the

family. Now that he has to come out to such hellish place caused him to be angry. This is all that

Lei Zhuo’s fault!

“If we don’t come up with a method to clear them out, more and more of them will gather!” said

a 3-star Gold rank.

Nie Li and Duan Jian made eye contact. Since they don’t have to take action, they can just

quietly watch.

“Damn!” Sikong Jue retrieved a sharp sword and entered the battle.

“Puff…puff…” Scarlet Ghosts were being split into two one after another and flew up into the air.

An intense fight broke out.

“Boom! Boom! Boom!”

Sikong Jue and the rest forced their soul force out to the maximum amount and constantly

slayed the Scarlet Ghosts.

After several hours, the ground became a mess of corpses of Scarlet Ghosts laying all about.

Sikong Jue and the other Gold rank experts were out of breath from the fight.

Nie Li leaned against a huge stone and had a leisure look. His expression made Sikong Jue and

the rest extremely furious.

Nie Li calmly said, “It’s your turn.”

Chapter 148 – Raging flames of the Black Dragon 2

Sikong Jue and the rest frowned their brows for a moment, they did not understand what Nie Li

meant earlier and only heard “Peng…Peng…Peng…”

“Roar!” Duan Jian’s muscles bulged up. The black gold chain that bound him was breaking at

each link one by one.

This scene caused Sikong Jue and the rest’s faces to change. Just what kind of brute strength is

required to be able to break free of the black gold chains?

Just what exactly is happening?

Sikong Jue suddenly understood something and solemnly said, “Quick, kill him!”

The three gold rank experts rushed towards Duan Jian, swinging their sharp swords. The sharp

blades tore through the air, emitting a whistling sound.

“Kill!”

Biting cold killing intent exploded from the three gold rank experts.

“Ding…Ding…Ding!”

The three swords landed on Duan Jian’s body at the same time; however, only the sound of

metal colliding with metal was heard. Duan Jian wasn’t wounded at all, not even a small trace of

blood.

“How is that possible?”

“How is this little bastard’s physical strength strong to such an extent?” Sikong Jue and the rest

were all speechless.

Nie Li, however, lightly smiled. Dragon’s blood is hidden within Duan Jian’s body. The dragon

tribe has one of the most powerful physical body’s, it’s even stronger than steel. It’s absolutely

impossible for a few Gold rank experts to cause any damage to Duan Jian’s body.

A ray of determination suddenly shot from Duan Jian’s eyes, his right hand gripped onto one of

the Gold rank expert’s swords, gave it a pull and threw a punch over at him.

“Boom!”

A powerful energy burst forth, with Duan Jian’s fist as the center. The energy exploded to all

four directions. The Gold rank expert suffered a punch on his abdomen, causing his face to be

twisted. He then flew a few hundred meters away and heavily fell onto the ground. From the

looks of him, it doesn’t seem like he’ll be able to make it.

The original harmless rabbit in Sikong Jue’s eyes turned into a fierce biting tiger.

All this must have something to do with Nie Li.

Sikong Jue furiously stared at Nie Li and asked, “Mister Lei, what’s the meaning of this?”

Nie Li shrugged and said, “What’s the point of asking me, it’s Duan Jian seeking revenge against

you guys, what’s it got to do with me?”

Sikong Jue draw out his big sword, he could feel the intense danger. The strength that Duan Jian

has exhibited is simply too terrifying.

“Bang! Bang! Bang!”

Duan Jian was fighting against two Gold rank experts. The attacks of those Gold rank experts

didn’t inflict any damage to him. His fist and leg on the other hand, even if it’s only thirty

percent of his strength, is enough for a Gold rank expert to suffer.

“Boom!” Duan Jian threw another punch, sending one of the Gold rank experts flying.

“Three more left!” Duan Jian’s gaze stared at the remaining three, especially Sikong Jue. Sikong

Jue used his feet to step on his face earlier and even insulted his mother. His mother is his weak

spot, “All of you have to die!”

He recalled the times when his parents were running and hiding with him. Although they were

constantly in danger, it’s still nostalgic. It all ended when the Silver Winged Family’s men came.

He witnessed his parents deaths while they begged those people to let him off. That kind of

piercing pain isn’t something that others could understand. In his heart, his parents have the

highest position.

So much suffering, pains, exile and even ridicule, he endured all of it and survived. All of this

was so that he could take revenge one day.

Both Duan Jian’s eyes turned scarlet red, like a beast.

Seeing Duan Jian’s expression, Sikong Jue was frightened. He never thought that Duan Jian, who

was bound by chains would suddenly break free and turn into a beast. He can vaguely imagine

how frightening Duan Jian’s revenge would be, after suffering so much torture and humiliation.

Sikong Jue furiously barked, “Let’s kill him together!”

The moment Sikong Jue’s voice sounded, the two Gold rank experts suddenly leaped, pouncing

towards Duan Jian. The moment the two Gold rank expert leaped, Sikong Jue turned around

and ran.

“Bang, Bang, Bang!”

Duan Jian and the two Gold rank experts fought.

When Sikong Jue ran a few hundred meters out, he saw Nie Li blocking his way.
“Lei Zhuo, you’re seeking death!” Sikong Jue coldly stared at Nie Li, waving his huge sword and

slicing towards Nie Li.

“I don’t want to fight you, I just want to get justice for Duan Jian!” Nie Li’s body quickly

underwent a transformation, and transformed into a Fanged Panda. He opened his mouth and

spat out a black sphere and a white sphere.

The two spheres rotated around one another and were flying towards Sikong Jue.

Sikong Jue was surprised. He has not entered into a battle against a Demon Spiritualist for

many years. The power contained in the two spheres made him feel fear and so, he

immediately dodged.

“Boom!”

The two spheres collided with each other, creating a powerful shockwave that sent Sikong Jue

flying. After dozens meters, he stopped flying and his appearance was extremely horrible.

He never thought that Nie Li would be so powerful. Sikong Jue was greatly shocked. He’s been

tricked by Nie Li. How could Nie Li be a Silver rank? He’s obviously a Gold rank Demon

Spiritualist!

Two banging sounds were heard, along with the sounds of skull breaking. The two Gold rank

experts were sent flying by Duan Jian, and they don’t look like they’ll be able to survive.

After killing the two Gold rank experts, Duan Jian landed in front of Sikong Jue,

“You……” Sikong Jue looked at the calmly approaching Duan Jian, and his heart was filled with

despair. Duan Jian is like a monster, his strength is extremely frightening. It isn’t something that

he can withstand.
Although Duan Jian’s steps were gentle, every step caused cracks to appear on the floor. The

current him was like an erupting volcano, filled with frightening power.

“You shouldn’t have insulted my mother!” Duan Jian’s voice was so chilling cold that it sounded

as though it came from hell.

“So……sorry, let me go……” Sikong Jue said, frightened as he backed off.

“You think that I’ll let you off?” Duan Jian coldly stared at Sikong Jue and continued his pace

forward. He gathered his strength into both of his arms, causing the air surrounding his arms to

emit whistling sounds.

Since Duan Jian is only few dozen meters away from him, Sikong Jue’s expression suddenly

turned ferocious. He took out six refined Blood Crystals and swallowed them.

“Roar!”

Sikong Jue’s body expanded from the surging power of the Blood Crystals. His height grew

several times, tearing his clothes apart.

No one would be able to absorb all of the power from six Blood Crystals in such a small amount

of time, even if it’s a Legend rank expert, let alone a 5-star Gold rank expert!

Sikong Jue’s body was filled with a raging energy. He threw a punch towards Duan Jian.

Even when facing the several times larger sized Sikong Jue, Duan Jian doesn’t show a trace of

fear. He threw a punch towards Sikong Jue.

“Boom!”

The fists collided, an enormous force swept through the surrounding area with their fists as the

center. “Boom! Boom! Boom!” the surrounding few hundred meters of circumference exploded.
“How is that possible?” Fear filled Sikong Jue’s face. Even after swallowing six Blood Crystals,

which caused his body’s strength to reach its limit and causing his meridians to almost explode

from the terrifying power, he still isn’t able to suppress Duan Jian’s strength.

“Bang! Bang! Bang!”

Duan Jian leaped into the sky and threw a bombardment of attacks towards Sikong Jue. The

huge sized Sikong Jue is like a ball in the sky, being knocked here and there and then

mercilessly crush into the ground.

A huge pit was created by Sikong Jue’s body.

Looking at the meteor-like Duan Jian falling, Sikong Jue gathered all his strength on his right fist

and then fired a punch towards Duan Jian’s abdomen. Duan Jian was sent flying, and took

several rolls in the air before landing.

This is the first time that Sikong Jue caused damage to Duan Jian.

“Boom!”

Duan Jian wiped the trace of blood at the corner of his mouth and leaped, raising his right leg

and smashing down towards Sikong Jue.

Sikong Jue was so frightened that he rolled out to the side.

“Boom!”

When Duan Jian’s right foot landed on the ground, a huge crater was created by the explosion.

“Just what kind of frightening power is that?!” Sikong Jue was scared, his face ashened. Duan

Jian is simply inhumane, his physical strength is on par with a Legend rank expert. He was
losing control of the power from the six Blood Crystals, and was sustaining heavy damage to his

meridians. If he doesn’t escape now, there wouldn’t be a chance to do so anymore!

Sikong Jue jumped up, and was frantically running while clutching his chest. His wound was

extremely heavy. He was like a wounded dog running with his tail between his legs.

“You’re trying to run away?! That’s not going to be easy!” Duan Jian stared at Sikong Jue’s back

figure. This is the enemy that forced his parents to death, how could he let him escape!

Under the excitement from the anger, the dragon blood within his body started to move.

Raging flames of the Black Dragon!

Duan Jian opened his mouth and breathed out huge black flames, that turned into a huge black

dragon and bombarding towards Sikong Jue.

“Arghhh!” Sikong Jue miserably shrieked as he was swallowed by the black flames.

“Boom! Boom! Boom!”

Black flames continued to explode, turning everything within a few hundred meters into pieces,

the ground became a huge crater.

“Raging flames of the Black Dragon?” Nie Li never thought that Duan Jian would have insight on

the dragon tribe’s combat abilities under this kind of situation. The might of the Raging flames

of the Black Dragon is several times stronger than this Yin-Yang Blast.

When his enemy was swallowed up by the Raging flames of the Black Dragon, Duan Jian weakly

knelt onto the ground, tears flowing down his face. He was like a kid, crying. The humiliation

that he endured for so long has finally be released.

Within the tears, he could vaguely see his loving mother and gentle father before him. They

extended their hands out, pulling him and running in the wilderness.

“Father, mother……” said Duan Jian, weeping. He extended his hands out, trying to grab them

but the figures of his parents slowly faded away, disappeared into the wilderness.

Chapter 149 – Blizzard Spiritual Gem

Nie Li stood there and didn’t utter a sound. In his previous life, he too has suffered from the

pain of losing his loved one. Therefore, he felt empathy for Duan Jian.

Duan Jian is still quite strong. A moment later, he wiped the tears from his face and stood up.

He knelt on one knee in front of Nie Li, firmly looked at him and said, “Duan Jian is at the

disposal of master at anytime.”

His thoughts are very simple. Nie Li gave him hope for revenge; therefore, from today onwards,

Nie Li is his god. No matter what Nie Li requires him to do, he will definitely not take a step

back.

Nie Li searched the surrounding area for a while and found an interspatial ring and gave it a

sweep. Inside the interspatial ring, aside from the fifty Stones of Light, there is a variety of

weapons, armours and herbs. What caused Nie Li to be a little surprised is that there is enough

food inside that ring to last several years.

With these Stones of Light, they can leave this place at anytime. He then searched the

interspatial rings of the other Gold rank experts. Although the items inside wasn’t as wealthy as

Sikong Jue, they were still worth something.

“Ten days from now, we’ll cause a huge ruckus at the Silver Winged Family and then retrieve

Xiao Ning’er, Lu Piao and the rest.” Nie Li look at the mountain far into the wilderness and said,

“Duan Jian, do you know the situation of the individual families in the mountain?”
“Respects to master, there are a total of thirteen families. Their relationship is very complicated.

Among the families, some of them have made an alliance, while others hold grudges and fend

for themselves. The strongest three are the Silver Winged Family, the Divine Flames Family and

the Ash Wolves Family. These three families have a Legend rank expert, while the rest mostly

have Black Gold rank experts. However, since they are able to survive in this mountain for so

long, they definitely have some methods up their sleeves. Aside from the thirteen families,

there are also many villages within the mountain and their strongest is usually only Gold rank.

These villages often have to offer some sort of tribute; otherwise, they’ll be captured by one of

the thirteen families and become their slaves.” explained Duan Jian.

Three Legend rank experts and a large amount of Black Gold rank experts, Nie Li never thought

that there would be so many experts in this world. However, because of the lacking of demon

spirits, it’s extremely hard to find a suitable demon spirit for these Legend rank experts.

Therefore, most of them are just Legend rank fighters and not Demon Spiritualists, their

strengths are certainly a lot weaker compared to Ye Mo.

These families claimed the mountain and made all kinds of self-proclamations without anyone

objecting their rule; therefore, it’s certain that they will abuse their powers. Nie Li looked at

Duan Jian and asked, “Among these thirteen families, which family is the most righteous?”

“Respects to master, among the thirteen families, the most righteous would be the Divine

Flames Family. Their strength is only second to the Silver Winged Family. Due to the Silver

Winged Family always trying to swallow up the other families, the Divine Flames Family

gathered four other families to fight against them which is the reason why the Silver Winged

Family still doesn’t dare to take any action. In addition, the thirteen families also have a trading

town, but due to the fact that it’s unattended, it has became extremely chaotic. That old

bastard, Sikong Yi, has been wanting to get jurisdiction of the town. However, eleven other

families agreed to let the Divine Flames Family have jurisdiction. The other eleven families

believed that only the Divine Flames Family could achieve fairness.” Duan Jian continued.
“Town?” Nie Li’s brows twitched and said, “Since there are still ten days till the promised day,

we’ll go have a look. We might even make a discovery.”

Duan Jian hurriedly said, “Absolutely not. There are a lot of eyes and ears of other families at

that location, there would also be a lot of men from the Silver Winged Family. If we were to

appear there, it wouldn’t be long before the news reached that old bastard, Sikong Yi.”

“Regarding this, there’s nothing to worry about.” Nie Li smiled and took out a small container

and smeared the contents on his face. Very quickly, his face turned into someone else’s.

Duan Jian shockingly look at Nie Li, who now had an absolutely different appearance, and was

dumbfounded for a long time.

“You try it too.” said Nie Li, tossing the specially formulated cloud paste over to Duan Jian.

Duan Jian tried it and his face quickly changed into an ugly fellow.

“Haha.” Seeing Duan Jian’s appearance, Nie Li couldn’t help finding it funny. This is the first time

Duan Jian used this cloud paste, and is not very familiar with it. However, it’s still acceptable.

Duan Jian, looking somewhat awkward and stiff, hastily disposed of the five Silver Winged

Family’s corpses.

“Woosh~Woosh~Woosh~” The two of them flew with Nie Li being guided by Duan Jian and

landed directly into the trading town of the thirteen families.

It’s hard to imagine that in this mountain forest raging with demon beasts, there would actually

be such a bustling city. This market stretched for miles, many of the buildings here are made

from thick woods and there is even a defense post. Most of the people wore plain clothes and

had set their stores up on the ground, trading various items with voices of negotiation that can

easily be heard.
Aside from the thirteen families, there are also villagers that came from various villages. The

people in the town look thin and malnourished.

From the mouth of Duan Jian, Nie Li found out that the food here is very lacking. The thirteen

families are considered better off, even though they could barely manage their food and

clothing. As for the villagers, it was more depressing for them. The majority of the demon

beasts’ meat in this world carried a weird sour stench and taste, making them inedible. Only a

small minority of the beasts could be eaten; however, they have been hunted to the point that

their population is very small now. Their food mainly came from the mountain berries, fruits

and mushrooms.

Food is the most valuable thing here!

Regarding food, Nie Li doesn’t have any interest in it at all. Although Glory City was surrounded

by demon beasts, the amount of demon beasts that were killed on a daily basis was more than

enough to feed everyone. Furthermore, there is a large amount of land within Glory City that is

meant to be a plantation. Before coming to this world, Nie Li had already prepared sufficient

food for two years. If he adds the interspatial rings that he obtained from the five Gold rank

experts, he has more than enough food with him.

Aside from food, some other stuff made Nie Li tremble in his heart.

An unrefined Blood Crystal would actually only cost a small piece of meat. A Dragon’s Soul

Stone only cost a small bag of food. Do they even know how valuable those items are?

Leaving the Blood Crystal aside, a Dragon’s Soul Stone can be embedded into weapons, causing

the combat ability of the weapon to surge several times!

These items are extremely rare in the outside world, but in this world, they are everywhere. He

has already seen several stores that mainly trades these items.
Seeing Nie Li holding onto the Dragon’s Soul Stone excitedly, Duan Jian said, “In this mountain,

there are a lot of mines that produce a variety of ores. Ores like these are very common.”

These ores are very common? Nie Li took a piece of the Dragon’s Soul Stone and asked, “Do you

know how to use this stone?”

“If these ores are refined and made into arrowheads, they could have a high lethality against

the demon beasts. The arrowheads on all of the families arrows were made using this ore.”

Duan Jian said, “However, when these arrowheads are shot into the body of a demon beast,

they melt into their body. Therefore, the consumption is very high.”

Made into arrowheads? Used as a disposable item? Nie Li doesn’t even know what to say. This is

simply throwing away a valuable item!

“Duan Jian, exchange a thousand Blood Crystals, a thousand Dragon’s Soul Stones and some of

these stones.” Nie Li took out an interspatial ring filled with food and passed it over to Duan

Jian, getting him to exchange them.

Nie Li was in the mood for hunting novelty items and looked around. His gaze continued to

search, until it landed on one of the items.

This is a strange item. It’s a spherical object, somewhat similar to a soul puppet. It has a

complex metallic structure. From the looks of it, Nie Li could tell that it originates from the hand

of a grand master. However, as for the usage of this item, not even Nie Li could tell.

The one selling this is an old man that wore tattered clothes. His appearance was thin and

weak, his clouded eyes don’t even have a trace of clearance and his booth only had a few items.

Nie Li extended his hand and picked up the spherical object. Inside the metallic structure, was a

sparkling crystal. Within the crystal, there are strands of a blizzard that was constantly changing

it’s shape.
When Nie Li saw this scene, he was utterly shocked. This should be the legendary Blizzard

Spiritual Gem.

“This young master over here, this is the treasure that has been passed down in my family for

over five hundred years. If it wasn’t for the fact that the family is declining now, I wouldn’t even

be willing to take it out and sell it.” said the old man, in a hoarse and feeble voice.

“What’s your price for this?” asked Nie Li as he opened his mouth.

“Five bags of food and I’ll sell it to you.” said the old man after pondering for a while.

“What? Five bags of food?” Nie Li’s voice shot up. Is this some kind of a joke? Five bags of food

could buy a Blizzard Spirit Gem? This is a Blizzard Spirit Gem, one of the nine great spirit gems!

With the Blizzard Spirit Gem, a Snow Wind attribute Demon Spiritualist would be able to have

their soul force grow several times more than their original amount. Furthermore, all their

Snow Wind attribute combat abilities would experience an increase in power!

This is simply a god-like item!

“Is five bags of food too expensive? Then how about three bags?” The old man look at Nie Li

timidly, frightened by Nie Li’s expression.

“Cough cough.” Nie Li dry coughed. After giving a thought about it, he eventually understood.

During the Age of Darkness, the usage of many treasures has been long lost. Although this item

has been passed down by their ancestor, this old man probably doesn’t even know what the

Blizzard Spiritual Gem is nor its worth. If they can be satisfied with their meal, then what’s the

point of protecting an item that’s been passed down by their ancestor?

The old man helplessly look at Nie Li and said, “Then two bags, nothing less than that.”

Nie Li looked at the old man. Regarding valuable items, there’s no practical usage for the old

man. What they need the most is food.

“Twenty bags of food and five pounds of meat, all yours!” Nie Li’s right hand waved, retrieving

the items. If he were to offer too much, the old man probably wouldn’t be able to carry them

back.

Looking at all of this food, the old man submerged into a long dumbfound thought. Thereafter,

tears were falling down his face as he kowtowed towards Nie Li.

Chapter 150 – Inscription Scrolls

The old man and his family has already reached the end and there isn’t anything in their house

that can be sold. As for this Blizzard Spiritual Gem, he doesn’t know of it’s usage and has been

trying to sell it for dozens of days, but there wasn’t anyone willing to buy it. He has two

grandchildren who were starving at home, and the old man didn’t know what else he could do

for them.

He originally thought that he could sell this gem for two or three bags of food, which for him,

can already be considered pretty good. He never imagined that Nie Li would give him so much

food for it.

“Old man, even if I exchange your item with all of this food, I’d still benefit from you. If you have

any requests, you can mention it.” Nie Li said. He also wanted to offer several valuable things

but he understands that if he were to give someone something too valuable, it would bring

disaster to this old man and his family instead.

“I didn’t know this item could be exchanged for so much food. God has already been kind to

me, I have no other requests.” The old man gave a few more kowtow.

Two skinny youths walked to the side of the old man.

“Da Niu, Er Niu, hurry, kowtow the benefactor!” the old man hurriedly said to the two youths.
The two youths did not say anything and started kowtowing.

Nie Li lamented in his heart. He took out another five bags of food and a few pounds of meat

out, placed it on the store and left with the Blizzard Spiritual Gem in his interspatial ring.

Seeing the mountainous pile of food, the old man’s tears came down like rain as he quivered

and said, “Heavens have to bless this benefactor!”

Seeing this scene, the other storekeepers looked at the old man’s pile of food with envy.

However, they did not dare to do anything; after all, this trading market is managed by the

Divine Flames Family. Therefore, they don’t dare to cause any trouble here.

After circling the town several times, Duan Jian was able to quickly exchange the food for lots of

Blood Crystals and Dragon’s Soul Stones.

“Take these Dragon’s Soul Stones.” Nie Li took several Dragon’s Soul Stones and passed them

over to Duan Jian, “The Dragon’s Soul Stone has an extremely huge advantage for someone like

you who has the constitution from the dragon blood, it can greatly enhance your soul. When I

get the chance, I’ll have to find a dragon tribe demon spirit so that you can become a Demon

Spiritualist.”

A dragon tribe’s demon spirit is extremely hard to find. However, Nie Li doesn’t have a choice,

because Duan Jian’s constitution has determined that he is only suitable for a dragon tribe

demon spirit.

“Thank you, master.” Duan Jian said, respectfully.

Nie Li plundered a decent amount of good items along the way. Gradually, they arrived at a

huge store. At the top of the store hung the words “Divine Flames”, there are also all kinds of

customers going in and out of that store.

With a sudden idea, Nie Li said, “We’ll take a look inside.”

Nie Li was curious about the Divine Flames Family. If the Divine Flames Family is as righteous as

Duan Jian had said, maybe he could establish some sort of connection with the family.

The store has a total of seven floors. The first floor consists of a variety of common herbs, ores,

weapons and some other stuff. Nothing on the first floor piqued Nie Li’s interest at all, and so

he and Duan Jian went up to the second floor. The second floor consists of all kinds of martial

arts, cultivation techniques and books.

Going up, the fifth floor was only so-so in Nie Li’s eyes. Although he has seen some of the stuff,

none of it really attracted his attention.

At the sixth floor, Nie Li stopped in front of a huge sword. This sword is black in colour and

would occasionally release black flames and an intense heat would blow over.

Seeing Nie Li stopped in front of the huge sword, a slightly fat middle-aged man walked over.

He had a big smile on his face and said, “Crafted with the Black Flames Metal, extremely sharp,

can slice iron like mud. At the same time, it’s embedded with a flame crystal, containing fire

attribute power. It carries effect of flames and could burn your enemy with a single chop. What

a good eyesight the respected customer has.”

“What’s the price of this sword?”

“We only accept the exchange of items here. It’ll depend on what item can you take out.” said

the fat middle-aged man as he lightly smiled.

Nie Li pondered for a moment. What he has the most in his hands right now would be elixirs.

Therefore, he took out a Soul Concentrating Pill, tossed it to the fatty, and said, “ Is this enough

to exchange for it?”

Earlier on, the pills that Nie Li gave out were only Soul Nurturing Pills. And now, in order to

exchange for this huge sword, Nie Li took out a Soul Concentrating Pill that is even more

valuable than a Soul Nurturing Pill.

The fat middle-aged man took the elixir and gave it a sniff. Immediately, his eyes lit up and said,

“Good stuff, this is actually a Soul Concentrating Pill. During the Age of Darkness, alchemists

have been greatly reduced, not many of them are left. Alchemists that could refine the Soul

Concentrating Pill are also rare.”

The fat middle-aged man only took a sniff and could tell that it’s the Soul Concentrating Pill, he’s

an expert indeed.

The fat old man pondered for a moment and said, “Just this is not enough to exchange for this

Black Flame Sword. You’ll need at least two hundred Soul Concentrating Pills to be worthy of

the sword’s value!”

Nie Li didn’t feel that a Soul Concentrating Pill would be enough to exchange for this Black

Flame Sword. Two hundred is also below of Nie Li’s estimation. In Nie Li’s heart, he estimated

that it would be worth at least one thousand.

“This is two hundred Soul Concentrating Pills!” Nie Li took out two bottles of Soul Concentrating

Pills and toss them over to the fat middle-aged man.

The fat middle-aged man never thought that Nie Li wouldn’t even bother to negotiate the price

and would just throw out two hundred Soul Concentrating Pills with the wave of his hand.

These two hundred Soul Concentrating Pills could create several experts in the Divine Flames

Family. With the Soul Concentrating Pill, many 5-star Silver rank and 5-star Gold rank experts

would have a higher chance of breaking through to the next level.

Elixirs could only be preserved for a hundred years at best before they could not longer be

used. Furthermore, the amount of alchemists is extremely few. Therefore, all of the families in

this world have an extreme shortage of elixirs, especially high quality elixirs like the Soul

Concentrating Pill. As for the Black Flame Sword, almost everyone that escaped to this world

brought lots of interspatial rings over with numerous treasures that were being passed down.

The Black Flame sword could only be considered an ordinary object.

Nie Li took the Black Flame Sword, tossed it to Duan Jian and said, “You’ll have this sword!”

The Black Flame Sword is suitable for Duan Jian who has the Black Dragon’s blood. Otherwise,

Nie Li wouldn’t have chosen it over so many treasures.

When Duan Jian received the sword, he was stunned for a moment, then gratefully and deeply

at Nie Li’s back figure.

After associating with Duan Jian for so long, Nie Li feels that Duan Jian is someone that will

repay his benefactor; therefore, Nie Li became even more generous to Duan Jian.

After the fat middle-aged man accepted the elixirs, he walked to Nie Li’s side, a huge smile on

his face and said, “Forgive me for asking, are you an alchemist?”

Nie Li glanced at the fat middle-aged man and lightly nodded his head, “Correct.”

The fat middle-aged man’s eyes suddenly lit up and he became even more humble, “My name is

Li Fu, may I know your name and which family are you from?”

“I do not belong to any family, as for my name, I believe that you don’t have to know about it.”

Nie Li said, lightly giving Li Fu a glance.

Li Fu wasn’t a bit bothered with Nie Li’s attitude. The rarity of an Alchemist showing up is

absolutely unimaginable. Therefore, it’s extremely normal for Nie Li to be a little arrogant. Li Fu

slightly bowed to Nie Li and said, “Lord Alchemist, our Divine Flames Family has been waiting to

hire an Alchemy Master. If you are willing to join our Divine Flames Family, I can convey any of

your requests to our Patriarch.”

“I don’t wish to be bound by anything; therefore, I will not join your family. However,

cooperation is still possible.” Naturally, Nie Li wouldn’t leave someone hanging. The reason why

he used Soul Concentrating Pills to exchange for the Black Flame Sword is because he has plan.

He just never expected Li Fu to be hooked so easily.

“Cooperation? No problem. I would like to ask how would we cooperate? We can provide a large

amount of refining materials for you.” In Li Fu’s view, the thing that Alchemists are extremely

lacking in would be raw materials.

Nie Li glanced at Li Fu and said, “I’m not lacking any raw materials. As for how we’ll cooperate, I

haven’t thought it through, yet. Today, I’m only here to take a look and buy some things.”

After hearing what Nie Li just said, Li Fu’s eyes flashed with a hint of disappointment. Nie Li

wasn’t lacking any raw materials nor did he think about how this cooperation would play out;

therefore, he’s probably just saying it for show.

Nie Li continued strolling around. Along the way, there wasn’t any other items that attracted Nie

Li’s attention. They continued upwards, until they reached the seventh floor. The seventh floor

is heavily guarded, with a fully armed guard in front of every item.

Generally, people without any special status wouldn’t be allowed up here. However, due to the

fact that Nie Li is an Alchemist, Li Fu did not hinder him.

The items on the seventh floor are way more valuable compared to the sixth floor. They are

basically treasures handed down through the Age of Darkness, many items made Nie Li’s heart

tremble.

When Nie Li was checking out the treasures, Li Fu slowly backed away.

Nie Li, of course, noticed Li Fu’s action but did not say anything else and continued to stroll

around. Since he is already here, he has to grab one or two items before leaving. Otherwise,

entering the treasure mountain and leaving empty handed would be too depressing. Nie Li’s

gaze fell onto a inscription scroll.

This inscription scroll actually contains a Legend rank forbidden technique!

Counting them, there are a total of seven scrolls.

“Brother, you’re interested in these scrolls?” A well dressed teenager walked to Nie Li’s side. He

looked to be around sixteen or seventeen years old. He was wearing silk clothes that gave him

an imposing appearance.

This teenager should’ve been called over by Li Fu, one of the Divine Flames Family’s members!

“Correct, I am indeed a little interested.” Nie Li nodded, not dodging the question.

The teen slightly sighed as he shook his head and said “These inscription scrolls are indeed

good items. However, these scrolls have all been passed down throughout the Age of Darkness.

The demon beast blood used to write them is already very blurred. Someone once tried to use

them but they were already unusable. These inscription scrolls have become completely

useless.”

Inscription scrolls that have been passed down throughout the Age of Darkness and have

undergone the passage of time, it’s natural that they’re no longer usable. However, one notable

point is that, on these inscription scrolls, they are inscribed with a Legend rank demon beast’s

blood, which does not fade that easily. As long as it is processed a little, these inscription

patterns will be able to glow again.

“Since they’re useless, why don’t you sell them to me? I can bring them back and study them,

how about it?” Nie Li said, smiling. Just because they’re unusable to others doesn’t mean that

they’re unusable to him.